<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8" standalone="yes"?>
<TEI xmlns="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0">
  <teiHeader>
    <fileDesc>
      <titleStmt>
        <title type="main">Theonyms, Panthea and Syncretisms in Hittite Anatolia and Northern Syria</title>
        <title type="sub">Proceedings of the TeAI Workshop Held in Verona, March 25-26, 2022</title>
        <editor>
          <persName n="1" ref="https://orcid.org/0000-0002-5472-9177" type="ORCID">
            <forename>Livio</forename>
            <surname>Warbinek</surname>
          </persName>
          <persName n="2" ref="https://orcid.org/0000-0002-8428-6776" type="ORCID">
            <forename>Federico</forename>
            <surname>Giusfredi</surname>
            <placeName type="affiliation">University of Verona, Italy</placeName>
          </persName>
        </editor>
      </titleStmt>
      <publicationStmt>
        <publisher>Firenze University Press</publisher>
        <pubPlace>Florence</pubPlace>
        <date when="2023">2023</date>
        <idno type="DOI">https://doi.org/10.36253/979-12-215-0109-4</idno>
        <availability>
          <p>Available for academic research purposes</p>
          <p>Open Access</p>
          <p>Copyright Author(s)</p>
          <licence source="text" target="https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/legalcode">
            <p>Content licence CC BY 4.0</p>
          </licence>
          <licence source="metadata" target="https://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/zero/1.0/legalcode">
            <p>Metadata licence CC0 1.0</p>
          </licence>
        </availability>
      </publicationStmt>
      <seriesStmt>
        <title>Studia Asiana</title>
        <idno type="ISSN" subtype="print">1974-7837</idno>
        <idno type="ISSN" subtype="electronic">2612-808X</idno>
      </seriesStmt>
      <sourceDesc>
        <bibl type="edited_book">
          <edition n="1">Digital edition PDF</edition>
          <date>2023</date>
          <idno type="ISBN" subtype="electronic">979-12-215-0109-4</idno>
          <biblScope unit="page">164 pages</biblScope>
          <extent>0.00 MB</extent>
          <availability status="free">
            <p>This is original content, published in Open Access. It is also available to read for free online at <ref target="https://media.fupress.com/files/pdf/24/13131/37831">https://media.fupress.com/files/pdf/24/13131/37831</ref></p>
          </availability>
        </bibl>
        <bibl type="edited_book">
          <edition n="2"></edition>
          <date>2023</date>
        </bibl>
        <bibl type="edited_book">
          <edition n="3">Digital edition XML</edition>
          <date>2023</date>
          <idno type="ISBN" subtype="electronic">979-12-215-0110-0</idno>
          <availability status="free">
            <p>It is available to read for free online</p>
          </availability>
        </bibl>
        <bibl type="edited_book">
          <edition n="4">Print edition</edition>
          <date>2023</date>
          <idno type="ISBN" subtype="print">979-12-215-0108-7</idno>
          <biblScope unit="page">194 pages</biblScope>
          <availability status="restricted">
            <p>It is available for online purchase at <ref target="https://books.fupress.com/isbn/9791221501094">https://books.fupress.com/isbn/9791221501094</ref></p>
          </availability>
        </bibl>
      </sourceDesc>
    </fileDesc>
    <encodingDesc>
      <appInfo>
        <application version="2.2" ident="Booksflow">
          <desc>Digital edition XML powered by Booksflow</desc>
        </application>
      </appInfo>
    </encodingDesc>
    <profileDesc>
      <creation>
        <tag>peer-reviewed</tag>
        <rs type="FUP_policy" source="https://doi.org/10.36253/fup_best_practice">Firenze University Press Best Practice in Scholarly Publishing</rs>
        <rs type="scientific_cloud" source="https://doi.org/10.36253/fup_best_practice.2">FUP Scientific Cloud for Books</rs>
        <rs type="peer_review" resp="scientific_board" source="https://books.fupress.com/scientific-board/c/63">Studia Asiana</rs>
      </creation>
      <abstract xml:lang="en">
        <p>The topic of the Anatolian panthea in the Bronze Age deals with Hattian, Hittite, Palaean, Luwian and Hurrian gods who have been worshiped in the Kingdom of Ḫatti. In such a context, along with trying to keep a balanced and methodologically-aware approach in our original research, we realized that a multi-authored work such as the present volume, with papers written by some of the major experts of Anatolian religious history, would represent an invaluable contribution to the advancement of a complex and vast field. This collection of essays is the result of the workshop Theonyms, Panthea and Syncretisms in Hittite Anatolia and Northern Syria, held at the University of Verona on 25th and 26th March 2022. Colleagues with different areas of expertise pertaining to the topic of Anatolian religions contributed to an extremely successful event. </p>
      </abstract>
      <abstract xml:lang="it">
        <p>The topic of the Anatolian panthea in the Bronze Age deals with Hattian, Hittite, Palaean, Luwian and Hurrian gods who have been worshiped in the Kingdom of Ḫatti. In such a context, along with trying to keep a balanced and methodologically-aware approach in our original research, we realized that a multi-authored work such as the present volume, with papers written by some of the major experts of Anatolian religious history, would represent an invaluable contribution to the advancement of a complex and vast field. This collection of essays is the result of the workshop Theonyms, Panthea and Syncretisms in Hittite Anatolia and Northern Syria, held at the University of Verona on 25th and 26th March 2022. Colleagues with different areas of expertise pertaining to the topic of Anatolian religions contributed to an extremely successful event. </p>
      </abstract>
      <textClass>
        <keywords>
          <list>
            <item>Anatolian panthea</item>
            <item>Hittite religion</item>
            <item>theonyms</item>
            <item>linguistics</item>
            <item>State cult</item>
          </list>
        </keywords>
      </textClass>
    </profileDesc>
  </teiHeader>
  <text>
    <front>
      <div type="toc">
        <list>
          <item>Table of contents</item>
          <item>Preface</item>
          <item>Introduction</item>
          <item>Bibliographical Abbreviations</item>
          <item>General Abbreviations</item>
          <item>Symbols</item>
          <item>Shaping Gods: from Göbekli Tepe to Kaneš, Ḫattuša, and Beyond</item>
          <item>Between Adoption and Assimilation: The Case of Ištar of Ḫattarina</item>
          <item>A Quantitative Analysis of Theonyms and Panthea in the Hittite Cult Inventories</item>
          <item>Hurrian Theophoric Names in the Documents from the Hittite Kingdom</item>
          <item>The Luwian Goddess Darawa</item>
          <item>Kubaba and other Divine Ladies of the Syro-Anatolian Iron Age: Developmental Trajectories, Local Variations, and Interregional Interactions</item>
          <item>Solar Deities in the Kuwattalla Ritual Tradition: Epithets and Functions</item>
          <item>Išḫara: One Deity – Many Aspects?</item>
          <item>Solar and Chthonic Deities in Ancient Anatolia: The Evolution of the Chthonic Solar Deity in Hittite Religion</item>
          <item>Defining the Hittite “Pantheon”, its Hierarchy and Circles: Methodological Perspectives</item>
        </list>
      </div>
    </front>
    <body>
      <p>It is available online at https://doi.org/10.36253/979-12-215-0109-4<ref target="https://doi.org/10.36253/979-12-215-0109-4" /></p>


<p rend="h1_contents" >Table of contents</p><p rend="contents_contents_paratext"><ref target="xml.html#_idTextAnchor000">Preface<hi rend="contents_number">9</hi></ref></p><p rend="contents_contents_author" ><ref target="xml.html#_idTextAnchor001">Federico Giusfredi</ref></p><p rend="contents_contents_paratext"><ref target="xml.html#_idTextAnchor002">Introduction<hi rend="contents_number">11</hi></ref></p><p rend="contents_contents_author" ><ref target="xml.html#_idTextAnchor003">Livio Warbinek</ref></p><p rend="contents_contents_paratext"><ref target="xml.html#_idTextAnchor004">Bibliographical Abbreviations<hi rend="contents_number">21</hi></ref></p><p rend="contents_contents_paratext"><ref target="xml.html#_idTextAnchor005">General Abbreviations<hi rend="contents_number">25</hi></ref></p><p rend="contents_contents_paratext"><ref target="xml.html#_idTextAnchor006">Symbols<hi rend="contents_number">27</hi></ref></p><p rend="contents_contents_chapter ParaOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#_idTextAnchor007">Shaping Gods: from Göbekli Tepe to Kaneš, <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>attuša, and Beyond<hi rend="contents_number">29</hi></ref></p><p rend="contents_contents_author" ><ref target="xml.html#_idTextAnchor008">Alfonso Archi</ref></p><p rend="contents_contents_chapter"><ref target="xml.html#_idTextAnchor009">Between Adoption and Assimilation: The Case of Ištar of <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>attarina<hi rend="contents_number">57</hi></ref></p><p rend="contents_contents_author" ><ref target="xml.html#_idTextAnchor010">Francesco G. Barsacchi</ref></p><p rend="contents_contents_chapter"><ref target="xml.html#_idTextAnchor011">A Quantitative Analysis of Theonyms and Panthea in the Hittite Cult Inventories<hi rend="contents_number">69</hi></ref></p><p rend="contents_contents_author" ><ref target="xml.html#_idTextAnchor012">Michele Cammarosano</ref></p><p rend="contents_contents_chapter"><ref target="xml.html#_idTextAnchor013">Hurrian Theophoric Names in the Documents from the Hittite Kingdom<hi rend="contents_number">89</hi></ref></p><p rend="contents_contents_author" ><ref target="xml.html#_idTextAnchor014">Stefano de Martino</ref></p><p rend="contents_contents_chapter"><ref target="xml.html#_idTextAnchor015">The Luwian Goddess Darawa<hi rend="contents_number">99</hi></ref></p><p rend="contents_contents_author" ><ref target="xml.html#_idTextAnchor016">Manfred Hutter</ref></p><p rend="contents_contents_chapter"><ref target="xml.html#_idTextAnchor017">Kubaba and other Divine Ladies of the Syro-Anatolian Iron Age: Developmental Trajectories, Local Variations, and Interregional Interactions<hi rend="contents_number">109</hi></ref></p><p rend="contents_contents_author" ><ref target="xml.html#_idTextAnchor018">Nathan Lovejoy, Alvise D.G. Matessi</ref></p><p rend="contents_contents_chapter"><ref target="xml.html#_idTextAnchor019">Solar Deities in the Kuwattalla Ritual Tradition: Epithets and Functions<hi rend="contents_number">127</hi></ref></p><p rend="contents_contents_author" ><ref target="xml.html#_idTextAnchor020">Alice Mouton</ref></p><p rend="contents_contents_chapter"><ref target="xml.html#_idTextAnchor021">Iš<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>ara: One Deity – Many Aspects?<hi rend="contents_number">141</hi></ref></p><p rend="contents_contents_author" ><ref target="xml.html#_idTextAnchor022">Doris Prechel</ref></p><p rend="contents_contents_chapter"><ref target="xml.html#_idTextAnchor023">Solar and Chthonic Deities in Ancient Anatolia: <lb/>The Evolution of the Chthonic Solar Deity in Hittite Religion<hi rend="contents_number">149</hi></ref></p><p rend="contents_contents_author" ><ref target="xml.html#_idTextAnchor024">Charles W. Steitler</ref></p><p rend="contents_contents_chapter"><ref target="xml.html#_idTextAnchor025">Defining the Hittite “Pantheon”, its Hierarchy and Circles: Methodological Perspectives<hi rend="contents_number">181</hi></ref></p><p rend="contents_contents_author" ><ref target="xml.html#_idTextAnchor026">Livio Warbinek</ref></p><p rend="h1_paratext" >Preface</p><p rend="h1_author" >Federico Giusfredi</p><p rend="text" ><hi >This collection of essays is the result of the workshop that was held at the University of Verona in the framework of the TeAI project </hi><hi rend="italic" >Teonimi e pantheon nell’Anatolia Ittita</hi><hi >, funded by the Italian Ministry of University’s F.A.R.E. programme. The workshop, entitled </hi><hi rend="italic" >Theonyms, Panthea and Syncretisms in Hittite Anatolia and Northern Syria</hi><hi >, took place in Verona on 25</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >th</hi><hi > and 26</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >th</hi><hi > March 2022. Colleagues with different areas of expertise pertaining to the topic of Anatolian religions and theonomy contributed to an extremely successful event. </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >In this phase of the history of science which is strongly characterized by interdisciplinary approaches and team-based research, dealing with complex issues such as the description of the religions and panthea of pre-Classical Anatolia necessarily requires, we believe, the consideration of several different perspectives, methodologies, and traditional scientific disciplines.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >If the analysis of the features of divine figures traditionally belongs to the historian of religions, it necessarily requires the combined study of archaeological records and textual materials. The latter, in turn, provide a wealth of contextual information which does not immediately pertain to the characterization of gods and goddesses, yet should not be neglected. Thus, historical geography comes into play when it comes to identifying the areas or regions in which a cult existed. Philology is involved when textual traditions mingled – a case not uncommon in Hittite Anatolia. Linguistics plays an important role for the identification of the original language in which divine names should be etymologized.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Nonetheless, if each of these disciplines acted with complete autonomy, the analytical results would be rich, but methodological issues would occur when the data were combined. The best example of these issues is probably represented by the tendency of fallaciously equating the concepts of linguistic identity, cultural identity and ethnicity, and the attempt to anchor them to specific geographical areas, which, in turn, tend to be defined differently depending on the prevailing approach. This type of mistake is quite common in the study of the ancient world, and not absent from the field of Anatolian religious history. Even though several decades have passed since the establishment of the impossibility of defining culture and geography based on languages, when attempts are made to identify, for example, a “Luwian pantheon”, the selection of the divine figures that would belong to it is inevitably made by looking for Luwian morphemes in their names. The identification of a putative area of origin generally depends on the idea that the geographical term </hi><hi rend="italic" >Luwiya </hi><hi >of the Hittite Laws corresponded to a specific Luwian-speaking polity west of the Kızılırmak. Both associations would, however, be misleading, both for methodological reasons and because it only takes a glance at the textual materials to realize that Anatolia was actually a melting pot of different cultural and linguistic components, and had been so for centuries before the advent of written documents.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >In light of these considerations, and trying to keep a balanced and methodologically-aware approach in our original research, we realized that a multi-authored work such as the present volume, with papers written by some of the major experts of Anatolian religious history, would represent an invaluable contribution to the advancement of a complex and vast field.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >I will conclude this preface with some acknowledgments. We wish to thank all the members of the two research projects I currently coordinate, PALaC and TeAI, for the fantastic scientific synergy that is leading to several important results, and also for the help with the organization of the workshop from which this volume derives. We are also grateful to the editors of the </hi><hi rend="italic" >Studia Asiana</hi><hi > collection for including our title in their outstanding </hi>catalogue and to the peer-reviewers of the present volume for their precious feedback. Finally<hi >, our warmest thank goes to the authors of the articles collected here: without their expert contributions, this book would not exist.</hi></p><p rend="h1_paratext" >Introduction</p><p rend="h1_author" >Livio Warbinek</p><p rend="quotation_b" >Anatolian religions of the second millennium BC never constituted an isolated system which could be attributed to specific ethnic group. From the very beginning we are confronted with different religious traditions in a multiethnic society, which resulted in equations or translatability of deities from different cultural milieus. </p><p rend="text" ><hi >With this statement Taracha (2010, 858) concisely underlined the state of the Hittite religion as a peculiar melting pot derived from several cultural traditions. From the Middle Bronze Age onwards, Hattian, Hittite, Palaean, and Luwian gods have been worshiped in the Kingdom of </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >at</hi><hi >ti, while Hurro-Syrian influence was already present in East Anatolia. At the same time, local beliefs continued to exist in the peripheries where a solid traditionalism was being kept alive within the local religious practice. In this context, I will first of all outline the state of art of the researches.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >The first fundamental separation to take into account depends on chronology. From a methodological point of view, this is an essential aspect, but it is still limited to various reconstructions for specific different periods. This issue is very clear when we consider Popko’s and Taracha’s reconstructions of the Hittite Anatolian religious system. Popko (1995) provided a chronological classification based on: Old Assyrian period; Old Hittite period (when there were apparently only Hattian beliefs); Middle Hittite period (when an official pantheon emerged in which Hurrian, Luwian and Hittite beliefs co-existed)</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-326-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-326">1</ref></hi></hi><hi >; and Empire period (when a state religion was finally established). The basis for such a partition is represented by the divine witnesses in the Hittite State treaties. According to Popko (1995, 90), in those treaties the divine witnesses are listed in an order determined by certain set principles in relation to the official pantheon of the Middle Hittite period</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-325-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-325">2</ref></hi></hi><hi >. According to his analysis, around the reign of King Arnuwanda I and Queen Ašmunikal the canon of the state pantheon was similar to the one that appears in the later treaties.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Conversely, Taracha identified two macro religious periods: an Old Hittite period, when Hattian influence was dominant around the cities of </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular">Ḫ</hi><hi >attuša and Arinna (then consolidated in the Kizılırmak basin: cities of Ankuwa, Katapa, Zippalanda); and an Empire period, when different beliefs (Hattian, Hittite, Luwian, Palaean, Hurrian) contributed to create the so-called “State pantheon/religion”</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-324-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-324">3</ref></hi></hi><hi >. For Gurney (1977, 4) this «pantheon developed from simple beginnings into a highly complex system through and increasing tendency to gather in the local cults»</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-323-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-323">4</ref></hi></hi><hi >. Moreover, Taracha (2009, 84-95) posits the existence of two panthea during the Empire Period: the State pantheon and the so-called Dynastic (Hurrian) pantheon of the kingship, where for instance: «The efforts of the court theologians to find reference between the state and dynastic pantheons led to attempts to equate the Sun-goddess of Arinna and Teššub’s consort </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >ebat» (Taracha 2009, 91)</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-322-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-322">5</ref></hi></hi><hi >.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >For both Popko and Taracha the state religion and the dynastic pantheon increasingly overlapped ever since the time of the introduction of the Hurrian influence in the Hittite capital</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-321-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-321">6</ref></hi></hi><hi > from the first Tud</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >aliya, through the time of Pudu</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >epa’s interventions, until the so-called “re-organisation” of the cults by Tud</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >aliya IV</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-320-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-320">7</ref></hi></hi><hi >. This kind of evolution is more common in the polytheistic religions because polytheism «precludes religious dogma and orthodoxy, and the religion promoted by and for the Hittite ruling elite reflects the expansiveness inherent in such a system even as it accommodated reforms initiated by individual kings to promote favored cults» (Collins 2007, 158). Collins’s statement is not only valid with respect to Tud</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >aliya’s re-organisation, but also in order to clarify that we cannot photograph the pantheon as a fixed structure throughout the entire Hittite history, but it should be contextualized in its various periods and locations</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-319-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-319">8</ref></hi></hi><hi >. For this reason, the reference to the “Hittite pantheon” is highly significant to better understand both the limits within which we are working, and </hi>the geographical and cultural contextualization.</p><p rend="text" ><hi >A second important classification concerns the arrangements by divine typology, which ware crucial in Haas’s (1994) approach to the Anatolian religion. Deities can be divided into Storm-gods (</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >u</hi><hi >), Sun-deities (</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >utu</hi><hi >, both male and female), Mother-goddesses, Tutelary gods (</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >lamma</hi><hi >), Moon-gods (</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >30</hi><hi >), Underworld gods, or other lesser deities according to their typology</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-318-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-318">9</ref></hi></hi><hi >. This subdivision enabled analysis of Hittite gods in a more comprehensive way, but even it shows methodological limitations. First, behind a single logogram (e.g., </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >u, </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >utu</hi><hi >) we can recognize several divine entities</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-317-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-317">10</ref></hi></hi><hi > with different features and sometimes even different genders</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-316-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-316">11</ref></hi></hi><hi >. Second, the differentiation between typological and geographical groups is often quite confusing. Third, this typological categorization heavily implies a fluctuation among the values of the single god, which changed over the historical evolution of the Hittite periods.</hi></p><p rend="text" >Another possible categorization of the Hittite religious system is based on geography. Gods or cultural influences can be distinguished by geographical areas within Anatolia (e.g., West, Central-core, East, South-East)<hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-315-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-315">12</ref></hi></hi>. For instance, Hutter (2003, 213-14) pointed out how there were three different “Luwian zones”: the proper Luwian religion in the West (Arzawa); the “Hittite” Luwian area in the Lower Land; and the “Kizzuwatnean” Luwian area, where the cultural interactions (with Syrio-Hurrian contacts) were more marked<hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-314-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-314">13</ref></hi></hi>. <hi >However, it should never be forgotten that any geographical categorization should be contextualized: what we know about the Luwians derives from Hittite scribal practice and this does not always allow us to connect the Luwian language to a territory during a specific phase, because, when dealing with Pre-Classical Anatolia, we are dealing with a multi-ethnic society since a very early stage</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-313-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-313">14</ref></hi></hi><hi >. </hi></p><p rend="text" >Within macro-subdivision, we must then distinguish smaller regions, such as those interested by the so-called “Local Cults”<hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2"><hi xml:id="footnote-312-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-312">15</ref></hi></hi>, whose analysis owes much to the Cammarosano’s recent works (2018, 2021). Particularly, according to Rutherford (2020, 185-86) «While the Hittite state pantheon was huge, local pantheons are different. […] (in a) Hittite town, you tend to find a simpler structure, with a top-tier, comprising a storm god and either a sun deity or a mother goddess; a <hi >“tutelary deity” or deities, […] sometimes a god of war, and various local deities associated with mountains, rivers, and/or springs». </hi></p><p rend="text" >However, this local structure was only apparently simpler because local cults were often not culturally homogeneous regarding both the cult practice and the worshiped deities. Therefore, a question arises: how do we deal with theonomies with different etymologies within the same local cult?<hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2"><hi xml:id="footnote-311-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-311">16</ref></hi></hi> We have to be careful in our definitions concerning socio-linguistic dynamics, as Cammarosano (2021, <hi >76-94) </hi>recently <hi >points out, categorizing local panthea both according to their “milieu” (Hattian, Luwian, Palaean, Hurrian), and according to their “geographical sectors” (northern, central and southern districts). Furthermore, the analysis of Local Cults must be based on sources, the cult inventories, which «deal with certain deities in relation to one or more specific towns» that is, they «are arranged by town(s) and not by festival(s)» (Cammarosano 2021, 5)</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-310-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-310">17</ref></hi></hi><hi >. The type of evidence at our disposal affects the picture we reconstruct. According to Bryce (1986, 172-73), «our knowledge of the roles and functions of the various deities is confined largely to the information provided by the [(evidence)] in which gods and/or goddesses are commonly assigned a role», but still we can «identify with reasonable certainty the deities who appear to have been most prominent [(in a place)], on the basis of the frequency with which their names occur in the [(texts)], the extent of the distribution of their cult centres throughout the country», however, «a particular deity may have been worshipped in several different centres, but in each centre he or she was regarded as belonging specifically to that centre or to the district in which the centre was located».</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Another important limitation concerns the very presence of different religious centres and traditions in Bronze Age Anatolia, whereas our knowledge of the Hittite religion comes primarily from the capital. In this regard, Cammarosano (2021, 33) underlines a proper methodological perspective: «it follows that recognizing a given text as a cult inventory does not automatically mean that all information contained in the text pertains to a well-defined, limited territory», and above all: </hi></p><p rend="quotation_b" >The local panthea as reflected in the corpus of the cult inventories are the result of complex processes of religious convergence, evolution, and adaptation, also involving dynamics of centre-periphery interaction, scholarly reception, and scribal systematization. […] Whether a god is ‘Hittite’, ‘Hattian’ or ‘Luwian’ is of course a matter of interpretation. Such a classification often relies solely on a linguistic analysis of the theonym, and further, the available textual evidence is necessarily filtered through the lens of the Hittite scribal bureaucracy. […] The resulting picture is one of interplay between evolving local traditions and religious influences both ‘from below’ (e.g., through religious habits of incoming population groups) and ‘from above’ (e.g., through the action of the king or as an effect of theological systematizations). Mutual influences between different sectors of the society and population groups work at multiple levels. (Cammarosano 2021, 63)</p><p rend="text" ><hi >Hence, we have to bear in mind that the gods worshiped in Hittite Anatolia should be considered «from different perspectives, depending on whether the focus is on their typology, geographical areas of attestation, or cultural milieu» (Cammarosano 2021, 94). However, despite these limitations, the</hi> subdivision into Local Cults offers the objective advantage of being faithful to the sources<hi >, which are mainly descriptions of religious festivals and lists of witnessing gods in the Hittite state treaties. In both these types of documents, the sequence of offerings and the sequence of gods were never arbitrary or fortuitous; rather they reflected a divine hierarchy</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-309-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-309">18</ref></hi></hi><hi >. However, «it should be kept in mind that the texts refer to particular festivals celebrated in the capital or another religious center. Therefore, if a deity is missing from a list […] it may indicate only that this deity was not taking part in this ceremony because the center of her cult was situated far from the capital» (Taracha 2010, 863). This scenario clearly shows how careful we must be with the nature of the sources, the gods’ features, and the reconstruction of the festivals based on these texts, because they are never a protocol of specific events, but rather a set of instructions for the organizers.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Therefore, the Hittite kingdom collected deities and panthea of different origins in a unique – and quite peculiar – melting pot. The historical process connected with the Hittite religion makes all attempts to define this religious system quite challenging. This leads to some general questions: what does “pantheon” really mean in the context of the Hittite kingdom?</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-308-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-308">19</ref></hi></hi><hi > Can we deal with a pantheon, or is it better to recognize different panthea, or cults? How can we define them? Which were their boundaries? Were syncretistic processes a bridge among those groups? Is it correct to speak of a “State Pantheon” or is it better to only discuss the “State Cult”</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-307-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-307">20</ref></hi></hi><hi >?</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Concerning the TeAI project, we decided to remain faithful to the texts by avoiding any not-shared definition like “State Pantheon”. The Hittites named their religious system: the “Thousand gods of </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >atti”</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-306-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-306">21</ref></hi></hi><hi >. According to Collins (2007, 173) «Their expansive pantheon was a point of pride for the Hittites, and they invoked them collectively in blessings and as witnesses in their treaties. The actual number of deities attested in the surviving Hittite documents has not yet reached the canonical one thousand, but the number was hardly an exaggeration». Within this congregation of the “Thousand Gods of </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >atti” the different ethnic groups of the Hittite kingdom coexisted: Hattian, Hittite, Palaean, Luwian, and Hurrian. The allocation of each deity to her proper cultural milieu is a difficult task. Sometimes the classification does not raise any major doubts (e.g., Hurrian Teššub, Hattian Taru), whereas some cases are harder to unravel (e.g., Kamrušepa</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-305-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-305">22</ref></hi></hi><hi >). </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Lastly and more importantly, we can hardly speak of “Hittite pantheon” because this definition does not identify the pure Hittite system, but rather the religion of the Hittite kingdom in all of its cultural and ethnic components in which several deities have come into contact with different modes of interaction</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-304-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-304">23</ref></hi></hi><hi >: from the confluence of some divine elements, to the divine identification of gods or even the syncretic creation of a new composite god. This is because the «tendency of Hittite religion was […] to accommodate deities from other cultures» (Rutherford 2020, 28). Indeed, when different religious traditions came into contact, several possibilities of interaction between divine figures may occur. According to Assmann (1996, 33-6) these interactions are: </hi></p><p rend="text_list" >1.<hi rend="italic"> 	assimilation</hi>: the addition of a foreign god to a religious system;</p><p rend="text_list" >2. 	<hi rend="italic">syncretism</hi>: the creation of a new god within a common milieu;</p><p rend="text_list" >3. 	<hi rend="italic">translation</hi>:</p><p rend="txtL2" >a)	“syncretic translation” into a different linguistic and cultural system; </p><p rend="txtL2" >b)	“assimilatory translation” into a more prestigious linguistic and cultural system; </p><p rend="txtL2" >c)	“mutual translation” in a network of mutual cultural interactions.</p><p rend="text_list" >Differently, Rutherford (2020, 77) identifies:</p><p rend="text_list" >1. 	<hi rend="italic">No influence</hi>: when no interactions appear to have existed;</p><p rend="text_list" >2.	 <hi rend="italic">Borrowing</hi>: the “adoption by one group of one or more of the other group’s gods”;</p><p rend="text_list" >3. 	<hi rend="italic">Identification</hi>: the translation of “one or more of their deities with the deities of the other group”;</p><p rend="text_list" >4. 	<hi rend="italic">Syncretism</hi>: the “process of creating a composite deity”.</p><p rend="text" ><hi >The difference between these models depends both on the theological approaches and to which cultures they apply</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-303-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-303">24</ref></hi></hi><hi >. Generally speaking, for Hittite Anatolia, a «deity could become common in a new cultural milieu where she had no counterpart and it was common then for her to be venerated in this new ethnic environment under her old name» (Taracha 2010, 861). Nonetheless, it is possible to explores the question further by separating the theological and linguistic issues as follows (Table 1).</hi></p><p rend="caption_table" >Tab. 1: The equation question between cultures according to different perspectives.</p><table rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella" xml:id="table001">
				<!--<colgroup>-->
					<!--<col
  class="_idGenTableRowColumn-1">--><!--</col>-->
					<!--<col
  class="_idGenTableRowColumn-1">--><!--</col>-->
					<!--<col
  class="_idGenTableRowColumn-1">--><!--</col>-->
				<!--</colgroup>-->
				
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-2">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella top CellOverride-1" >
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-2" >CORRELATED</p>
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-2" >CULTURES</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella top CellOverride-2 _idGenCellOverride-1" >
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >DIFFERENT CULTURES</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-2">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella top CellOverride-2">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >Theological perspective</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella top CellOverride-2">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >Linguistic perspective</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-3">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-1 _idGenCellOverride-2" >
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-2" >CONVERGENCE <hi rend="CharOverride-5">(A)</hi></p>
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-2" >= mutual contamination between two correlated or overlapping cultures</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-2 _idGenCellOverride-2">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >TRANSLATION <hi rend="CharOverride-5">(B)</hi></p>
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >(<hi rend="italic">interpretatio</hi>)</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-2 _idGenCellOverride-2">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >Linguistic absorption</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-4">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-2">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >ADOPTION <hi rend="CharOverride-5">(1)</hi> of a foreign deity</p>
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >(no native deity)</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-2">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >Theonym Borrowing, </p>
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >Calque, or Periphrasis</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-4">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-2">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >ADOPTION <hi rend="CharOverride-5">(2)</hi> of a foreign god</p>
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >(with a native deity):</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-2">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" ><hi rend="CharOverride-5">(2a)</hi> CALQUE or PERIPHRASIS</p>
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >creation of a hypostasis</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-5">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-2">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >PARTIAL SYNCRETISM</p>
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >= functional overlapping </p>
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >FULL SYNCRETISM</p>
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >= creation of a composite god</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-2">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" ><hi rend="CharOverride-5">(2b)</hi> BORROWING</p>
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >(e.g., <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>ebat-Arinna as Queen of the gods Vs. Tar<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>unt-Teššub)</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
				
			</table><p rend="text" ><hi >In the previous literature, the different phenomena of borrowing, assimilation, and syncretism of deities are mostly dealt with from a theological perspective. However, our projects are mostly focused on the linguistic aspects of cultural interaction, so we decided to address this issue from a linguistic point of view, by referring to the technical distinctions between different phenomena of lexical interference, such as loanwords and loan translations (or calques). Of course, the purely linguistic point of view cannot be the only one employed, because we are not merely dealing with linguistic signs, but also their referents – i.e., the extra-linguistic reality – should also be taken into account.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Once these points are established, we can separate the contacts of two correlated cultures (e.g., Hattian and Hittite) and of two different cultures (e.g., Hittite and Hurrian): the first case leads to </hi><hi rend="italic" >convergence</hi><hi > (A), where the equation of deities involves the mutual contamination between overlapping cultures (e.g., Tar</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >unt-Taru, </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >alki-Kait)</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-302-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-302">25</ref></hi></hi><hi >; whereas when the convergence involves two completely different cultures, a foreign deity could be linguistically absorbed and theologically translated (Classic </hi><hi rend="italic" >interpretatio</hi><hi >)</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-301-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-301">26</ref></hi></hi><hi > and transferred on a new realm (B). Moreover, the deities of two different cultures can be equated as follows:</hi></p><p rend="text_list" >1. 	No native deity is involved, so no assimilation strategies are expected to occur. In this sense, a foreign deity is simply borrowed from a given culture and transferred on a native realm. Linguistically, this adoption of the foreign deity may occur through a theonym borrowing, calque or periphrasis.</p><p rend="text_list" >2. 	The target culture already has a deity that can be equated with the adopted foreign deity: </p><p rend="txtL2" >a)	When the foreign god partly corresponds to the native one, the typical linguistic strategy could be a calque, or loan translation, or a periphrasis. Typically, the result is the creation of a hypostasis of the native deity (see, for instance, the different Ištars in Barsacchi’s paper in this volume);</p><p rend="txtL2" >b)	When the adoption includes all of the functions of the original deity, we are faced with <hi rend="italic">syncretism</hi>. The linguistic process is, in general, a proper <hi rend="italic">borrowing</hi> of the theonym, although sometimes the scenarios may be more complex and involved overlapping that preserve some degree of distinction (think of the superposition of <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>ebat and the Sun-goddes of Arinna as Queen of the gods).</p><p rend="text" ><hi >Therefore, in order to accommodate new gods into the world of the Thousand Gods of </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >atti the religious tendency in </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >attuša was not syncretic; rather, it was assimilatory</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-300-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-300">27</ref></hi></hi><hi >: </hi></p><p rend="quotation_b" >The pantheon in its final form evolved through a process of territorial expansion and assimilation, over time absorbing the gods of the Hattians, Palaians, and the Luwians. Eventually the expansion of the Hittite state resulted in the introduction of gods not only from other parts of Anatolia but also from Hurrian Syria and Mesopotamia. The size of the Hittite pantheon may be attributed to a resistance to syncretism, since in general the Hittites tended not to identify their own gods with either foreign or native deities of a similar type, in the way, for example, that members of the Greek pantheon were identified with those of the Roman. Scribes brought a certain order to the system by grouping together local deities who showed a common character (Collins 2007, 173).</p><p rend="text" ><hi >However, a new question arises: «can we distinguish any religious elements distinctive of the Hittite elite before they arrived in Kanesh? […] Thus, the religion of Anatolia in the 14</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >th</hi><hi >-13</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >th</hi><hi > century is a patchwork made up of several major traditions and many subtraditions, corresponding to micro-traditions and important towns. At the same time, these cultures had been in contact for many centuries, and there had been a degree of internal diffusion. […] there was a degree of “Pan-hittite” standardization, as we see from the local cult inventories» (Rutherford 2020, 28). This patchwork prevents us from being able to «provide any sort of comprehensive view of the religious cults […], due to the nature of the evidence that is available», however, «this does not mean that one should necessarily view [(Hittite)] religion as in any way organized or systematized on a country-wide basis. Though there was a degree of cultural and political unity […], one must not assume that this means the same deities would be honoured throughout the land» (Keen 1998, 193-94).</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >This leads to a final consideration. Whatever the correct solution to the methodological issue of Anatolian panthea and cults, all those gods can be described as belonging to the cultural milieu of Hittite Anatolia, and their names do not all stem from a single language. This makes it possible to track some changes and some elements of continuity, but also to identify some spheres of interference as well as a certain degree local differentiation. There are, as we have seen, many questions to answer and several views to combine in order to achieve a general agreement on the proper definition of an Anatolian religious system. What we can agree upon, is that the “Thousand Gods of </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >atti” were in all likelihood an inclusive religious system, that defined itself through the principle of territoriality rather than that of a cultural or linguistic (pre)dominance over the kingdom.</hi></p><p rend="h2" >Bibliography</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Archi, Alfonso. 1993. “How a Pantheon forms. The Case of Hattian-Hittite Anatolia and Ebla of the 3rd Millennium B.C.” <hi >In </hi><hi rend="italic" >Religionsgeschichtliche Beziehungen zwischen Kleinasien, Nordsyrien und dem Alten Testament</hi><hi >, eds. Bernd Janowski, Klaus Koch, and Gernot Wilhelm, 1-18. Freiburg-Göttingen: Universitätsverlag.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Archi, Alfonso. 2004. “The Singer of Kaneš and his God.” <hi >In </hi><hi rend="italic" >Offizielle Religion, lokale Kulte und individuelle Religiosität</hi><hi >, eds. Manfred Hutter, and Sylvia Hutter-Braunsar, 11-26. Münster: Ugarit-Verlag (AOAT 318).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Archi, Alfonso. 2006. “Hurrian Gods and the Festival of the Hattian-Hittite Layer.” In <hi rend="italic">The Life and Times of Tud</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">aliya IV. Proceeedings of a Symposium held in Honour of J. de Roos</hi>, <hi rend="italic">12-13 December 2003</hi>, <hi rend="italic">Leiden</hi>, ed. <hi >Th. P. J. van den Hout: 147-63. Leiden: Nederlands Instituut voor het Nabije Oosten.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Assmann, Jan. 1996. “Translating Gods: Religion as a Factor of Cultural (Un)Translatability.” In <hi rend="italic">Translatability of Cultures. Figurations of the Space Between</hi>, eds. Sanford Budick, and Wolfgang Iser, 25-36. Stanford: Stanford University Press.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Beckman, Gary M. 2004. <hi >“Pantheon. A. II. Bei den Hethitern”. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Reallexikon der Assyriologie und vorderasiatischen Archäologie</hi><hi > 10: 308-16.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Bryce, Trevor. 1986. <hi rend="italic">The Lycians in Literary and Epigraphic Sources</hi>. Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum Press.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Cammarosano, Michele. 2018. <hi rend="italic">Hittite Local Cults</hi>. Atlanta: Society of Biblical Literature Press (WAW 40).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Cammarosano, Michele. 2021. <hi rend="italic">At the Interface of Religion and Administration</hi>: <hi rend="italic">The Hittite Cult Inventories.</hi> <hi rend="italic">With a contribution by Adam Kryszeń</hi>. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (StBoT 68).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Collins, Billie Jean. 2007. <hi rend="italic">The Hittites and Their World</hi>. Atlanta: Society of Biblical Literature Press.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Gilan, Amir. 2019. “Religious Convergence in Hittite Anatolia: The Case of Kizzuwatna.” In <hi rend="italic">Religious Convergence in the Ancient Mediterranean</hi>, eds. Sandra Blakely, and Billie Jean Collins, 173-90. Atlanta: Lockwood Press.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Giusfredi, Federico. 2020. <hi rend="italic">A Study in the Syntax of the Luwian Language</hi>. <hi >Heidelberg: Universitätsverlag Winter (THeth 30).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Goetze, Albrecht. 1933/1957. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Kleinasien</hi><hi >. München: Beck (1</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >st</hi><hi > ed. 1933; 2</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >nd</hi><hi > ed. 1957).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Gurney, Oliver. 1977. <hi rend="italic">Some Aspects of Hittite Religion</hi>. Oxford: Oxford University Press.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Haas, Volkert. <hi >1994. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Geschichte der Hethitischen Religion</hi><hi >. Leiden-New York-Köln: Brill (HdO I/15).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Hazenbos, Joost. 2003. <hi rend="italic">The Organization of the Anatolian Local Cults During the Thirteenth Century B.C.: An Appraisal of the Hittite Cult Inventories.</hi> Leiden: Brill (Cuneiform Monographs 21).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Hutter, Manfred. 2003. “Aspects of Luwian Religion.” In <hi rend="italic">The Luwians</hi>, ed. Craig Melchert, 211-80. Leiden-Boston: Brill (HdO I/68).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Hutter, Manfred. 2013. “The Luwian Cult of the Goddess Huwassanna vs. Her Position in the ‘Hittite State Cult’.” In <hi rend="italic">Luwian Identities</hi>, eds. Alice Mouton, Ian Rutherford, and Ilya Yakubovich, 177-90. <hi >Leiden-Boston: Brill (CHANE 64).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Hutter, Manfred. 2021. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Religionsgeschichte Anatoliens</hi><hi >. Stuttgart: Kohlhammer.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Keen, G. Antony. 1998. <hi rend="italic">Dynastic Lycia. A political history of the Lycians and their relations with the foreign powers</hi>. <hi >Leiden-Boston-Köln: Brill (Mnemosyne Supplementum 178).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Klinger, Jörg. 1996. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Untersuchungen zur Rekonstruktion der hattischen Kultschicht</hi><hi >. </hi><hi >Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag (StBoT 37).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Laroche, Emmanuel. 1975. “La réforme religiuse du roi Tudhaliya IV et sa signification politique.” In </hi><hi rend="italic" >Les syncrétisme dans les religions de l’Antiquité</hi><hi >, </hi><hi rend="italic" >Colloque de Besançon</hi><hi > (</hi><hi rend="italic" >22-23 Octobre 1973</hi><hi >), eds. </hi>Françoise Dunand, and Pierre Lévêque, 87-94. Leiden: Brill.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Popko, Maciej. 1995. <hi rend="italic">Religions of Asia Minor</hi>. Warsaw: Academic Publications Dialog.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Rutherford, Ian. 2020. <hi rend="italic">Hittite Texts and Greek Religion. Contact, Interaction, and Comparison</hi>. Oxford: Oxford University Press.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Rutherford, Ian. 2021. “Diplomatic Marriage as an Engine for Religious Change: The Case of Assuwa and Ahhiyawa.” In <hi rend="italic">Linguistic and Cultural Interactions between Greece and Anatolia. In Search of the Golden Fleece</hi>, ed. <hi >Michele Bianconi, 167-81. Leiden-Boston: Brill (CHANE 122).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Schwemer, Daniel. 2008. “Fremde Götter in </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >atti. Die hethitische Religion im Spannungsfeld von Synkretismus und Abgrenzung.” In </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >attuša - Boğazköy - Das Hethiterreich im Spannungsfeld des Alten Orients. 6. Internationales Colloquium der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 22.-24. März 2006, Würzburg</hi><hi >, ed. Gernot Wilhelm, 137-58. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (CDOG 6).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Steitler, Charles W. 2017. </hi><hi rend="italic" >The Solar Deities of Bronze Age Anatolia</hi><hi >. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (StBoT 62).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Taracha, Piotr. 2009. <hi rend="italic">Religions of Second Millennium Anatolia</hi>. <hi >Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (DBH 27).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Taracha, Piotr. </hi>2010. “Studying Hittite Religion: Selected Issues.” In <hi rend="italic">Acts of the VIIth International Congress of Hittitology, Çorum, August 25-31, 2008</hi>, ed. <hi >Aygül Süel, 857-868. Ankara: Çorum Valil</hi>ğ<hi >i (ICH 7).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >van Gessel, Ben H.L. 1998. </hi><hi rend="italic">Onomasticon of the Hittite Pantheon 1-2</hi>. Leiden-New York-Köln: Brill (HdO I/33).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >van den Hout, Theo P.J. 1995. <hi rend="italic" >Der Ulmitešub-Vertrag. Eine prosopographische Untersuchung</hi><hi >. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (StBoT 38).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Warbinek, Livio. 2022 “The -</hi><hi rend="italic">šepa</hi><hi > Theonyms in the Hittite Pantheon.” </hi><hi rend="italic" >Vicino Oriente</hi><hi > 26: 1-19.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Warbinek, Livio, and Giusfredi, Federico. </hi>Forthcoming. “Maliya, Malja, Malis, Athena. From Kizzuwatna to the Aegean: Borrowings, Translations, or Syncretisms?” <hi rend="italic">Asia Anteriore Antica 5</hi>.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >White, Grace K.-S. 1993. <hi rend="italic">The religious iconography of Cappadocian glyptic in the Assyrian Colony period and its significance in the Hittite New Kingdom</hi>. Chicago: University of Chicago (Diss.).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Yakubovich, Ilya. 2010. <hi rend="italic">Sociolinguistic of the Luvian Language</hi>. Leiden-Boston: Brill.</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-326-backlink">1</ref></hi>	<hi >See also Beckman 2004, 309b-311b.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-325-backlink">2</ref></hi>	<hi >See also Gurney 1977, 6; 15; Beckman 2004, 311b; Taracha 2009, 82-3; Steitler 2017, 19.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-324-backlink">3</ref></hi>	<hi >Gurney 1977, 1; 4 </hi><hi rend="italic" >passim</hi><hi >; Beckman 2004, 313a-b; Taracha 2009, 38; 42; 80 </hi><hi rend="italic" >passim</hi><hi >.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-323-backlink">4</ref></hi>	<hi >Similarly, for Taracha (2009, 38) the State pantheon </hi>«<hi >included gods worshiped in </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular">Ḫ</hi>attuša<hi > and divinities heading the local pantheons from the most important religious centers of the state</hi>»<hi >. See also Cammarosano 2018, 51.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-322-backlink">5</ref></hi>	<hi >Taracha, as well as Cammarosano (2018, 51-2) and Rutherford (2021, 176), refers to the Pudu</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >epa’s prayer KUB 21.27 I</hi><hi > 3-6: </hi>«<hi >Sun-goddess of Arinna, my lady, you are the queen of all lands! In the land of </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >atti you have assumed the name Sun-goddess of Arinna, but in respect to the land that you have made that of cedars, you have assumed the name </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >ebat</hi>»<hi > (translation by Beckman 2004, 209b). See also Gurney 1977, 18; Gilan 2019, 180; and Hutter 2021, 29; 192.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-321-backlink">6</ref></hi>	<hi >Popko 1995, 112; Taracha 2009, 53-4. See also White 1993, 362; 367-68; Archi 2004, 15; and Hutter 2021, 29; 192.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-320-backlink">7</ref></hi>	<hi >As well underlined in the present volume by Archi and Cammarosano, the Tud</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >aliya IV’s textual evidence proves that Hittites </hi>«<hi >proceeded rather systematically, region after region in registering the cults of each city and village, in order to verify that the rites were celebrated at the right date and in the right form. It was essentially “une œuvre de restauration des cultes”.</hi>»<hi > (Archi, present volume § 10). For this reason, firstly Goetze (1933, 159-60 with note 1; 1957, 169 with note 13) suggested the idea of a “Kultreorganisation”, which has been reinterpreted as “réforme religiose” by Laroche (1975 = 2016, 455-58). Today, however, a </hi>«<hi >more nuance</hi><hi >d standpoint in Houwink ten Cate’s study (1992), which stressed how the king’s measures mentioned in these texts consisted of restorations and expansions rather than innovation of cults, and that their innovative character may perhaps have laid in the geographical scope and fervor of the operation</hi>»<hi > (Cammarosano present volume § 1.1). See also Hazenbos 2003, 11-13; Archi 2006, 150-53; Collins 2007, 177; Taracha 2009, 133; Cammarosano 2018, 22-3; 26-7; Hutter 2021, 30-1; 193-94; 201; 236.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-319-backlink">8</ref></hi>	<hi >See Cammarosano 2018, 51.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-318-backlink">9</ref></hi>	<hi >Haas (1994, 315-466): from “Die überregionale Gottheiten” to the “Gottheiten der Vegetation”, “die Schutzgottheiten” and “weitere Naturgottheiten”. See also </hi><hi >Hutter 2003, 220-32; Steitler 2017, 18-20; Cammarosano 2018, 53.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-317-backlink">10</ref></hi>	<hi >Popko (1995, 68) </hi>«<hi >It should be made clear that we are dealing here with a name [i.e. </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >d</hi><hi >U] of a singular god, but with a general term used to refer to the chief deity of the country as well as to the local storm-gods who could easily have had another name or epithet in addition</hi>»<hi >.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-316-backlink">11</ref></hi>	<hi >The emblematic case is the Sun-goddess of Arinna as mother goddess and the Sun-god of Heaven, both hidden under the logogram </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >D</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >utu</hi><hi >. See Beckman 2004, 310b; Steitler 2017, 5.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-315-backlink">12</ref></hi>	<hi >See Cammarosano 2018, 53.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-314-backlink">13</ref></hi>	<hi >See also Gurney 1977, 16; and Yakubovich 2010, 86-117; 239-45; 272-85.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-313-backlink">14</ref></hi>	<hi >See Hutter 2003, 212; 215; Taracha 2009, 39; Yakubovich 2010, 86-96; Giusfredi 2020, 14-15.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-312-backlink">15</ref></hi>	<hi >Gurney 1977, 1; 4. Also “Stadtpanthea” (Haas 1994, 539) or “Local pantheons” (Beckman 2004, 313b).</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-311-backlink">16</ref></hi>	<hi >For instance, the several deities worshiped at Kummani during the (</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi >)</hi><hi rend="italic" >išuwa </hi><hi >festival includes Maliya and Kubaba. See Hutter 2021, 169-70; and Warbinek and Giusfredi (forthcoming).</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-310-backlink">17</ref></hi>	<hi >See also Gurney 1977, 25; and Cammarosano in the present volume § 1.1.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-309-backlink">18</ref></hi>	<hi >Gurney 1977, 4-5; Archi 1993, 7; Popko 1995, 90; Schwemer 2008, 139; Taracha 2009, 39; 82-3; Taracha 2010, 861. See also Warbinek § 2 in the present volume.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-308-backlink">19</ref></hi>	<hi >See for a discussion Beckman 2004.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-307-backlink">20</ref></hi>	<hi >See Beckman 2004, 308a; Taracha 2009, 38 </hi><hi rend="italic" >passim</hi><hi >; Hutter 2003, 230 </hi><hi rend="italic" >passim</hi><hi >; 2013, 177 </hi><hi rend="italic" >passim</hi><hi >; 2021, 186-89. In the present volume, Cammarosano § 1.1, note 13: </hi>«the concept of “state cult” is frequently used in Hittitological literature, and is regularly connected to the participation of the king in the rites […]; it is also explicitly used in opposition to cults considered have a “local” character without being embedded in the “state cult”, see most recently Hutter 2021, 96-7; 232-33, and <hi rend="italic" >passim</hi><hi >, who stresses that it is sometimes difficult to attribute a festival to one or the other class».</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-306-backlink">21</ref></hi>	<hi >Gurney 1977, 4; Taracha 2009, 38; Cammarosano 2018, 51. </hi><hi >For the attestation of ““</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >lim</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" > dingir</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >meš</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" > </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ša</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" > kur </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >uru</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-6">atti</hi><hi >” see van Gessel 1998, 978-79 or, for instance, KBo 4.10++ I 48-49: v</hi><hi >an den Hout 1995, 38-9; and HKM 81, 5: Collins 2007, 173.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-305-backlink">22</ref></hi>	<hi >Warbinek 2022, 6; 9-10.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-304-backlink">23</ref></hi>	<hi >Here we are not dealing with godnapping, </hi><hi rend="italic" >evocatio</hi><hi >, and military expansion, which are, according to Schwemer 2008, the three possible historical situations for a foreign god to became part of the Hittite religious system.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-303-backlink">24</ref></hi>	<hi >See Cammarosano 2018, 51.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-302-backlink">25</ref></hi>	<hi >See Cammarosano 2018, 52.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-301-backlink">26</ref></hi>	<hi >See for instance the case of Inar(a)-</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >abantali in Archi 2004, 13-4 with references.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-300-backlink">27</ref></hi>	Archi 1993, 3; 6; Hutter 2003, 217; Archi 2004, 13; Cammarosano 2018, 51; Rutherford 2020, 28. <hi rend="italic" >Contra</hi><hi > the very syncretistic perspective of Gurney 1977, 18; Popko 1995, 117; Beckman 2004, 308b; 309b.</hi></p><p rend="h1_paratext" >Bibliographical Abbreviations</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >ABoT	K. Balkan, Ankara Arkeoloji Müzesinde bulunan Boğazköy Tabletleri, Istanbul 1948.</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >AfO	Archiv für Orientforschung, Berlin-Graz 1926ff.</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >ANES	Ancient Near Eastern Studies, Melbourne 1961ff.</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" ><hi >AnSt	Anatolian Studies - Journal oft he British Institute at Ankara, Ankara 1951ff.</hi></p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" ><hi >AOAT	Alter Orient und Altes Testament: Veröffentlichungen zur Kultur und Geschichte des Alten Orients und des Alten Testaments, Kavelaer-Neukirschen-Vluyn-Münster 1968ff.</hi></p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" ><hi >AoF	Altorientalische Forschungen, Berlin 1974ff.</hi></p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >AS	Assyriological Studies, Chicago 1931ff.</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >AsiAnA	Asia Anteriore Antica, Firenze 2019ff.</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >BMECCJ	Bulletin of the Middle Eastern Culture Center in Japan, Wiesbaden 1984ff.</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >Bo	Inventory numbers of the Boğazköy tablets. </p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" ><hi >CDOG	Colloquium der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft.</hi></p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >CHANE	Culture and History of the Ancient Near East, Leiden-Boston-Köln.</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >CHD	The Hittite Dictionary of the Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago, Chicago 1980ff.</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >CHDS	Chicago Hittite Dictionary. Supplements.</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" ><hi >ChS	Corpus der Hurritischen Sprachdenkmäler, Roma 1984ff.</hi></p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >CTH	E. Laroche, Catalogue des textes hittites, Paris 1971 [with supplements in RHA 30 (1972): 94-133 and RHA 33 (1973): 68-71; now extensively expanded and revised in the online Catalog der Texte der Hethiter of the Hethitologie-Portal Mainz: S. Košak, G. G.W. Müller, S. Görke, and C. W. Steitler (eds.). hethiter.net/CTH – last accessed 17.09.2022].</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >CLL	C.H. Melchert, Cuneiform Luvian Lexicon, Chapel Hill 1993.</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >DAAM	Documenta Antiqua Asia Minoris, Wiesbaden 2019ff.</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" ><hi >DBH	Dresden Beiträge zur Hethilogie, Dresden-Wiesbaden.</hi></p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >DMOA	Documenta et Monumenta Orientis Antiqui, Leiden.</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >EA	J.A. Knudtzon, Die El-Amarna-Tafeln, Leipzig 1907.</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >Eothen	Collana di studi sulle civiltà dell’Oriente antico, Firenze 1988ff.</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" ><hi >HbOr	(see HdO).</hi></p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" ><hi >HdO	Handbuch der Orientalistik, Leiden.</hi></p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >HED	J. Puhvel, Hittite Etymological Dictionary, Berlin-New York-Amsterdam 1984ff.</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >HEG<hi > </hi><hi >	J. Tischler. Hethitisches Etymologisches Glossar, Innsbruck 1977-2016.</hi></p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >Hethitica	Hethitica, Louvain-la-Neuve 1972ff.</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >HFAC	G.M. Beckman, H.A. Hoffner, Hittite Fragments in American Collections, JCS 37 (1985): 1-60.</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" ><hi >HKM	S. Alp, Hethitische Keilschrifttafeln aus Maşat (TTKY VI/34), Ankara 1991.</hi></p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >HW<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">2</hi>	<hi >Hethitisches Wörterbuch. Zweite, völlig neubearbeitete Auflage auf der Grundlage der edierten hethitischen Texte. Indogermanische Bibliothek, zweite Reihe: Wörterbücher, Heidelberg 1975ff.</hi></p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" ><hi >IBoT	İstanbul Arkeoloji Müzelerinde bulunan Boğazköy Tabletleri(nden seç</hi><hi >me metinler). </hi>İstanbul 1944, 1947, 1954; Ankara, 1988.</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >ICH	Proceedings of the International Congress of Hittitology.</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >IEED	Indo-European Etymological Dictionary Series, Leiden.</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >IEED 5	A. Kloekhorst, Etymological Dictionary of the Hittite Inherited Lexicon, Leiden-Boston 2008.</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >JANER	Journal of Ancient Near Eastern Religions, Leiden 2001ff.</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >JCS	Journal of Cuneiform Studies, New Haven 1947ff.</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >JNES	Journal of Near Eastern Studies, Chicago 1842ff.</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" ><hi >KAI	Kanaanäische und Aramäische Inschriften. Wiesbaden 2002.</hi></p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" ><hi >KBo	Keilschrifttexte aus Boghazköi, Leipzig 1916-1923; Berlin 1954ff.</hi></p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" ><hi >KpT	Keilschrifttafeln aus Kayal</hi>ı<hi >p</hi>ı<hi >nar.</hi></p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" ><hi >KUB</hi><hi >	Keilschrifturkunden aus Boghazköi, Berlin 1921ff.</hi></p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" ><hi >LAOS	Leipziger Altorientalistische Studien, Wiesbaden.</hi></p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" ><hi >MC	Mesopotamian Civilizations, Winona Lake 1989ff.</hi></p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" ><hi >MVAeG	Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatisch-Agyptischen Gesellschaft, Leipzig 1896-1944.</hi></p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >NABU	Nouvelles Assyriologiques Brèves et Utilitaries, Paris 1972ff.</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >NH	E. Laroche, Les noms des Hittites, Paris 1966.</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >OBO	Orbis Biblicus et Orientalis, </p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >Orientalia	Orientalia - Pontifical Biblical Institute, Roma, 1933ff.</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >PIHANS	Publication de l’Institut Historique et Archéologique Néerlandais de Stamboul, Leiden.</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >PIPOAC	<hi >Publications de l’Institut du Proche-Orient ancien du </hi><hi >College de France, Paris.</hi></p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" ><hi >RGTC 6	G.F. del Monte, and J. Tischler, Die Orts- und Gewässernamen der hethitischen Texte, Wiesbaden 1978.</hi></p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" ><hi >RGTC 6/2	G.F. del Monte, Die Orts- und Gewässernamen der hethitischen Texte. </hi>Supplement, Wiesbaden 1992.</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >RHA	Revue hittite et asianique, Paris 1930-1978.</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >RIMA 2	A.K. Grayson, Assyrian Rulers of the Early First Millennium BC, vol. 1 (1114-859 BC). Toronto-Buffalo-London 1991 (The Royal Inscriptions of Mesopotamia Assyrian Periods 2).</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >RINAP 1	H. Tadmor, and S. Yamada, The Royal Inscriptions of Tiglath-pileser III (744-727 BC), and Shalmaneser V (726-722 BC), Kings of Assyria. Winona Lake 2011 (The Royal Inscriptions of the Neo-Assyrian Period 1).</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" ><hi >RlA	Reallexikon der Assyriologie und vorderasiatischen Archäologie, Berlin.</hi></p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >RS	Inventory numbers of the tablets from Ras Shamra (Ugarit).</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >SAA 2	S. Parpola, and W. Kazuko, Neo-Assyrian Treaties and Loyalty Oaths. University Park, 1988 (State Archives of Assyria 2).</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >SAMR	Studies in Ancient Mediterranean Religions, Atlanta.</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >SBL	Society of the Biblical Literature - Writings from the Ancient World, Atlanta.</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >SMEA	Studi Micenei ed Egeo-Anatolici, Roma 1966ff.</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" ><hi >StAs	Studia Asiana, Roma.</hi></p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" ><hi >StBoT	Studien zu den Boğazköy-Texten, Wiesbaden.</hi></p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >StMed	Studia Mediterranea, Pavia 1980ff.</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" ><hi >THeth	Texte der Hethiter, Heidelberg.</hi></p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >TVOa	Testi del Vicino Oriente antico, Brescia.</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" ><hi >UF	Ugarit-Forschungen, Kevelaer 1969ff.</hi></p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" ><hi >VBoT	A. Götze (ed.). Verstreute Boghazköi-Texte, Marburg 1930.</hi></p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" ><hi >VO	Vicino Oriente, Roma.</hi></p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >VSNF	<hi >Vorderasiatische Schriftdenkmäler der Staatlichen Museen zu Berlin. Neue Folge.</hi></p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" ><hi >VSNF 12	L. Jakob-Rost, Keilschrifttexte aus Boghazköy im Vorderasiatische Museum, Neue Folge, Mainz 1997.</hi></p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" ><hi >WAW	(see SBL).</hi></p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" ><hi >WO	die Welt des Orienst, Göttingen 1947ff.</hi></p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" ><hi >ZA	Zeitschrift</hi> für Assyriologie, Leipzig<hi >-Berlin 1887ff.</hi></p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" ><hi >ZVS	Zeitschrift</hi> für vergleichende Sprachforschung auf dem Gebiete der indogermanischen Sprachen.</p><p rend="h1_paratext" >General Abbreviations</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >Akk.	Akkadian</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >col.	column</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >Diss.	PhD dissertation</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >DN	(whatever) divine name</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >dupl.	duplicate</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >e.g.	exempli gratia</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >Fig.	Figure</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >GN	(whatever) geographical name</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >Hitt.	Hittite (language)</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >HLuw	Luwian Hieroglyphic</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >i.e.	id est</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >l.	line</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >ll.	lines</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >l. col.	left column</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >lo. edge	lower edge</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >LNS	Late New Script (Hittite)</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >MH	Middle Hittite</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >MS	Middle Script (Hittite)</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >NH	New Hittite</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >no(s).	number(s)</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >nom.	nominative</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >NS	New Script (Hittite)</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >obv.	obverse</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >OH	Old Hittite</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >OS	Old Script (Hittite)</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >Pl.	plate(s)</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >plur.	plural</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >r. col.	right column</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >rev.	reverse</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >sing.	singular</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >Tab.	table</p><p rend="h1_paratext" >Symbols</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" ><hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">?</hi>	reading or restoration of sign (in translations: of word) uncertain</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" ><hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">(?)</hi> 	reading or restoration of word (in translations: of phrase) uncertain</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" ><hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">! </hi>	abnormal or mistaken sign; designation of column or side of tablet varies from hand copy</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" ><hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">sic </hi>	marks a discrepancy with the hand copy</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >[ ] 	encloses lost text</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >[ x ] 	indicates space in break</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >[( )]	integration</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >[Ø]	indicates an empty break</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" ><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi> 	encloses damaged but legible signs</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" ><hi rend="CharOverride-6">〈</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-6">〉</hi> 	omitted by scribal error</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" ><hi rend="CharOverride-6">〈〈</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-6">〉〉</hi> 	sign to be omitted</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >x 	illegible sign (in transliteration)</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >+ 	fragments join directly</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >(+) 	fragments join indirectly</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >// 	duplicate text</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >:	Glossenkeil</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >/…/ 	phonological analysis</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >* 	reconstructed form</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >*…* 	encloses signs over erasure</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >= 	separates morphological elements within words</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >§	section or paragraph</p><p rend="text_list ParaOverride-4" >« »	quoted text</p><p rend="h1_chapter" >Shaping Gods: from Göbekli Tepe to Kaneš, Ḫattuša, and Beyond</p><p rend="h1_author" >Alfonso Archi</p><p rend="h1_indexAbstract ParaOverride-5" ><hi rend="bold">Abstract</hi>: The spectacular finds at Göbekli Tepe and Nevali Çorı: monolithic pillars representing stylized humans decorated with a large variety of animals, are the representation of an animist cosmos, in which animals and plants being may appear as persons, capable of will. Çatal Höyük represents a stage in which gods started to be shaped: the bull represented the Storm-god (a concept which reached the Classical period), the stag the god of the wild fauna, and female figurines symbolized the Mother-goddess. In Egypt, where gods where usually represented by animals, zoomorphism presents a continuity which ended only with the introduction of Christianity. The archaeological finds from Kaneš and the Hittite texts document an extraordinary continuity: each deity was represented by an animal, portraited in the vessel with which the celebrant (the royal couple or also a priest) reached a kind of communion with the god in drinking of the same wine and eating of the same bread.</p><p rend="h2" >1. Pre-Pottery Neolithic A and B periods: cosmic animism at Göbekli Tepe and Nevalı Çori</p><p rend="text" ><hi >The discovery of cult buildings at Nevalı Çori (8600-7900 BC), on the east bank of the Euphrates, and of the spectacular settlement of Göbekli Tepe (about 15 km north-east of Urfa, and 40 km south-east of Nevalı Çori), to be dated to 9600-8000 BC, have prompted a re-examination of our understanding of the ritual practices of communities of sedentary hunter-gatherers in Southeastern Anatolia. In recent years, another eleven minor settlements belonging to the Göbekli Tepe culture have been identified on a 100 km line around this site. </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Standing out at Nevalı Çori is a cult building in stone that presents thirteen monolithic pillars with T shaped capitals set into a wide bench running along the interior walls (Hauptmann 1993; 2012, 13-8). The excavations at Göbekli Tepe, directed by Klaus Schmidt from 1995 until 2014 (the year of his untimely death) have brought to light buildings consisting in several rectangular rooms with floors, which show the beginning of the process which led to the formation of sedentary communities of the Pre-Pottery Neolithic A and B periods. Animal husbandry was not yet practiced there, according to the results of osteological investigations. Megalithic circular enclosures (with even three rings of walls), enclosing several T-shaped monolithic pillars, can be described as centres for communal purposes such as cult rites and ceremonial festivals. These enclosures (not all excavated) number at least twelve, for a period of perhaps ca 200-250 years (Dietrich </hi><hi rend="italic" >et al</hi><hi >., 2016). On some of these pillars a pair of human arms and hands are depicted, the horizontal part on the top representing the head. These are three dimensional sculptures of stylized humans which rise around 3.5 m from the floor. Two pillars portray beings wearing a belt and a loincloth made of animal skin. The anthropomorphic figures of pillars 18 and 31 bear necklaces representing respectively a crescent with a disc with another element, and a bucranium (Otto 2015, 190-93). Several animals are depicted on the pillars, such as foxes, gazelles, wild donkeys, snakes, cranes, ducks, vultures, spiders, scorpions, and insects (Schmidt 2008, 2011a; 2011b; 2013; Dietrich and Schmidt 2016; cf. Sagona, Zimanski 2009, 57-64).</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Schmidt has suggested the following analysis:</hi></p><p rend="quotation_b" >Because it can be safely assumed that the pillars represent anthropomorphic beings, one of the most relevant questions concerns the meaning of the combination of the anthropomorphic carvings and the various motifs depicted on the pillars. Preliminary it can be concluded that animals played an important role in the spiritual world of the PPN (Pre-Pottery Neolithic) community of Göbekli Tepe. Since the site’s inhabitants relied on hunting for their protein supply, one possible explanation for these figurations might be the performance of hunting rituals; however, a comparison between the faunal assemblage attested at the site and the iconography does not support that idea. […] Mammalian bone fragments form the bulk of the material, but remains by ungulates predominate, constituting over 90 percent of the total sample. This is also the case in other PPN archaeofaunas collected in the Upper Euphrates basin. […] Although each enclosure features animal figures that look threatening, we doubt whether the role of animals within the symbolic world of the PPN can be reduced to this simple level of apotropaica. It is important to note that not only are animals depicted on pillars, but also a complex system of symbols. In addition to the animals and symbols depicted in bas-relief, there is the group of three-dimensional sculptures and high reliefs, which seems to offer somewhat different symbolism. There are two main species depicted, a wild boar and a predator. The sculptures and high reliefs seem to be mainly apotropaic in their functions. The animals and symbols depicted in bas-relief are meant to transmit mythic narrations. (Schmidt 2011a, 925-26)<hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-299-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-299">1</ref></hi></hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >This interpretative analysis was also presented in an article intended for a wider audience entitled “First came the temple, later the city”, where Göbekli Tepe, was, however, correctly defined as “a Stone Age ritual center” (Dietrich </hi><hi rend="italic" >et al</hi><hi >., 2012). In a subsequent study, Dietrich and Notroff (2015) reasserted the validity of their use of terms such as “special buildings” (</hi><hi rend="italic" >Sondergebäude</hi><hi >), “sanctuaries”, or “temples” contrary to criticism by Banning (2011), who had argued that </hi>«<hi >archaeologists tend to impose western ethnocentric distinctions of sacred and profane on prehistory, while anthropology in most cases shows these two spheres to be inseparably interwoven</hi>»<hi >. While conscious of the limits imposed by the lack of written sources, they cite several studies by archaeologists, which </hi>«<hi >speak out in favour of the possibility of archaeological insights into beliefs even for non-literate times and societies, however restricted by the limits of archaeological evidence» (</hi><hi >Dietrich and Notroff 2015, 76). The circular buildings of Göbekli Tepe present benches and the pillars are richly decorated with zoomorphic as well as anthropomorphic figures, some of them attached to the pillars, like a high-relief of a predator, and a bear. Several limestone heads, a larger-than-life mask, and miniature masks have also been found (Dietrich, Notroff, and Dietrich 2018). Clay figurines seem to be completely absent</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-298-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-298">2</ref></hi></hi><hi >, while a figurine representing a mother with child has been found in (the later) Nevalı Çori settlement (Hauptmann 2012, 22 Fig. 14)</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-297-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-297">3</ref></hi></hi><hi >. </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >An anthropomorphic stele (80 cm high) was found in Kilisik (in the region of Adıyaman), a male statue in Göbekli Tepe, and another (193 cm high) in Yeni Mahalle (in the region of Urfa; Hauptmann 2012, 18-22 Figs. 10, 11, 13).</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >A relief on a long rocky wall to be dated approximately to the period of the reliefs of Göbekli has been recently found at Sayburç, also in the region of </hi>Ş<hi >anl</hi>ı<hi >urfa, and it reports a naked male figure in a frontal position with two lions at each side, followed on the left by a man hunting a wild bull (see: </hi><ref target="https://arkeofili.com/sanliurfa-sayburcta-leoparli-insan-sahnesi-bulundu/"><hi rend="CharOverride-1" >https://arkeofili.com/sanliurfa-sayburcta-leoparli-insan-sahnesi-bulundu/</hi></ref><hi rend="CharOverride-1" >, last visited 02/08/2023</hi><hi >).</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Cauvin has highlighted how symbolic material (from the beginning of the 10</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >th</hi><hi > millennium BC) preceded the emergence of an agricultural economy in the Near East in the 9</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >th</hi><hi > millennium BC, proposing that a cognitive change anticipated the economic change, so that the natural world surrounding humans was made intelligible through symbolism. He referred in particular to the woman and bull symbolism, through which the Divine became personified (1994, 44-52; 98-101; 2001).</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >In his concluding remarks of a detailed survey of evidence of ritual practice and ceremonies in Early Neolithic societies, Watkins asserts that </hi>«<hi >if concepts of supernatural agents are, as Boyer has characterized them, a combination of recognizably human-style agency with a counterintuitive component that distinguishes them as supernatural and makes them memorable, the only candidates are the inscrutable anthropomorphic monoliths of Göbekli Tepe (including the smaller, later aceramic Neolithic examples from that site), and the similar monoliths from Nevalı Çori, which also date the later aceramic Neolithic</hi>»<hi > (2015, 158)</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-296-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-296">4</ref></hi></hi><hi >.</hi></p><p rend="h2" >2. The cosmic system in the interpretation of Marshall Sahlins</p><p rend="text" ><hi >The phases of the Göbekli Tepe settlement, however, conceptually precede </hi>«<hi >the birth of the gods</hi>»<hi > as described by Cauvin (above) and this is the reason why Watkins is uneasy in applying Cauvin’s model to those exceptional finds. It is Sahlins (2017) who offers the interpretative key of this world in following </hi>«<hi >H.M. Hocart’s and other anthropologists’ who lead in freeing (him)self from anthropological conventions by adhering to indigenous traditions (23)</hi>»<hi >. The common social science tradition considers cosmology as the reflex of sociology, but </hi>«<hi >human societies were engaged in cosmic systems of governmentality even before they instituted anything like a political state of their own</hi>»<hi > (23-24). </hi>«[These] were set within and dependent upon a greater animistic universe comprised of the persons of animals, plants, and natural features, complemented by a great variety of demonic figures, and presided over by several inclusive deities» (25). «While the Chewongs (of the Malaysan interior) profess to abhor cannibalism, like animist hunters generally, they nevertheless subsist on <hi >“people like us,” their animal prey» (26). For them «the human social world is intrinsically part of a wider world in which boundaries between society and cosmos are non-existent» (29). «The recent theoretical interest in the animist concepts of indigenous peoples of lowland South America, northern North America, Siberia, and Southeast Asia has provided broad documentation of this monist ontology of a personalized universe. Kai Århem offers a succinct summary: “In the animist cosmos, animals and plants being and things may all appear as intentional subjects and persons, capable of will, intention, and agency.”</hi>» (36).</p><p rend="text" ><hi >Anthropologists used to name these forces which permeated the universe and opposed such earlier societies, preceding the birth of the gods, as “mana”, a term used by the Polynesians. The pillars of Göbekli Tepe, on which so many kinds of animals are depicted, offer an extraordinary and unexpected representation of such an animist cosmos from about 10000 BC, while the stylized humans may represent the “inclusive deities” who presided over them! Sahlins (62-64) further remarks that Jacobsen had already </hi>«<hi >formulated the concept of a “cosmic state”</hi><hi > in reference to Mesopotamian polities of the third millennium B.C.</hi>»<hi >. Jacobsen in fact wrote:</hi></p><p rend="quotation_b" >Human society was to the Mesopotamian merely a part of the larger society of the universe. The Mesopotamian universe – because it did not consist of dead matter, because every stone, every tree, every conceivable thing in it was a being with a will and character of its own – was likewise founded on authority […] The whole universe showed the influence of the essence peculiar to Anu [Sky, king and father of the gods] (Jacobsen 1946, 152)</p><p rend="text" ><hi >One can add the Sumerian poem </hi><hi rend="italic" >Lugale</hi><hi > to the evidence mentioned by Jacobsen, in which the god Ninurta defeats the monstrous demon Agsag (Asakku), and his army of stone warriors, whose corpses will form the mountains (van Dijk 1983; Heimpel and Salgues 2015). A recent analysis of the animistic representation of rivers, springs, and plants according to the Mesopotamian sources is given by Perdibon (2019, 41-198).</hi></p><p rend="h2" >3. The Early Pottery Neolithic Site of Çatal Höyük</p><p rend="text" ><hi >Several rooms decorated with elements of symbolic content have been found at Çatal Höyük, the famous Early Pottery centre that stretches from about 7400 BC to the end of the seventh millennium BC. They are the same size as domestic houses and share some of the same features (houses may also present manifestations of the sacred). Wall paintings represent the hunting of a stag (Mellaart 1967, Pl. 46-47; 54-57; 61-63) and of a bull rendered in a larger size, surrounded by men, some dressed in leopard skins (Pl. 64). There are other complete images of leopards, and many pairs of bulls’ horns are set in the walls. Wild boar jaw bones, animal skulls, and vulture beaks are encased in clay supports in the walls</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-295-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-295">5</ref></hi></hi><hi >.</hi></p><p rend="text" >Çatal Höyük represents a stage in which a community elaborated the shaping of gods starting from an indistinct animistic cosmos. The stag epitomizes the realm of the wild fauna, and the bull the masculine force. These animals were also the ones that provided meat to the humans. Receiving something from the spirits, one had to give them something in exchange (as Marcel-Mauss has written), and that was done through rites celebrated in those shrines. Raptors also played an important role in symbolism. At <hi >Göbekli Tepe a fragmented sculpture depicts a bird grasping a human head (Notroff </hi><hi rend="italic" >et al</hi><hi >. 2017, 61), and a pole is decorated with two human figures with a bird (the engraved wings and the tail feathers are preserved) sitting on top of the two heads; another stone pole with a human head topped by a bird was found at Nevalı Çori (Otto 2015, 193-97). The symbolism of raptors is also attested at Mureybet (Cauvin 1994, 46), and a wall painting from Çatal Höyük depicts vultures (necrophagous animals) attacking small headless human figures (Mellaart 1967, Pl. 48-49), perhaps symbolizing the function of defleshing the corpses: a rite for the Netherworld. </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Some female figurines from the Khiamian period document the birth of the symbolism of the woman in the tenth millennium (Cauvin 1994, 44-8). The striking elements connected to the bull and the numerous figurines from Çatal Höyük, two thousand years later, confirm the progression in these symbolisms. In the first case there is a consolidation of a supreme male deity in the figure of a bull, which will remain common to most of the cultures of the ancient Near East with the animal of the Storm-god, and also of Zeus in the classical world. In the second case there is the emergence of a divinity in human form. Two figurines of steatopygous women sitting on a throne flanked by two leopards can only be representations of the Mother-goddess (Mellaart 1967, 182-84, Fig. 49-53). The two human figures in relief, shown with outstretched arms and legs in Shrine E VI B. 31 have been correctly thought to represent women, perhaps giving birth (Mellaart 1964, 47-9, Fig. 6-7, Pl. III, IV)</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-294-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-294">6</ref></hi></hi><hi >.</hi></p><p rend="h2" >4. The representation of animals in the seals from Kültepe/Kaneš and in vessels shaped like animals</p><p rend="text" ><hi >The scenes depicted on the seals of the Anatolian group from Kültepe/Kaneš (19</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >th</hi><hi > and 18</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >th</hi><hi > centuries BC) represent gods, and the spaces between their figures are filled with animals or parts of animals turned every which way. These seals present the same symbolism of the Hittite period: the Storm-god rides a bull, and Innara/</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >kal</hi><hi >, the Tutelary god of wild animals, is on a stag; </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >kal.líl</hi><hi >, the Tutelary god of the Countryside has a hare, an eagle, and a crook as attributes; and the War-god rides a lion (Özgüç 2006, 24-5; see CS 255, CS 256, CS 257, CS 258, CS 265). A god is portrayed on a small, thin, gold folio standing on a lion. He holds a shaft-hole axe in his right hand, while in his left he holds a smaller lion figure from its hind legs (Kulakoğlu 2008). Vessels in the form of animals (including birds), usually in red, but also with brown or yellowish polished slip, were quite common (Özgüç 2003, 196-213; Kulakoğlu and Selmin 2010, Pl. 191-223)</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-293-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-293">7</ref></hi></hi><hi >.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >There are not many examples of this kind of vessels in </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular">Ḫ</hi>attuša<hi >, however, because the Hittites used cult vessels in silver or gold, which were melted down in later periods</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-292-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-292">8</ref></hi></hi><hi >; only a silver rhyton in the form of a protome of a stag (the Schimmel rhyton), and a silver vessel in the form of a fist have survived</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-291-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-291">9</ref></hi></hi><hi >.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >The symbolism of the bull and the stag is attested much earlier (Early Bronze Age III) in the core of the land of </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >atti, by the famous “standards” of Alaca-Höyük (Arinna), decorated with figurines of stags, bulls, and in one case an onager, which accompanied the members of the royal family to the Netherworld.</hi></p><p rend="h2" >5. Zoomorphism in Egypt </p><p rend="text" ><hi >The Hittites associated some animals to particular gods: the bull to the Storm-god, the stag to the God of nature, the lion to the War-god, the winged-lion to Ištar, and other gods were represented by a large variety of animals.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >In Egypt each animal represented a single god, with a remarkable continuity until the introduction of Christianity: Horus could be portrayed as a falcon, Hathor as a woman with a cow’s head; the union of the two brothers Re (the Sun) and Osiris could be represented by a ram-headed mummy with the sun-disk on it. The cult of sacred animals or of divine powers in animal form is proven by the care with which these animals were buried from the earliest part of the Early Dynastic period, such as the Apis bull</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-290-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-290">10</ref></hi></hi><hi >. Objects were carried on poles; evidence of the worship of sacred objects. There is no evidence for the worship of anthropomorphic deities in pre-dynastic Egypt. The earliest kings of a unified Egypt still have animal names: Scorpion, Cobra, etc. The “anthropomorphization of powers” (</hi><hi rend="italic" >Vermenschlichung der Mächte</hi><hi >) took place between 3000 and 2800 BC. “This process may be related to the fact that the powers that were worshiped as deities came more and more to show a human face, and their original animal or inanimate form changed in a human one” (Hornung 1982, 105)</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-289-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-289">11</ref></hi></hi><hi >. The “mixed form” of gods, combining human and animal elements, which is so characteristic of Egypt, developed later, and </hi>«<hi >the animal, vegetable, or inanimate attribute serves to define the figure more precisely</hi>»<hi > (Hornung 1982, 123)</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-288-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-288">12</ref></hi></hi><hi >.</hi></p><p rend="h2" >6. The representations of gods according to the “cult inventories” and the <hi rend="italic">bibru</hi> vessels in the form of animals </p><p rend="text" ><hi >Divine representations based on a very large selection of cult inventories (Hazenbos 2003, 175-90; Cammarosano 2018, 87-102) show that in most of the minor cult centers the gods were represented by “stelae”, </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >na₄</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >uwaši</hi><hi >-. Stelae could be refurbished, KUB 17.35 II 6’-7’: </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >na₄</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >zi.kin</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="italic" >an</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >na-al-la-an</hi><hi > 1 </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >na₄</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >zi.kin kù.babbar ugu</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >kán kal</hi><hi >-[</hi><hi rend="italic" >ma-ra</hi><hi >] </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >utu</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-7">ši</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4"> dù</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >at</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >utu </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >me-e</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" > </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >uru</hi><hi rend="italic" >Gur</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic">ša-ma-aš-ša</hi><hi > “1 stele (in place) since of old. His Majesty (commissioned to) make 1 stele of silver (with sun) r[ays] on the top (for) the Sun-goddess of the Water of Guršamašša” (Cammarosano 2018, 170-71). Only one passage mentions that the stele was engraved with the image of a “Noursing Mother”, </hi><hi rend="italic" >an-ni-iš</hi><hi > :</hi><hi rend="italic" >ti-ta-i-me-iš</hi><hi >, KBo 2.1 I 33. A stele was rather rarely substituted by a statuette</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-287-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-287">13</ref></hi></hi><hi >. </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Representations in the form of small-sized statues, mostly of goddesses, often decorated with silver, were also frequent; these statuettes could either be on an animal or have a symbol attributed to that particular god</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-286-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-286">14</ref></hi></hi><hi >. Šeri and </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >urri, the two bulls which pulled the chariot of the Syrian Storm-god, whose cult was introduced in </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >attuša at the beginning of the Empire period, were also made in pottery, in a smaller dimension, like the two bulls from Kușaklı (now in the Anadolu Medeniyetleri Müzesi of Ankara), KBo 39.86 II 8’-9’: </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >giš</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gidru</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-8">ḫ</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >i.a</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" > </hi><hi >1-</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">šu</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >giš</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >mar.gíd.da</hi><hi > 1-</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">šu</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >gud</hi><hi rend="italic">Še-ri </hi><hi >1-</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">šu</hi><hi rend="italic" > </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >gud</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >ur-ri </hi><hi >1-</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">šu</hi><hi rend="italic" > </hi><hi >“the staffs: 1 (libation); the chariot: 1 (libation); the bull Šeri: 1 (libation); the bull </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >urri: 1 (libation)”. Šeri and </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >urri were “drunk from a horn”, </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >si</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >az e-ku-zi</hi><hi >, KUB 11.22 V 14’-16’. Male gods could also be represented by an object, such as “staffs”, </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >giš</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gidru</hi><hi >, “daggers”, </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gír</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-285-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-285">15</ref></hi></hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >,</hi><hi > and sun disks (for the Sun deities). Zit</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ariya was represented by a hunting bag, </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >kuš</hi><hi rend="italic" >kurša-. </hi><hi >Male gods were often also represented by vessels in form of animals, such as rhyta (</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >bibru</hi><hi >), bowls (</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gal</hi><hi >), protomes of animals (</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gú</hi><hi >), or horns (</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >si</hi><hi >), that is by the media itself through which one reached a communion with the god performing the rite of “drinking a god” (below § 8). </hi><hi >One drank the god through his image.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Aniconism, zoomorphism (including vessels in the form of animals), or objects pertaining to a god, are all archaic ways in representing a god. Furthermore, the autumn and spring festivals, which are extensively documented for central Anatolia so as to form the basic pattern of the seasonal celebrations in this region (below § 11), must go back to time immemorial. Not only many of the deities of the countryside, but also those of the capital, </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >attuša, whose festivals were celebrated by the king and queen, had been received from the Hattians, as is demonstrated – among other cases – by the pantheon of the</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >ki.lam</hi><hi > festival</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-284-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-284">16</ref></hi></hi><hi >. The people who diffused Indo-European languages did not share a common pantheon. The Hittites adopted the Hattian Eštan, that is </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >utu</hi><hi > = </hi><hi rend="italic" >Ištanu</hi><hi >- for the Sun-goddess of Earth (besides Wurunšemu), but also for the Hattian supreme Goddess of heaven, differently from the Luwians, who had Tiwad, (the Palaic Tiyaz). The male solar deity of the Hittite pantheon acquired a personality when the Hittites came in contact with the Syrian milieu</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-283-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-283">17</ref></hi></hi><hi >. </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >It was Güterbock (1983) who explained the symbolism through which the Hittites experienced the world that surrounded them, in his fundamental essay in the </hi><hi rend="italic" >Festschrift Bittel</hi><hi >. He classified the representations of the gods according to three groups: anthropomorphic images, zoomorphic, or as objects, basing himself on the “cult inventories” concerning the provincial cities and villages of </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >atti</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2"><hi xml:id="footnote-282-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-282">18</ref></hi></hi><hi >. According to him, the term </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >dingir</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-7" >lim</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >tar</hi><hi > (</hi><hi rend="italic">šiuniyatar</hi><hi >, from </hi><hi rend="italic">šiu</hi><hi >(</hi><hi rend="italic" >n</hi><hi >)- “god”) should be interpreted as “Götterdarstellung”, so that “(God NN) </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >dingir</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-7" >lim</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >tar</hi><hi > 1 </hi><hi rend="italic" >wakšur</hi><hi >” would mean: “God NN: (his) image (is) a </hi><hi rend="italic" >wakšur</hi><hi > vessel”</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-281-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-281">19</ref></hi></hi><hi >. This image was the tangible aspect of a deity, so that </hi><hi rend="italic">šiuniyatar</hi><hi > should be understood more exactly as “spirit holder; divinity” (CHD Š, 507)</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2"><hi xml:id="footnote-280-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-280">20</ref></hi></hi><hi >. The following passage, </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="italic" >Iyayaš</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >dingir</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-7" >lim</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >tar</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >alam giš kù.babbar gar.ra munus</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-7" >ti</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >tuš</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >an</hi><hi >, should therefore mean: “Goddess Iyaya: (her) spirit holder is a statue of a woman sitting, (made of) wood, inlaid with silver”.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >The basic rite of the spring festival (attested for the main deities of all the cities and villages, below, § 11) consisted in a procession in which the divine image was brought to an open-air place by a stele representing that deity, more exactly it was brought to the deity itself: a male god to a mountain, a goddess to a spring. The only possible interpretation of this rite is that in spring, with the rebirth of Nature, the image had to be re-loaded, so-to-speak, with divine power through this contact. </hi></p><p rend="h2" >7. Gods and their vessels (<hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">bibru</hi>) in the form of animals<hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-279-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-279">21</ref></hi></hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Güterbock (1983= Hoffner 1997, 120-23) has already shown how often animals are associated to gods in the descriptions of images of gods in the cult inventories, as in KUB 38.2 I 7’-15’: “The vi[gorous] Ištar: [a statuette …] seated, from her shoulders [wings protrude], in her right hand [she holds] a cup of gold, [in her left hand] she holds a gold (hieroglyphic sign for) ‘Good(ness).’ Beneath her there is a base, plat[ed] with silver. [Beneath] the b[ase] lies a sphinx (</hi><hi rend="italic" >a-ú-i-ti-ya-aš</hi><hi >), plated with silver. And to the right [and left] of the wings of the sphinx stand Ninatta and Kulitta, their eyes of silver plated with [gol]d”</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-278-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-278">22</ref></hi></hi><hi >.</hi></p><p rend="text_list" ><hi rend="italic">awauwa</hi>- “spider” KUB 54.10 II 8’: <hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">bi-ib-ra </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">guškin</hi>;</p><p rend="text_list" ><hi rend="italic">auiti</hi> “sphinx, winged lion,” KBo 30.175, 4’‒5’: <hi rend="italic">a</hi>-]<hi rend="italic">ú-i-ti-ya-aš</hi> <hi rend="smallCaps CharOverride-9">bi-i</hi><hi rend="smallCaps">[</hi><hi rend="smallCaps CharOverride-9">b-ri</hi>; KBo 48.262.a II: 2 <hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">bi-ib-ru</hi><hi rend="italic"> a-ú-i-ti </hi>[… <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">na₄</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">z</hi>]<hi rend="CharOverride-4">a.gìn</hi>; KUB 2.10 V 39: <hi rend="italic">a-ú-i-ti</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">guškin</hi>; KUB 16.83 obv. 49: <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">Piten</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">i </hi>(<hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">bibru</hi>); Ištar</p><p rend="text_list" ><hi rend="italic">šāiu</hi>- “?” KUB 12.1 IV 23’: 1 <hi rend="italic">ša-a-i-u-uš</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">guškin</hi>;</p><p rend="text_list" ><hi rend="italic">šašā</hi>- (a bird) KUB 44.6 I 4’-5’: [<hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">bi-i</hi>]<hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">b-ru</hi><hi rend="italic"> ša-ša-a-na</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">zab</hi>[<hi rend="CharOverride-4">ar</hi>];</p><p rend="text_list" ><hi rend="italic">zinzapu</hi>- (a bird) KUB 5.10 I 3: <hi rend="italic">z</hi>. <hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">bi-ib-ru</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">guškin</hi>; KUB 12.15 V 21: <hi rend="italic">z</hi>. <hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">bi-ib-ru</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi>[; without <hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">bibru</hi>: KBo 33.167 III 4; KUB 10.91 III 13;</p><p rend="text_list" ><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">a-ja-li</hi><hi rend="italic"> “</hi>stag<hi rend="italic">” </hi>Bo 5036 III 13-14<hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-277-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-277">23</ref></hi></hi>;</p><p rend="text_list" ><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">lu-lim</hi> “stag” KBo 48.262.a+ II 12-14: 4 <hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">bi-ib-ru lu-lim </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">guškin na</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-10">4</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4"> šà</hi> 1<hi rend="italic CharOverride-7">en</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4"> </hi>4 <hi rend="CharOverride-4">gìr</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">meš</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4"> gub</hi>-<hi rend="italic">za</hi> 2 <hi rend="CharOverride-4">igi</hi>-<hi rend="italic">zi</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">gub</hi>-<hi rend="italic">za</hi> 1<hi rend="italic CharOverride-7">en</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4"> </hi>4 <hi rend="CharOverride-4">gìr</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">meš</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4"> </hi><hi rend="italic">ša-ša-an-za</hi>;</p><p rend="text_list" ><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">gud</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">amar</hi> “calf” <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi>Tū<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>ašail KUB 59.37, 18’-19’;</p><p rend="text_list" ><hi rend="CharOverride-4">anše.kur.ra</hi> “horse” <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi>Iyarri (KUB 15.5 II 33’‒36’: de Roos 2007, 74);</p><p rend="text_list" ><hi rend="CharOverride-4">dàra.maš</hi> “billy wild goat” <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">u</hi> of the thunder: (KBo 19.128 V 5’: Otten 1971, 12)</p><p rend="text_list" ><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gud</hi> “ox/bull” KBo 48.262.a+: II 9-11: 4 <hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">bi-ib-ru </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gu</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-10">4</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4"> šà</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi>1<hi rend="italic CharOverride-7">en</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4"> </hi>4 <hi rend="CharOverride-4">gìr</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">meš</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4"> </hi>[<hi rend="CharOverride-4">gub</hi>-<hi rend="italic">z</hi>]<hi rend="italic">a</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">guškin</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">na</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-10">4</hi> 1<hi rend="italic CharOverride-7">en</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4"> </hi>4 <hi rend="CharOverride-4">gìr</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">meš</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4"> </hi><hi rend="italic">ša-ša-an-za</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">gušk[in</hi>] <hi rend="CharOverride-4">na</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-10">4</hi> 2 <hi rend="CharOverride-4">igi</hi>-<hi rend="italic">zi</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">gìr</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">meš</hi> <hi rend="italic">ša-ša-an-za</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">gušk[in</hi>] <hi rend="CharOverride-4">na</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-10">4</hi> 2 <hi rend="CharOverride-4">igi</hi>-<hi rend="italic">zi</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">gìr</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">meš</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">gub</hi>-<hi rend="italic">te-eš</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">guškin</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">na</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-10">4</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-276-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-276">24</ref></hi></hi>; KUB 12.1 IV 20’-21’: 6 <hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">bi-ib-ru</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">guškin</hi> [<hi rend="CharOverride-4">šà</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-7">b</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">]</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-7">a</hi> 4 <hi rend="CharOverride-4">gud</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">igi</hi>-<hi rend="italic">zi</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">gub</hi>-<hi rend="italic">an-te-eš</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">šà</hi> 3 <hi rend="CharOverride-4">guškin</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">na</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-10">4</hi> 1<hi rend="italic CharOverride-7">en</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">guškin</hi> <hi rend="italic">pu-u-ri-in</hi> (Siegelová 1986, 448); KUB 42.42 IV11’: [x <hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">bi-ib-r</hi>]<hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">u </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gud 2</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4"> aš-ra</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">guškin gar.r[a</hi>; KUB 42.100+: III 27’: <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">u an</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-7">e</hi>: 3 <hi rend="CharOverride-4">gú</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">gud kú.babbar</hi>; KBo 25.173 I 7’: <hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">bi-ib-ru </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">guškin</hi>;</p><p rend="txtL2" ><hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">	</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">im:</hi> KBo 27.67+ I 4’, II 1, 35 and 44, 55 (Klinger 1996, 302, 306, 310, 312);</p><p rend="txtL2" ><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">	d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">u </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ga</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-10">5</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">-</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">aš-ru</hi> KUB 38.1+ 29’-30’: <hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">bi-ib-ru</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gu</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-10">4</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">giš kú.babbar gar.ra 4 ki.gub</hi> <hi rend="italic">pár-ka</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-11">4</hi>-<hi rend="italic">aš-ti</hi> 1 <hi rend="CharOverride-4">sig.kuš</hi>;</p><p rend="txtL2" ><hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">	</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >u </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">šamē </hi><hi >VSNF 12.28 II 13’-</hi><hi >14’: Klinger 1996, 610;</hi></p><p rend="txtL2" ><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >	</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">im è</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-7">tim</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4"> gal</hi> KBo 19.128 VI 10’-11’: Otten 1971, 16;</p><p rend="txtL2" >	<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">im </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uru</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">i-iš-ša-aš-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a-pa</hi>: ABoT 33+ IV 5’-6’: <hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">bi-ib-ru</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gud</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">kú.babbar</hi>;</p><p rend="txtL2" >	<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">u</hi> <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uru</hi><hi rend="italic">Li-i</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">-zi-na</hi>, KUB 38.3 I 1-3: <hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">bi-ib-ru</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gud</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">giš</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">4 ki.gub</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">kú.babbar</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">gar.ra sag.du-</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">šú</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4"> gaba</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-8">ḫ</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">i.a</hi><hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">guškin</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">gar.ra </hi><hi rend="italic">pár-ka</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-11">4</hi>-<hi rend="italic">aš-ti</hi> 1 <hi rend="CharOverride-4">sig.kuš</hi>;</p><p rend="txtL2" ><hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">	</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">im/u</hi> and <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">im</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">/u</hi> <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uru</hi><hi rend="italic">Zi-ip-pa-la-an-da </hi>KBo 14.33 I 12’: (StBoT 37: 426, 458, 482); KBo 19.128 IV 34’-35’, 42’-43’: Otten 1971, 10, 12; KUB 1.17 II 31-33.</p><p rend="text_list" ><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gud.am</hi> “Auerochse” KUB 12.3, 10.</p><p rend="text_list" ><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gud.amar</hi> “calf” Bo 6514 IV 3; KUB 59.37, 7’.</p><p rend="text_list" ><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gud.ma</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-12" >ḫ</hi> “bull” KUB 42.100+: III 27’-28’.</p><p rend="txtL2" >	<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">pú</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a-pu-ri-ya-ta-aš </hi>KBo 2.1 II 34:<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">an.bar </hi>1 <hi rend="italic">še-kan</hi>;</p><p rend="txtL2" ><hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">	</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">u</hi> <hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">m</hi><hi rend="italic">Zi-ya-zi-ya </hi>KBo 2.13 obv. 1: <hi rend="CharOverride-4">an.bar</hi>;</p><p rend="txtL2" ><hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">	</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">u</hi> <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uru</hi><hi rend="italic">A-aš-ša-ra-ad-da </hi>(KBo 2.1 II 40-41, 34-35): <hi rend="CharOverride-4">an.bar </hi>1 <hi rend="italic">še-kan</hi>;</p><p rend="txtL2" ><hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">	</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">u</hi> <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uru</hi><hi rend="italic">Ma-al-li-it-ta-aš </hi>KUB 38.6 + 57.106 IV 16’: <hi rend="CharOverride-4">giš nagga gar.ra </hi>4 <hi rend="CharOverride-4">gub</hi>-<hi rend="italic">za</hi>;</p><p rend="txtL2" >	<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">u</hi> <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uru</hi><hi rend="italic">Ma-ra-a-aš </hi>KBo 2.1 I 28-29, 34-35: <hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">an-na-ki</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gar.ra </hi>4 <hi rend="CharOverride-4">gub</hi>-<hi rend="italic">za</hi>; changed in: <hi rend="CharOverride-4">kú.babbar</hi> 4 <hi rend="CharOverride-4">gub</hi> -<hi rend="italic">za</hi> 1 <hi rend="italic">še-kan</hi>;</p><p rend="txtL2" ><hi rend="italic">	</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >u</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >uru</hi><hi rend="italic" >Pa-re-en-ta-aš </hi><hi >K</hi><hi >Bo 2.1 III 7-8: </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >an.bar </hi><hi >1 </hi><hi rend="italic">še-kan</hi><hi >;</hi></p><p rend="txtL2" ><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >	</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >u</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >uru</hi><hi rend="italic">Ša-na-an-ti-ya </hi><hi >KBo 2.1 IV 1-3: </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >an.bar 4 gub</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >aš</hi><hi > 2 </hi><hi rend="italic">še-kan</hi><hi >;</hi></p><p rend="txtL2" ><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >	</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >u</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >uru</hi><hi rend="italic">Ša-ru-wa-la-aš-ši </hi><hi >KBo 2.1 III 1-3: </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >an.bar </hi><hi >1 </hi><hi rend="italic">še-kan</hi><hi >;</hi></p><p rend="txtL2" ><hi >	</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >u</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >uru</hi><hi rend="italic" >Wa-at-tar-wa </hi><hi >KBo 2.1 II 24-25: </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >an.bar </hi><hi >1 </hi><hi rend="italic">še-kan</hi><hi >;</hi></p><p rend="text_list" ><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >mušen</hi><hi > “bird” KUB 7.38 obv. 12.</hi></p><p rend="text_list" ><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >pìrig.tur </hi><hi >“leopard” KUB 48.262.a+ II 21-23: 3 </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >bi-ib-ru</hi><hi rend="italic" > </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >pìrig.tur </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">šà</hi><hi > 1</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-7" >en</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" > </hi><hi >4 </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gìr</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >meš</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gub</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >za </hi><hi >2 GÚ </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >pìrig.tur guškin</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >na₄</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >za.gìn</hi><hi rend="italic" > mušnuw</hi><hi >a[</hi><hi rend="italic" >nza</hi><hi >] </hi><hi rend="italic" >parzašša</hi><hi >.</hi></p><p rend="text_list" ><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >sim</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >mušen</hi><hi > “dove” KUB 16.83 I 50: </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >guškin sim</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >mušen</hi><hi >. </hi></p><p rend="text_list" ><hi rend="smallCaps">ša</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-12" >ḫ</hi><hi > “pig” KBo 31.54, 5’.</hi></p><p rend="txtL2" ><hi >	</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >bi-ib-ru </hi><hi rend="smallCaps">ša</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-12" >ḫ</hi><hi rend="smallCaps" > </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >zabar</hi><hi > (KUB 44.6 I 3’, 4’).</hi></p><p rend="text_list" ><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >ti</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-10" >8</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >mušen</hi><hi > “eagle” </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >bi-</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >]</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >ib-ri</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" > </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-8">ḫ</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >i.a</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" > </hi><hi >KBo 18.178 rev. 2’</hi><hi >-3: </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >kú.babbar</hi><hi > …[1</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-7" >en</hi><hi >] </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gú ti</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-10" >8</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >mušen</hi><hi >; KBo 48.262.a+ II 15: 4 </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >bi-ib-ru </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >ti</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-10" >8</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >mušen</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >guškin</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >na₄</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >za.gìn</hi><hi >; KUB 12.1 IV 11’: 1</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-7" >en</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gú ti</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-10" >8</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >mušen</hi><hi >.</hi></p><p rend="txtL2" ><hi >	</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-12" >ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >ur.sag</hi> Lūla (KUB 40.110 rev. 4‒5).</p><p rend="txtL2" ><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >	</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi >Kammamma </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >ašgallā (KUB 55.18 </hi><hi >II 8’‒9’: </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >iš-tu bi-ib-ri</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gu[škin</hi><hi >] </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >ti</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-10" >8</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >mušen</hi><hi >)</hi></p><p rend="txtL2" ><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >	</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >kal</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" > uru</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >atti (KUB 55.18 III 2’‒3’).</hi></p><p rend="txtL2" ><hi >	[</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >umanteš</hi><hi >] </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >dingir</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >meš</hi><hi > (KBo 54.143 obv. 3’‒4).</hi></p><p rend="text_list" ><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >udu.kur.ra</hi><hi > “mountain sheep” KUB 12.1 IV 10’-11’ (Siegelová 1986, 446): [x </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >bi-</hi><hi >]</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >ib-ru </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >guškin</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">šà</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-7" >ba</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-13" > </hi><hi >2 </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >udu.kur.ra igi</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >zi</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gub</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >an-te-eš</hi><hi > [x </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gub</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >a</hi><hi >]</hi><hi rend="italic" >n-te-eš</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >egir</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >pa pár-za uš-kán-e- eš</hi><hi >; KUB 42.100+: III 28’: </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >u</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >an</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-7" >e</hi><hi >: 1 </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >bi-ib-ru </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >udu.kur.ra</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >kú.babbar</hi><hi >.</hi></p><p rend="text_list" ><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >udu.šir </hi><hi >“ram” </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >bi-ib-ru </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >kú.babbar</hi><hi > 4 </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gìr</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >meš</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="italic" >a-ra-an-za.</hi></p><p rend="txtL2" ><hi >	</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >ilašši (VSNF 12.21 + KBo 13.217 II 1’).</hi></p><p rend="txtL2" ><hi >	</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi>Šawaš<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>ila (VSNF 12.21<hi >+ II 14’-15’).</hi></p><p rend="txtL2" ><hi >	</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi >Kata</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ziwūri (VSNF 12.21+ III 18’’, 22’’). </hi></p><p rend="txtL2" ><hi >	</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi >Ziparwā (VSNF 12.21+ III 7’’, 10’’).</hi></p><p rend="text_list" ><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >ur.ma</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-12" >ḫ</hi><hi > “lion” </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >bi-ib-ri </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >kú.babbar</hi><hi > 1 </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gú</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >ur.ma</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-12" >ḫ</hi><hi > (KBo 9.91 obv. 15-17); 3 </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >bi-ib-</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >ru </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >ur.ma</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-12" >ḫ</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">šà</hi><hi > 1</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-7" >en</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-13" > </hi><hi >4 </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gìr</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >meš</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gub</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >za</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >sag.du-</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >sú</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gaba</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >guškin an.bar ge</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-10" >6</hi><hi > 1</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-7" >en</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gú</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >ur.ma</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-12" >ḫ</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >guškin</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >na₄</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >za.gìn</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" > na₄</hi><hi rend="italic" >mu-u</hi><hi >[</hi><hi rend="italic">š-nu-wa-an-za</hi><hi >] </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >e-eš-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >i-ši-kán</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >sag.du ur.ma</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-12" >ḫ</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >na</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-11" >4</hi><hi > 1</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-7" >en</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gušk[in</hi><hi >] </hi><hi rend="italic" >pu-u-ri-iš ti-it-ta-li-ta-i-me-eš</hi><hi > (KBo 48.262.a+ II 16-20)</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-275-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-275">25</ref></hi></hi><hi >; 1</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-7" >en</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gú</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >ur.ma</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-12" >ḫ</hi><hi > [</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >guški]n</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >na</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-11" >4</hi><hi > (KUB 12.1 IV 22’-23’); KUB 48.119 rev.</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >?</hi><hi > 9; </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >bi-ib-ru </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >ur.ma</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-12" >ḫ</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >guškin</hi></p><p rend="txtL2" ><hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">	</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-8">ḫ</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">ur.sag</hi><hi rend="italic">Aškašepa</hi> (on a gold <hi rend="italic">B</hi>.: KUB 1.17 V 28’: Klinger 1996, 436; gold).</p><p rend="txtL2" ><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >	</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi>Iyarri (in a dream stood on a lion – his form however was like that of the Storm-god – ‘This statue they will make exactly so”; 46’-51’: “in a dream one said to His Majesty: ‘make Iyarri (represented as) a veiled woman’, Iyarri (represented as) a veiled woman they shall make”: KUB 15.5 II 39’-44’; de Roos 2007, 75).</p><p rend="txtL2" >	<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" > gal.zu</hi><hi > (KBo 19.128 V 39’-</hi><hi >40’: Otten 1971, 14).</hi></p><p rend="txtL2" ><hi >	</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >za.ba</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-11" >4</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >.ba</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-11" >4</hi><hi > (KUB 10.89 I 20: Klinger 1996, 506).</hi></p><p rend="h2" >8. The Hittite ceremony of “drinking a god” and the ritual meal</p><p rend="text" ><hi >The Akkadian term </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >bibru</hi><hi > is translated “rhyton”, although it had just one opening, and not a second one through which the liquid could get out, which explains the Greek name (Tuchelt 1962). This type of vessel was used in religious festivals, and the form of the rhyton was that of the animal which represented the worshiped deity. KUB 10.89 I 20’-29’ (Klinger 1996, 506-07) concerns a monthly festival: “King (and) queen drink (</hi><hi rend="italic" >akuwanzi</hi><hi >) sitting (the War-god) Zababa with a rhyton in the form of a lion staying on his four (legs), (</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >ištu bibri</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" > ur.ma</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-12" >ḫ</hi><hi > IV </hi><hi rend="italic" >arantet</hi><hi >). The cup-bearer brings one large mouthful of bread made of mash from outside. He gives (it) to the king. The king breaks (</hi><hi rend="italic" >paršiya</hi><hi >) (it), </hi><hi >and bites (</hi><hi rend="italic" >wāki</hi><hi >) (it). (One plays) the lyre; one sings; the entertainer speaks; the </hi><hi rend="italic" >palwatallaš palwaizzi</hi><hi >; drum (and) castanets. The dancers dance. One brings a bowl (</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >uppar</hi><hi >) of wine to the entertainer. (The cup-bearer) who has to come bowing (comes)”. The same rite was then performed for other deities, without specifying every time what kind of vessel was used (in some cases it was a “bowl”, </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gal</hi><hi >). A shortened (and more usual) formulation of the same rite is given in the parallel text KUB 10.24 VI 11’-16’ (Klinger 1996, 478-79): “[King (and) que]en drink sitting Zababa [with] a gold rhyton. (The cup-bearer) receives (then the wine) in an empty [</hi><hi rend="italic" >išk</hi><hi >]</hi><hi rend="italic" >aru</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi >-vessel”.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >One must also consider that the “bowl / cup”, </hi><hi rend="italic" >zeri</hi><hi > / </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gal</hi><hi > could have been shaped like an animal (which is very seldom expressed), see VSNF 12.28, 9’: “The king drinks standing the Goddess of Arinna and the (other) gods from a bowl in the form of a stag (</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >iš-tu</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" > gal</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="italic" >lu-la-ya-ma-az</hi><hi >)” (Klinger 1996, 610)</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-274-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-274">26</ref></hi></hi><hi >.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Considering that the verb </hi><hi rend="italic" >eku</hi><hi >- “to drink” takes the accusative of the name of the deity, and that this act was followed by the king biting the bread for the deity, one has to deduce that the climax of the rite consisted in the act performed by the king (and the queen) in drinking of the same wine (or beer) and eating of the same bread as the god</hi><hi >:</hi></p><p rend="quotation_b" ><hi >Der Höhepunkt im Verlauf der Feste in der hattisch-heth. Tradition bestand in Trinken, </hi><hi rend="italic" >eku</hi><hi >-,</hi><hi rend="italic" > </hi><hi >die Gottheit.</hi><hi rend="italic" > </hi><hi >Diese Handlung, die nicht als „GN tränken“ aufgefasst werden darf, wurde ürsprunglich nur vom König und von der Königin vollzogen. Der Zelebrant gelangte zu einer mystischen Komunikation mit der Gottheit, indem er aus einem besonderen für die Gottheit bestimmten Gefäss das für die Gottheiht bestimmte Getränk trank, das dann für sie „libiert“, </hi><hi rend="italic" >sipant</hi><hi >-, wurde, das heisst ihr zu trinken gegeben wurde. Nach dem Opfertrank fand ein Nahrungsopfer statt: der König brach ein Brot, das dann fortgetragen wurde. </hi>(Archi 1979, 200-01).</p><p rend="text" ><hi >The officiant had to break the bread for the god and eat a bite before presenting it to him on the altar; then he had to swallow a sip of the wine (in some cases beer) which he had to then “libate”, in pouring it from the rhyton, or “bowl”, </hi><hi rend="italic" >zeri</hi><hi >- / </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gal</hi><hi >, or a pitcher, </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >kukkub</hi><hi >, into the </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >uppar</hi><hi > vessel (</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >uppari sipanti</hi><hi >): as the bread was placed on the altar, the wine had to be offered by pouring it at the base of the altar, and the cup-bearer had to receive this liquid in an empty vessel: </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >lú</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >sagi</hi><hi rend="italic" >-aš</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="italic" >išgaru</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >it</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >guškin </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >riquti</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" > </hi><hi rend="italic">šer epzi</hi><hi > (see Kammenhuber 1971, 147-50; Singer 1984, 47; II 15-21). Other vessels used for “drinking a god” were </hi><hi rend="italic" >aššuzeri</hi><hi >-, and </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gešpu</hi><hi > “fist”. The Boston silver bowl in the form of a fist represents king Tud</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >aliya IV, dressed with a long “ritual dress”, holding the “lituus” (</hi><hi rend="italic" >aniyatta</hi><hi >/</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >kin</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-8">ḫ</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >i.a</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >ta</hi><hi >, </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >giš</hi><hi rend="italic" >kalmuš</hi><hi >) while he is performing a libation in front of an altar (</hi><hi rend="italic" >ištanana</hi><hi >-, </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >zag.gar.ra</hi><hi >) on which bread and meat offerings are placed. He is pouring wine from a pitcher at the foot of an altar; behind him is a bowed cup-bearer holding a kantharos, followed by a man playing a small drum, two musicians playing lyres, a man beating some castanets, and a last person holding a kind of “alphorn” in both hands, probably the “man who plays the </hi><hi rend="italic" >palwa</hi><hi >” (</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >lú</hi><hi rend="italic" >palwatallaš palwaizzi</hi><hi >). At the other side of the altar, in front of the king is the Storm-god, standing and grasping the reins to which two horses are hitched (Güterbock and Kendall 1995, 52-3).</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >In the Schimmel stag vessel a king is portrayed making an offering to the Stag-god </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >kal</hi><hi > (together with his </hi><hi rend="italic" >paredra</hi><hi > Ala). Behind the god there is a hunting spear, hunting bag, quiver and a dismembered stag. The king, being a devotee of this god</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-273-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-273">27</ref></hi></hi><hi >, is portrayed wearing a short dress suitable for a hunter, pouring a libation to the god from a pitcher; he is followed by a drum-player and the bowed cup-bearer who holds a kantharos (Güterbock and Kendall 1995, 54).</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Friedrich (1952, 40) explained the construction of the verb </hi><hi rend="italic" >eku</hi><hi >- / </hi><hi rend="italic" >aku</hi><hi >- “to drink” followed by a divine name in the accusative as “to drink a deity”, refusing the causative meaning “tränken”, “give to drink”, adducing the Eucharist for comparison: “an unserer Abendmahl erinnerend”. Already Forrer had published a paper entitled “Das Abendmahl im </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >atti-Reiche” in the year 1938 (Forrer 1940), as Güterbock (1998, 121) has remarked. The Hattian-Hittite rite was in fact a meal shared between the deity and the royal couple.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >It was Kammenhuber’s (1971 = 1993, 475-91) merit to have defined this basic rite which the Hittites had received from the Hattians, and had preserved in the festivals of the Hattian-Hittite tradition, one of the largest corpora of the Hittite documents. </hi><hi >According to her, </hi>«<hi >wenn der heth. König eine oder mehrere Gottheiten „trinkt“, handelt es sich um eine Libation: er libiert in einer Schale (</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >uppar</hi><hi >). </hi><hi >[…] Eine Handlung, der sicher tiefere magische Vorstellungen zugrunde liegen</hi>»<hi > (1971, 147-48; 153). In the later period (particularly in the 13</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >th</hi><hi > century BC), however, the verb </hi><hi rend="italic" >eku</hi><hi >- also assumed the meaning “to give to drink, to toast to DN” because of a contamination with cults from the south-eastern regions (of Hurrian origin)</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-272-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-272">28</ref></hi></hi><hi >. </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Reactions to her thesis were negative, preferring the meaning “to drink (to the honour of) DN; to toast to DN”</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-271-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-271">29</ref></hi></hi><hi >. </hi><hi >Kammenhuber’s incontrovertible answer (1991, 225) was: </hi>«<hi >Die Hethiter hätten die schönere, aber interpretierende Übersetzung des neuenglischen Ausdrucks „to toast somebody“ bezeichnen können, wenn sie es gewollt hätten</hi>»<hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-270-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-270">30</ref></hi></hi><hi >! </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Güterbock (1998) accepted in a second time the thesis that the literal understanding of the phrase </hi><hi rend="italic" >eku</hi><hi >- + DN in the accusative, “to drink god NN”, is correct. He then remarked that according to a passage (his </hi>§<hi > 8) of the Old Hittite festival text KBo 17.74+, the king “drinks the bowl (</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gal</hi><hi >) of the Sun-goddess” and her daughter Mezzulla (see below); in several passages from a later manuscript of this festival, instead, the king drinks a deity (in the accusative) “from a bowl (or) a rhyton”: DN </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >ištu </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gal </hi><hi >/ </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >ištu bibri</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" > </hi><hi rend="italic" >ekuzi</hi><hi >.</hi><hi > One should, therefore, deduce that “drinking the cup of a god” means to drink part of the wine offered to a god, which in a later manuscript is expressed as: “to drink a god (in drinking some wine) from his cup”! He then (Güterbock 1998, 127-29) quoted two passages from KUB 55.18 (a later fragmentary text with poor syntax) concerning a local festival celebrated by a “priest”, </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >lú</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >sanga</hi><hi >, with the participation of a local community)</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-269-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-269">31</ref></hi></hi><hi >:</hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b1" >KUB 55.18 II 6’-11’:</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >6’	<hi rend="italic">na-aš-ta ša-an-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a-an-zi nu</hi> <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">lú</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">sanga</hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >7’<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">	</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">Ka-am-ma-am-ma </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a-aš-ga-la-a</hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >8’	<hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ša </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">lugal</hi>-<hi rend="italic">ya </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">šum-šu </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gub</hi><hi rend="italic">-aš </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">iš-tu bi-ib-ri</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4"> k[ù.babbar</hi>]</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" ><hi >9’	</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >ti</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-10" >8</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >mušen</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="italic" >pi-ya-an-zi na-an-za-kán kat-ta </hi><hi >[Ø]</hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >10’<hi rend="italic CharOverride-13">	</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">a-na </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gal.gir</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-10">4</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4"> </hi><hi rend="italic">la-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">u-u-wa-i na-an</hi>-<hi rend="italic">kán </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">iš-t</hi>[<hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">u</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">gal.gir</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-10">4</hi>]</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >11’	<hi rend="italic">e-ku-zi</hi></p><p rend="quotation_b" >“Then they sweep. <hi rend="CharOverride-6">〈</hi>To<hi rend="CharOverride-6">〉</hi> the priest they give <hi rend="CharOverride-6">〈</hi>to drink<hi rend="CharOverride-6">〉</hi> standing the deity Kammamma (and) <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-14">Ḫ</hi>ašgalā, and the Name of the king from a s[ilver] rhyton in the form of an eagle: he pours it (i.e.: the wine) in the earthenware cup clay, and he (i.e., the priest) drinks it / him (the deities Kammamma and <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-14">Ḫ</hi>ašgalā)”</p><p rend="text" ><hi >The second passage, KUB 55.18 III 2’-5’, is:</hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b1" >2’	[<hi rend="italic">nu</hi><hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">?</hi>] <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-15">⸢</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-15">⸣</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gal.zu gub</hi><hi rend="italic">-aš </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">iš-tu bi-ib-ri</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4"> kù.babbar </hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >3’	[<hi rend="CharOverride-4">ti</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-10">8</hi>]<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">mušen</hi><hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1"> </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ša</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">kal </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uru</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a-at-ti pa-an-ga-u-i-y</hi>[<hi rend="italic">a</hi>]</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >4’	[<hi rend="italic">p</hi>]<hi rend="italic">i-ya-an-zi na-at-za-kán kat-ta </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">a-na </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gal</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-8">ḫ</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">i.a </hi>[<hi rend="CharOverride-4">gir</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-11">4</hi>]</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >5’	[<hi rend="italic">l</hi>]<hi rend="italic">a-a-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">u-wa-an-zi na-at-kán ar-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a a-ku-wa-an-z</hi>[<hi rend="italic">i</hi>]</p><p rend="quotation_b" >“They give to the assembly <hi rend="CharOverride-6">〈</hi>to drink<hi rend="CharOverride-6">〉,</hi> standing, the god <hi rend="CharOverride-4">gal.zu </hi>from the silver rhyton in the form of an eagle of the Tutelary-god (i.e. the Stag-god) of <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>atti: they pour<hi rend="CharOverride-5"> it</hi> down into [earthenware] cups, and drink<hi rend="CharOverride-5"> it</hi> out”.<hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-268-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-268">32</ref></hi></hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Güterbock was right in noting that </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gal.zu </hi><hi >(without</hi><hi rend="italic" > </hi><hi >the</hi><hi rend="italic" > </hi><hi >divine determinative in the following passage) has to be read: </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gal</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >-sú</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" > </hi><hi >= Akk</hi><hi rend="italic" >. </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >kāsu</hi><hi >: KBo 15.59 III 9’-10’: </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >lugal</hi><hi rend="italic" >-uš</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gal.zu </hi><hi rend="italic" >ekuzi </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >uman</hi><hi >[</hi><hi rend="italic" >ti-ya</hi><hi >] </hi><hi rend="italic" >akuwanna piyanazi</hi><hi > “the king drinks the bowl; they give everybody / the assembly to drink”</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-267-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-267">33</ref></hi></hi><hi >. This text belongs to the </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >išuwaš</hi><hi > festival, of the Hurrian tradition from Kizzuwatna. This interpretation makes it very probable that </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gal.zu </hi><hi >of the Hattian-Hittite festivals was the deified bowl, because – as Güterbock (1998, 127) writes </hi><hi >– </hi>«<hi >once the bowl was deified it could well have been treated like other deities</hi>»<hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-266-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-266">34</ref></hi></hi><hi >. </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >The text does not present a correct wording, which makes it ambiguous; moreover, the singular accusative enclitic of the common pronoun -</hi><hi rend="italic" >an</hi><hi > in the first passage should refer to the wine (!), while the nominative-accusative neuter singular in the second passage can only refer to the wine.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Güterbock’s final deduction (1998, 129) is formulated as follows: </hi>«<hi >it seems to me that the passage (above) shows that the liquid is the deity, or the deity is the liquid, since here the deity is poured from a </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >bibru</hi><hi > into a cup from which the celebrant then drinks</hi>»<hi >. Taracha, who has recently revived this interpretation, writes:</hi></p><p rend="quotation_b" >The idea of the wine symbolizing a god in Hittite liturgy implies a kind of mystical thinking comparable to the idea of consecration of the sacramental wine into the Redeemer’s blood in celebration of the Eucharist. Like in the Eucharist, at the hearth of Hittite cult ceremonies are the breaking of bread and drinking of the wine of a god from the cup. (Taracha 2019, 716)</p><p rend="text" ><hi >Indeed, the wine poured into such a cup, and offered as a drink to a deity, became imbued with the spirit of the god, and could be fateful for anyone unfaithful to him, as a passage from the Instruction for the Priests and Temple Personnel shows: </hi></p><p rend="quotation_b" >(In order to detect who has taken away something of the gods’ property,) then you will drink empty the rhyton of the deity himself. If you are innocent, (then it is due to) your patron deity (<hi rend="italic">šumel</hi><hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">kal-</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ku-nu</hi>). But if you are guilty, then you will be destroyed along with your wives and your sons. (Miller 2013, 262-64, ll. 52-55).</p><p rend="text" ><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gal.zu </hi><hi >appears among the gods of the </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >ki.lam</hi><hi > festival already in the Old Hittite manuscripts KBo 20.33+ obv. 25, and KBo 38.12+ II 39</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-265-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-265">35</ref></hi></hi><hi >, until a very late period (see KBo 19.128 V 39’, Otten 1971, 14).</hi><hi > </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >That the king drank wine from the bowl presented for the libation to a god is proven by the Old Hittite ritual performed “when the Storm-god thunders” (Neu 1970; 1980, 62-9), also preserved in a later faithful manuscript (KBo 17.74+; Neu 1970), which presents the following passages, I 21: </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >lú</hi><hi rend="italic" >ki-i</hi><hi >]-</hi><hi rend="italic" >ta-aš </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >al-za-i</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gal </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >im</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6" >〈</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >l</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >ugal munus.lugal</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6" >〉</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="italic" >a-ku-an-zi</hi><hi > “the repeater cries (the name of the god). King (and) queen drink the bowl of the Storm-god”; every time music follows. Similar passages are: II 6: </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gal </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >utu </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="italic" >Mezzulla</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="italic" >akuanzi</hi><hi >; II 42: </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gal </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >im</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="italic" >Wašezzil</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="italic" >akuanzi</hi><hi >; 46: </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gal </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="italic" >Inar</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="italic" >akua</hi><hi >[</hi><hi rend="italic" >nzi</hi><hi >]; IV 6: </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gal </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >ud ge</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-10" >6</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="italic" >akuanzi</hi><hi >; IV 15’: </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gal </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="italic" >Tu</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >ašail akuanzi</hi><hi >; IV 8’ </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gal </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >u </hi><hi rend="italic" >Wašezzili akuwanzi</hi><hi >. In some other cases, on the other hand, the king and queen “sipped the wine (from) the bowl of god NN with a (gold or silver) spoon: </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gal </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >im</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="italic">šuppištuwarit akuwanzi</hi><hi >: III 12’, 25’, 27’, 32’, 42’, 47’, 52’; </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gal </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >utu</hi><hi >: III 20’</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-264-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-264">36</ref></hi></hi><hi >. </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >A later text also mentions that the celebrants drank directly </hi><hi >from the </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >bibru</hi><hi >, KBo 39.154 + KUB 25.32+ III 43’-44’: “They put (the breads) back on the stele for the Sun-goddess of the Earth. One drinks nine times from the rhyton, standing (</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >iš-tu bi-ib-ri </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gub</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >aš</hi><hi > 9-</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">šu</hi><hi rend="italic" > a-ku-wa-an-zi</hi><hi > (McMahon 1991, 72-3). Note that not only the </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >bibru</hi><hi > but also the </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gal.zu</hi><hi > could have been in the form of an animal, more precisely the protome of an animal, in this way representing the deity who “was drunk”.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >The “festival”, </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >ezen</hi><hi >, celebrated by the king and queen therefore consisted in a ritual meal together with the gods, through which the king reached a mystic union with the deity in sharing the drink and the bread offered to him. This act was renewed in every monthly and seasonal festival, also extending the benefit to members of the court who took part in this common meal. KBo 19.128 VI 10’-16’: </hi>«<hi >The king drinks in standing the Storm-god of the Palace from a rhyton in the form of a bull</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-263-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-263">37</ref></hi></hi><hi >. One plays the lyre. The cup-bearer gives to the king a large bread. The king breaks it and places it on the altar. The king gives to drink to the lords in (their) hand</hi>»<hi > (Otten 1971, 16-7); KUB 10.88 I 5-10: </hi>«<hi >One places the tables of the gods; one places the tables of the king, of the queen, of the king’s sons, of the dignitaries: eighteen tables. One fans the fire. One places 43 tables of the Countries, (but) one does not fan the fire</hi>»<hi > (Archi 1979, 204).</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >This text shows how the king (and the queen) first created a mystic union with the god in drinking (</hi><hi rend="italic" >eku</hi><hi >-) of the same wine and eating (</hi><hi rend="italic" >wek</hi><hi >-) of the same bread offered to him. This bread was then offered to the god in placing it on the “altar” (</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >zag.gar.ra</hi><hi >), while the wine was poured as a libation (</hi><hi rend="italic" >sipant</hi><hi >-) in the </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >uppar</hi><hi > vessel at the foot of the altar. Additional wine (or beer) and bread were distributed to the assembly (</hi><hi rend="italic" >ašeššar</hi><hi >) of the Palace personnel, or to the local communities, creating an </hi><hi >inclusive union through a common meal. Only the officiant, however, drank from the wine of the gods. Even so, the shared ritual meal extended its mystical significance to all the members who took part in the rite</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-262-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-262">38</ref></hi></hi><hi >.</hi></p><p rend="h2" >9. Drinking in the Royal Funerary Rite</p><p rend="text" ><hi >The Funerary Ritual celebrated for “a great loss”, </hi><hi rend="italic">šalliš waštaiš</hi><hi >, that is for the death of the king or the queen, when “they become a god”, </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >dingir</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-7" >lim</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >iš kišari</hi><hi >, is a document represented by late manuscripts in some different versions. The first edition, by Otten (1958), has been superseded by the one by Kassian </hi><hi rend="italic" >et al</hi><hi >. (2002; here: FR), which includes more texts. </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi rend="CharOverride-16" >Day I.</hi><hi > “The cup-bearer pours a beer libation from the libation vessel (</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >dug</hi><hi rend="italic" >išpanduwaza</hi><hi >). One gives then to eat to the decased (</hi><hi rend="italic" >akkanti</hi><hi >), and one gives him three times to drink (-</hi><hi rend="italic">ši akuwanna pianzi</hi><hi >” (FR, 56-7).</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi rend="CharOverride-16" >Day II.</hi><hi > “The palace attendants give [to drink] to the deceased (</hi><hi rend="italic" >akkanti</hi><hi >) from the </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >uppar</hi><hi >- vessel”; they put a vessel and bread in front of the bed of the deceased. Ritual meal of the assembly. They give </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6" >〈</hi><hi >to the decease</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6" >〉</hi><hi > to drink”, </hi><hi rend="italic" >akuanna pianzi</hi><hi >; </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6" >〈</hi><hi >the celebrant</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6" >〉</hi><hi > “drinks”, </hi><hi rend="italic" >ekuzi</hi><hi >, Taurit, the Sun-gddess, Mezzulla; … “he drinks” the Storm-god and the Storm-god of Zippalanda – the Tutelary-god </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >kal</hi><hi > – the Favourable Day (</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >ud.sig</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-10" >5</hi><hi >) – Izzistanu – the Sun-goddess of the Earth – his Soul three times; at the third time he breaks the bowl and put it in the hearth (FR, 88-99, dupl.164-75). </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi rend="CharOverride-16" >Day III.</hi><hi > The corpse is burnt on a pyre. “They give to drink three times (to the participants) and they drink three times his Soul” </hi><hi rend="italic" >nu akuwanna</hi><hi > 3-</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">šu</hi><hi rend="italic" > pianzi nu</hi><hi > 3-</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">šu</hi><hi rend="italic" >-pát apel</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >zi-</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">šu</hi><hi rend="italic" > akuwanzi</hi><hi > (FR, 264-65).</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi rend="CharOverride-16" >Day VII.</hi><hi > “Great meal”, </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >naptanu</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" > gal</hi><hi >. He drinks the Sun-goddess of Arinna – the Storm-god and the Storm-god of Zippalanda – the Tutelary-god </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >kal</hi><hi > – the Favourable Day (</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >ud.sig</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-10" >5</hi><hi >) – the Sun-goddess of the Earth – his Soul and the Favourable Day three times, at the third time he breaks the bowl and put it in the hearth (FR, 324-33, dupl. 344-49).</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi rend="CharOverride-16" >Day VIII-IX.</hi><hi > “They give to drink”, </hi><hi rend="italic" >akūanna pianzi</hi><hi >, to the statue of the deceased on the sitting-chariot. Great meal: bread is given, the cup-bearer gives (them) to drink. “He drinks the Sun-goddess, the Storm-god, the Tutelary-god </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >kal</hi><hi >, the Sun-goddess of the Earth, each one separately once. They break loaves … He drinks the grandfathers (and) the grandmothers (of the deceased)”, </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >u</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >iš </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >anniš ekuzi</hi><hi >. “He drinks three times his Soul. When he drinks his Soul for the third time and says the name of Favourable Day, he does not break the bread. The cup-bearer smashes the </hi><hi rend="italic" >iškaru</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi >-vessel against the ground (FR, 386-89, dupl. 422-25).</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi rend="CharOverride-16" >Day X.</hi><hi > “They give to drink”, </hi><hi rend="italic" >akūanna pianzi</hi><hi >, to the statue of the deceased in the house” (FR, 432-33, dupl. 440-41).</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi rend="CharOverride-16" >Day XII.</hi><hi > Great meal. “He drinks the Sun-goddess, the Storm-god, the Tutelary-god </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >kal</hi><hi >, the Sun-goddess of the Earth, each one separately once. …They give to drink to (!)</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-261-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-261">39</ref></hi></hi><hi > the grandmothers (and) the grandfathers. … He drinks three times his Soul. When they give to his Soul to drink (</hi><hi rend="italic" >akūanna pianzi</hi><hi >) …” (FR, 486-87).</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi rend="CharOverride-16" >Day XIII.</hi><hi > “They lift the statue. … They give (roasted liver and hearth) to the Soul of the deceased to bite. … They offer wine and fine oil. They give to the deceased to drink; and he drinks his soul” (</hi><hi rend="italic" >akkanti akuwanna pianzi nu</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="italic" >apel</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >zi</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >an ekuzi</hi><hi >) (FR, 500-05). “They pour fine oil from above on the wine” (FR, 506-07 l. 26).</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi rend="CharOverride-16" >Day XIV.</hi><hi > “He drinks the Sun-goddess of the Earth … he drinks the grandfathers (and) the grand mothers. … They pour fine oil into the hearth. … While they drink the soul of the deceased, one cup-bearer stands down, by one side of the hearth and one cup-bearer stands by the other side. They hold pitchers of wine. When he drinks the Soul of the deceased, the cup-bearers pours as libation (</hi><hi rend="italic" >sipanzakanzi</hi><hi >) (the wine) into the hearth from one side and from the other side” (FR, 510-13). </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >On the first two days “one gives to drink t</hi><hi >o the deceased”; a ritual meal follows. The celebrant drinks the three major deities of the pantheon, and then the Sun-goddess of the Netherworld and the Soul of the deceased together with the Favourable god: a tutelary god who has to accompany the deceased in his difficult journey to the Netherworld</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-260-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-260">40</ref></hi></hi><hi >. The divine names have no case termination, but the soul is always in the accusative: </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >zi</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >an.</hi><hi > The celebrant drinks from a “bowl”, </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gal</hi><hi >, which he smashes afterwards against the ground (FR,</hi><hi > 174-76 ll. 32; 39-40). The vessels used to drink the Soul on the following days were also broken. On the third day the corpse was burnt on a pyre. </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Over the following days one also drinks the gods and Soul (in the accusative), while “one gives to drink” to the statue of the deceased (</hi><hi rend="italic" >akkanti akuwanna pianzi nu</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="italic" >apel</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >zi</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >an ekuzi</hi><hi >), because the statue represents the deceased in this world, while the Soul is the entity of the deceased which will reach the meadows of the Netherworld (</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ú.sal</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >wa paiši</hi><hi >, FR, 516 l.13). One also “drinks” the grandfathers (and) the grandmothers (in the accusative) of the deceased (</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >u</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >iš </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >anniš ekuzi</hi><hi >), who will receive him there. The passage for Day XIV describes this sequence: first the celebrant “drinks” the deceased (by drinking from the bowl); then two cup-bearers pour the wine in a libation into the hearth so that it dissolves.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Manuscript KUB 30.19+ (Day XII) is the only one which writes inaccurately: “They gave to drink to the grandmothers (and) the grandfathers. … He drinks three times his Soul. When they give to his Soul to drink (</hi><hi rend="italic" >akūanna pianzi</hi><hi >) …”.</hi></p><p rend="h2" >10. The basic pattern of the local cults according to the “cult inventories”</p><p rend="text" ><hi >Muwattalli II was principally focused on maintaining control of northern Syria and the confrontation with Egypt. It is quite uncertain if this and his policy concerning the Arzawa states were his motivation for moving his capital to the south, to Tar</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >untašša. The core region of </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >atti was first entrusted to Arma-Tar</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >unta, </hi>Šuppiluliuma<hi > I’s nephew, and later to </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-1">attušil</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">i</hi><hi > III, according to the custom of entrusting governmental charges to close relatives, an action which provoked tensions in an area which also suffered incursions by the Kaška people.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >It was the explicit duty of the king to ensure the correct celebration of the rites in the core regions of the state, and – when necessary – to restore them. The attacks from the Kaška, who for a certain period of time even succeeded in gaining control of the area of the Upper and Middle Kızılırmak, where Nerik was located, along with the transfer of the capital, and the civil war, had all contributed to reduced central control.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >The rites were moreover registered in “tablets”, </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gi</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">š.</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-12" >ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >ur/</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >tuppa</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-8">ḫ</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >i.a </hi><hi rend="italic" >gulzattar</hi><hi >; </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gi</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">š.</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-12" >ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >ur</hi><hi rend="italic" > šiyanza</hi><hi >, and they could have been damaged or lost.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Muwattalli (KUB 42.100 I 17’, III 32’, IV 38), </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >attušili III, “the father of his Majesty (IV 15’)</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-259-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-259">41</ref></hi></hi><hi >, and even Muršili II, “the grandfather of His Majesty” (i.e., of Tutd</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >aliya IV: I 20’, III 22’, IV 10’) had already begun to restore festivals in the recovered area of Nerik, so that the cult obligations could be celebrated there correctly. One document also mentions Ur</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >i-Teššub</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-258-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-258">42</ref></hi></hi><hi >. It was however Tud</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >aliya IV who actively engaged in a systematic control of these obligations</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-257-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-257">43</ref></hi></hi><hi >. As Hazenbos (2003, 11-4) has recalled, this king complained in a prayer to the Sun-goddess of Arinna that cults were neglected, and he vowed to restore them:</hi></p><p rend="quotation_b" >I shall [confess] my sin [before you] and never again shall [I] omit the festivals, not again shall I interchange [the festivals] of the spring and of [the autumn], and [the festivals of the sprin]g I shall perform punctually in spring, [the festival of the a]utumn I shall perform punctually in autumn, [and to you] in the temple I shall never leave out[ the festivals]! (KBo 12.58 + 13.162 obv. 6-10; Hazenbos 2003, 12).</p><p rend="text" ><hi >Tud</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >aliya’s documents prove that they proceeded rather systematically, region after region in registering the cults of each city and village, in order to verify that the rites were celebrated at the right date and in the right form. It was essentially </hi>«<hi >une œuvre de restauration des cultes</hi>»<hi > (Archi 1973, 8)</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-256-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-256">44</ref></hi></hi><hi >. </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >There is evidence that Tud</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >aliya personally supervised this cult reorganization: </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >m</hi><hi rend="italic" >Tud</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >aliyaš</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >lugal.gal</hi><hi > / </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">utu</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-7">ši</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="italic" >dāiš</hi><hi > / </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >me</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >iš </hi><hi >“instituted”: KBo 12.56 I 8’, and KUB 25.23 IV 48’: “One temple will be built”; VS 28.111 obv. 16’: </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >alam</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-8">ḫ</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >i.a </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">é.dingir</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-7" >lim</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" > </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">utu</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-7">ši</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-13" > </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >aš-ku</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >[-</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >un</hi><hi >] “His Majesty has established statues and a temple”; KUB 25.23 IV 63’-64’: </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >pa-ni</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">utu</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-7">ši</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >m</hi><hi rend="italic" >Tud</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >aliya</hi><hi > [….] </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >kin</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >?</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >ti</hi><hi > “Before His Majesty Tud</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >aliyas [X] wrote it” (Hazenbos 2003, 35).</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Tud</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >aliya introduced several gods according to the religious feeling and political situation of his time, as exemplified in KBo 70.109 + KUB 57.106+, and its dupl. KUB 38.6 + 57.56. The text has to be dated to the period in which Nerik and the cult of its Storm-god and that of Kaštama were restored (these gods are mentioned in practically all of the preserved section concerning twenty-eight settlements), but it is not possible to determine the region to which this inventory refers. The cult of the two major deities of Aššur was introduced in several peripheral cities or villages: the Storm-god of Aššur (§§ 5, 7, 8, 9, 11, 17, 22, 25); Ištar (</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">liš</hi><hi >) of Nineveh (§§ 6, 7, 9. 11, 12, 14, 15, 17, 19, 22, 25, 26), and even Ištar of Babylon: (</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">liš</hi><hi > of Karduniya, § 25). The river Bali</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi > (in the Luwian form Balu</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ašša), and Milku (§ 6, and § 6, 7, 12, 19, 24, 25, 26, 27 respectively) were Syrian gods, while Pi</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ami and Pi</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >aim(m)i, are Luwian epithets of the Storm-god (§§ 3 4, 6, 8, 9, 12).</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Another text, KBo 12.53 + KUB 48.105, which may concern the region between Kirikkale and the Tuz Gölu (the cities of Durmitta and Nenašša are mentioned in obv. 19’ and 29’) lists in obv. 42’ the goddess Nanaya (Archi and Klengel 1980, 144-45), whom the Hittite knew also from the Appu story.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Several deities mentioned in KBo 70.109+ (and KUB 57.106+) were also introduced in Syria, in the so-called </hi><hi rend="italic" >Rituel</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="italic" >Anatolien</hi><hi > (Emar VI.3 472-490);</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-255-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-255">45</ref></hi></hi><hi > they have been listed by Prechel (2008, 244):</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-254-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-254">46</ref></hi></hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">im kur</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="italic" >Nerikka</hi><hi > &amp; </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">imin.bi</hi><hi >; [</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">im</hi><hi >] </hi><hi rend="italic" >pi</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >aimmi</hi><hi > &amp; </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">imin.bi</hi><hi >; </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">im</hi><hi rend="italic" > putalim</hi><hi >(</hi><hi rend="italic" >m</hi><hi >)</hi><hi rend="italic" >i</hi><hi > &amp; [</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">imin.bi</hi><hi >]; </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">im</hi><hi > of </hi><hi rend="italic" >Nerikki</hi><hi >; </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">im </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ša šamê</hi><hi >; </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >andas</hi><hi >/</hi><hi rend="italic">šima</hi><hi > (cf. </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >antašepa</hi><hi >); </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ištar</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uru</hi><hi rend="italic">Šamu</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a</hi><hi >, </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic" >Tašmišu</hi><hi >, </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">imin.bi</hi><hi >, </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-8">ḫ</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >ur.sag</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >ar</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >ia</hi><hi > &amp; </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-8">ḫ</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >ur.sag</hi><hi rend="italic" >Daliyani</hi><hi > (cf. the mountains </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >a</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >arwa and Zaliyanu); </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic" >Ta</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >ag</hi><hi >u &amp; </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic" >Ta</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >agunanu</hi><hi > (see the </hi><hi rend="italic" >da</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >anga</hi><hi > of the Storm-god of Nerik: probably to identify with the cave of the spring at Oymaağaç); </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">im</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="italic" >pi</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >aimmi</hi><hi >; </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">im</hi><hi rend="italic" > putalimmu</hi><hi >;</hi><hi rend="italic" > </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">im</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >apaimm</hi><hi >i; </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">30</hi><hi > and </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">im </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ša šamê</hi><hi >; </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">im </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ša šamê</hi><hi rend="italic" >, </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic" >Allanu, </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >urraš, </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">Šeliš, </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >azi, </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic" >Nani, </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic" >Mušitu</hi><hi >;</hi><hi rend="italic" > </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic" >Madi, </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic" >Nergal</hi><hi >,</hi><hi rend="italic" > </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">imin.bi</hi><hi >; </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic" >Milku</hi><hi >; </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic" >Put</hi><hi >[</hi><hi rend="italic" >alimmu</hi><hi >]; </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi >Nergal; </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi>Šanda; <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi >Tenu.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >That some Kizzuwatnean and Syrian deities were included in some cult inventories, together with Luwian gods, has to be explained with the political situation at the time of Tud</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >aliya (Archi 2002)</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-253-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-253">47</ref></hi></hi><hi >. Prechel (2008), in examining the list of the gods in the </hi><hi rend="italic" >Rituel Anatolien</hi><hi > from Emar, has more precisely suggested that the Emar text could be compared with a cult inventory of the Hittite archives. In particular, she has noted that in a fragment published by Goodnik Westenholz (2000, 76-8), an autumn rite by the stele (</hi><hi rend="italic" >sikkānu</hi><hi >) of the Storm-god </hi><hi rend="italic" >pi</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >aimu</hi><hi > is mentioned in line 3; this recalls the rite by the stele from the Hittite cult-inventories. The text could therefore concern cults to be performed on behalf of a Hittite “colony” at Emar, who brought some cults with them, just as some legionaries of Imperial Rome did. </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >The areas involved in the preserved inventories include the whole Hittite heartland, from the north: Nerik (Oymaağaç) and </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >akmiš (near Amasia), to the central area (with Durmitta towards the west), </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >attuša, Zippalanda (Ușaklı Höyük, east of Yozgat), and to the eastern valley of the Kızılirmak: Sarissa (Kușaklı Höyük), Kara</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >na, Šamu</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >a (Kayalıpınar), (Hazenbos 2003, 191-99; Kryszeń in Cammarosano and Kryszeń 2021, 39-62).</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Each town or village could have had some different festivals, but the texts present the same basic pattern for them: a rite initiated in the autumn festival, which found its accomplishment in the spring festival, and was strongly concerned with the survival of each of those communities, a rite, therefore, which was celebrated from time immemorial. This rite was the festival of the “filling”, </hi><hi rend="italic" >šu</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >a</hi><hi >-, of the storage vessel or “pithos”, </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >arši</hi><hi >(</hi><hi rend="italic" >yalli</hi><hi >)</hi><hi rend="italic" >-</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-252-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-252">48</ref></hi></hi><hi >, with grain, which was celebrated in “autumn”, </hi><hi rend="italic" >zenant</hi><hi >-, while </hi><hi >in “spring”, </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >ameš</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >ant</hi><hi >-, the “opening”, </hi><hi rend="italic" >kinu</hi><hi >-, of the vessel was celebrated. “Avec cette cérémonie, durant laquelle on transformait en pain la céréale de l’année précédente, le nouveau produit, à peine gérme, était lié à l’ancien unissant ainsi le cycle agricole d’une année à l’autre, et favorissant ainsi la croissance de la nouvelle récolte» (Archi 1973, 15-8). </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >These seasonal rites prescribed that in spring the images of the god were brought in a procession led by the local priest (to which the representatives of each community took part) to the deity itself, who was identified with a mountain in the case of a male deity, or a spring in the case of a female deity, according to an animistic conception</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-251-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-251">49</ref></hi></hi><hi >. The exact point was marked by a “stele”, </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >na₄</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >uwaši</hi><hi >- / </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >na₄</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">zi.kin</hi><hi >, which represented the deity. The image (a statue, a vessel, or even a stele) which represented the deity in the shrine of the city or village was placed beside that stele in order to be – so-to-speak – reloaded with the essence of that particular deity (Archi 1973, 18-24). See, for example, KBo 2.7 obv. 6’-17’</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2"><hi xml:id="footnote-250-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-250">50</ref></hi></hi><hi >:</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb1_rientro" >6’	<hi rend="italic">ma-a-an</hi> <hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">a-na</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4"> </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-8">ḫ</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">ur.sag</hi><hi rend="italic">Ši-id-du-wa zé-e-ni </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">dug</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">ar-ši šu-u</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a-a-an-zi</hi> 1 <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">ninda</hi><hi rend="italic">dan-na-aš pár-ši-an</hi>[-<hi rend="italic">zi</hi>]</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >7’	1 <hi rend="CharOverride-4">udu</hi> <hi rend="italic">an-na-al-li-in</hi> <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-8">ḫ</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">ur.sag</hi><hi rend="italic">Ši-id-du-wa </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">bal</hi>-<hi rend="italic">an-zi</hi> 12 <hi rend="CharOverride-4">bán zì.da</hi> 1 <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">dug</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">u-u-up-pár-aš </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">kaš</hi><hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">giš</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">za[g.gar.ra</hi>]</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >8’ 	4 <hi rend="CharOverride-4">pa</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-6">〈</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">zì.da</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">〉</hi> 4 <hi rend="CharOverride-4">dug</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">kaš</hi> <hi rend="italic">aš-nu-ma-aš</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">ezen-</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">šú</hi> <hi rend="italic">tar-ra-a-wa-a-an-za</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >9’	<hi rend="CharOverride-4">gim</hi>-<hi rend="italic">an-ma </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">di</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-10">12</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">-</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ši</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4"> dù</hi>-<hi rend="italic">ri te-et-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a</hi>-<hi rend="italic">i</hi> <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">dug</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">ar-ši ge-e-nu-an-zi </hi>1 <hi rend="CharOverride-4">udu bal</hi><hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">!</hi>-<hi rend="italic">an-zi</hi> ½ <hi rend="CharOverride-4">bán</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">zì.da</hi> 1 <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">dug</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a-n</hi>[<hi rend="italic">é-eš-ša-aš</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">kaš</hi>]</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >10’	<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">giš</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">zag.gar.ra 1 bán zì.da 1 dug</hi> <hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">u-u-up-pár</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">kaš</hi> <hi rend="italic">aš-nu-ma-aš</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">zíz</hi> <hi rend="italic">ma-al-la-an-zi </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">ar-ra-an-zi</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >11’<hi rend="italic">	lu-kat-ma </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-8">ḫ</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">ur.sag</hi><hi rend="italic">Ši-id-du-wa-an </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ninda.gur</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-10">4</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">.ra </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">dug</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">ar-ši-aš </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">na₄</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">zi.kin</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-8">ḫ</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">i.a</hi><hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1"> </hi><hi rend="italic">pé-dan</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-11">x</hi>-<hi rend="italic">zi</hi> 1 <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">ninda</hi><hi rend="italic">dan-na-aš pár-ši-an</hi>[-<hi rend="italic">zi</hi>]</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >12’	1 <hi rend="CharOverride-4">gud 1 udu</hi> <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-8">ḫ</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">ur.sag</hi><hi rend="italic">Ši-id-du-wa </hi>1 <hi rend="CharOverride-4">udu </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">u 1 udu </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">utu 1 udu </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">kal 1 máš.gal </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">imin.imin.bi</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >13’	2 <hi rend="CharOverride-4">bán zíd.da</hi> 1 <hi rend="CharOverride-4">dug ka.gag </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ša</hi> 3 <hi rend="CharOverride-4">bán</hi> 1 <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">dug</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">u-u-up-pár-aš </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">kaš</hi><hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">giš</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">zag.gar.ra</hi> 1 <hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">pa</hi> 4 <hi rend="CharOverride-4">bán zíd.da</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >14’	2 <hi rend="CharOverride-4">dug</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">kaš</hi> 1 <hi rend="CharOverride-4">dug ka.gag</hi> <hi rend="italic">aš-nu-ma-aš</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">dingir</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-7">lum</hi> <hi rend="italic">še-eš-zi</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >15’	<hi rend="italic">lu-kat-ma</hi> <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">utúl</hi><hi rend="italic">ši-ya-am-mi </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">dù</hi>-<hi rend="italic">an-zi</hi> ½ <hi rend="CharOverride-4">bán zíd.da</hi> 1 <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">dug</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a</hi>[-<hi rend="italic">né-e</hi>]<hi rend="italic">š-ša-aš</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">kaš</hi> <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">giš</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">zag.gar.ra</hi> 3 <hi rend="CharOverride-4">bán zì.da</hi> 1 <hi rend="CharOverride-4">dug kaš</hi> <hi rend="italic">aš-nu-ma-aš</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >16’<hi rend="italic">	</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">dingir</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-7">lum</hi><hi rend="italic"> kar-ap-pa-an-zi </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ina</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4"> é.dingir</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-7">lim</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">-šú</hi><hi rend="italic">-an ar-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a</hi> <hi rend="italic">pé</hi>[-<hi rend="italic">da</hi>]<hi rend="italic">n</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-11">x</hi><hi rend="italic">-zi</hi> <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">ninda</hi><hi rend="italic">dan-na-aš pár-ši-an-zi</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >17’	<hi rend="CharOverride-4">dingir</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">meš</hi> <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">na₄</hi>ZI.KIN-<hi rend="italic">ma-aš-ma-aš pé-dan</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-11">x</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">ar</hi><hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">!</hi>-<hi rend="italic">kán</hi><hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">!-</hi><hi rend="italic">zi</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >6’	When, in autumn, they fill the pithos for Mount Šidduwa, they break 1 <hi rend="italic">dannaš</hi> loaf;</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >7’	They offer 1 sheep, as of old, to Mount Šidduwa. 12 <hi rend="CharOverride-4">bán</hi>-measures of flour; 1 bowl of beer (for) the altar.</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >8’	4 <hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">pārisu</hi> measures (of flour), 4 vessels of beer (are) at disposal (of the community). His festival is so provided.</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >9’	When spring comes (and) it thunders, they open the pithos. They offer 1 sheep. ½ <hi rend="CharOverride-4">bán</hi>-measure of flour 1 ju[g] of beer </p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >10’	(for) the altar. 1 <hi rend="CharOverride-4">bán</hi>-measure of flour, 1 bowl of beer (are) at disposal (of the community). They grind (and) mill the barley. </p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >11’ 	The following morning they bring (the image of) Mount Šidduwa (and) the loaves of bread of the pithos to the stelae. The break 1 <hi rend="italic">dannaš</hi> loaf.</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >12’	(They offer) 1 ox (and) 1 sheep to mount Šidduwa, 1 sheep to the Storm-god, 1 sheep to the Sun-goddess, 1 sheep to the Stag-god, 1goat to the Heptad. </p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >13’	2 <hi rend="CharOverride-4">bán</hi>-measures of flour, 1 <hi rend="CharOverride-4">ka.gag</hi>-vessel (of) 3 <hi rend="CharOverride-4">bán</hi>-measures, 1 bowl of beer (for) the altar. 1 <hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">pārisu</hi> (and) 4 <hi rend="CharOverride-4">bán</hi>-measures of flour,</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >14’	2 vessels of beer, 1 <hi rend="CharOverride-4">ka.gag</hi>-vessel (of beer are) at disposal (of the community). The god spends the night (there).</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >15’ 	The following morning they prepare a <hi rend="italic">šiyami</hi> dish. ½ <hi rend="CharOverride-4">bán</hi>-measure of flour, 1 j[u]g of beer (for) the altar. 3 <hi rend="CharOverride-4">bán</hi>-measures of flour, 1 vessel of beer (are) at disposal (of) the community.</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >16’	They take up (the image of) the god, (and) bring him away (back) to his shrine. They break <hi rend="italic">dannaš</hi> bread.</p><p rend="quotations_qb3_rientro" >17’	(They have accomplished the rite) to bring the gods to their stele.</p><p rend="text" ><hi >Problems in performing such kind of processions because of a not safe political situation are presented in KUB 25.23 I 8’-16’</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-249-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-249">51</ref></hi></hi><hi >:</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb1_rientro" >10’	<hi rend="italic">lu-kat-ti-ma</hi> <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">lú.meš</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">sanga </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">lú.meš</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gudu</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-10">12</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4"> </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">be-lu</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-8">ḫ</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">i.a </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">el-lu-ti</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-8">ḫ</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">i.a </hi>x[…</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" ><hi >11’	</hi><hi rend="italic" >an-da a-ra-an-zi nu</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-8">ḫ</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >ur.sag</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >al-wa-an-na-an </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-12" >ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >ur.sag</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >i</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >ug</hi><hi >[</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >u</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="italic" >p</hi><hi >]</hi><hi rend="italic">é-dan</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-11" >x</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >zi</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" ><hi >12’	</hi><hi rend="italic" >nu ma-a-an</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >iš-tu</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" > </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >lú</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >kúr </hi><hi rend="italic" >kat-ta ki-it-ta-ri na</hi><hi >-[</hi><hi rend="italic" >a</hi><hi >]</hi><hi rend="italic" >n</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-12" >ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >ur.sag</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >i pé-dan</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-11" >x</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >zi na-an</hi><hi > [</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >na₄</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >zi.kin</hi><hi rend="italic"> pé-ra-an ta-ni-nu-wa-an-zi</hi><hi >]</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" ><hi >13’	</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >na₄</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >zi.kin</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >ya</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >giš</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >a-a-ra-u-i kat-ta-an ar-ta-ri</hi><hi > 3 </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >ninda</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >up-ni</hi><hi rend="italic"> pár-ši-ya-an-zi</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" ><hi >14’	</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >kaš</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >ya ši-ip-pa-an-zi ma-a-an </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >iš-tu</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" > </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >lú</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >kúr </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ú-ul</hi><hi rend="italic" > kat-ta ki-it-ta</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" ><hi >15’	</hi><hi rend="italic" >na-an</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >na₄</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >zi.kin</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" > </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >giš</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >a-ra-u-i</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="italic" >ka</hi><hi >[</hi><hi rend="italic" >t</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >t</hi><hi >]</hi><hi rend="italic" >a-an</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">íd</hi><hi rend="italic" >-an-kán ta-pu-ša</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" ><hi >16’	</hi><hi rend="italic" >ta-ni-nu-wa-an-zi</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb1_rientro" >10’	The next morning the priests, the anointed priests, the lords, the free-men […]</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >11’	arrive. They carry Mount <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-17">Ḫ</hi>alwanna up to the mountain (of his name).</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >12’	If the land is in the hand of the enemy, they carry him to the mountain. [They place] him [in front of the stele,]</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >13’	and the stele stands under a poplar. They break 3 loaves of (1) handful (of flour), </p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >14’	and they pour a libation of beer. If (the land) is not in the hand of the enemy, </p><p rend="quotations_qb3_rientro" >15’	they place him at the stele under the poplar next to the river.</p><p rend="text" ><hi >An animistic perspective may have needed to represent the elements of Nature in a tangible form. In reorganizing the cults in the region of Nerik, Tud</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >aliya IV decided to represent a mountain, which previously had no image at all, in the form of a male statuette; this was deposited in the shrine of another mountain god, while he represented this deity as a stele, placing it on an elevation in a neighbouring village: an aniconic tangible representation of this god. </hi>KUB 7.24 + 58.28 obv.<hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-248-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-248">52</ref></hi></hi>:</p><p rend="quotations_qb1_rientro" >1	<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-8">ḫ</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">ur.sag</hi><hi rend="italic">Ma-li-ma-li-ya-aš an-na-la-za </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">dingir</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">meš</hi><hi rend="italic">-tar </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ú-ul</hi><hi rend="italic"> e-eš-ta</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >2	<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">utu</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-7">ši</hi>-<hi rend="italic">an</hi> <hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">m</hi><hi rend="italic">Tu-ud-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a-li-ya-a</hi>š <hi rend="CharOverride-4">alam lú an.bar</hi> 1 <hi rend="italic">še-kan</hi> ½ <hi rend="italic">še-kán-na</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >3	<hi rend="CharOverride-4">igi</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-8">ḫ</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">i.a</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">kù.gi </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">a-na</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4"> ur.ma</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-12" >ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4"> an.bar</hi>-<hi rend="italic">aš-kán ar-ta-ri</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">šà é</hi> <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-8">ḫ</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">ur.sag</hi><hi rend="italic">Ku-ku-mu-ša-an-kán</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >4	<hi rend="italic">pé-dan</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-11">x</hi>-<hi rend="italic">zi</hi> <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">na₄</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">zi.kin</hi>-<hi rend="italic">ya-an-kán</hi> <hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">i-na</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uru</hi><hi rend="italic">Ta</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">-ni-wa-ra pa-aš-šu-i še-er ti-ya-an-zi</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >5	1 <hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">pa</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4"> zíz </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">pa</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4"> geštin </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">dug</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">ar-ši</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">šà é</hi> <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-8">ḫ</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">ur.sag</hi><hi rend="italic">Ku-ku-mi-ša iš-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">u-u-wa-an-zi</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb1_rientro" >1	Mount Malimaliya. Formerly there was no divine representation.</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >2	His Majesty Tud<hi rend="myfont_regular">ḫ</hi>aliya (made) him (in form of) an iron statue of a man 1½ <hi rend="italic">šekan</hi> (high);</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >3	his eyes (are) of gold; he stands on a lion of iron. In the shrine of Mount Kukumuša</p><p rend="quotations_qb3_rientro" >4	they carry him. And in form of a stele they place him in the village of Ta<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>niwara on a block.</p><p rend="text" ><hi >Similarly, a female deity, the Great Spring, represented as an iron statue of a sitting woman, was placed in the temple of the Storm-god during the time of Tud</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >aliya IV. In spring this statue was brought to the Spring from which she was named, and deposited by the stele which made the Spring more tangible, thereby accomplishing then the prescribed rites, KUB 17.35 III 23-38</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-247-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-247">53</ref></hi></hi><hi >:</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb1_rientro" >23	1 <hi rend="CharOverride-4">alam munus tuš</hi>-<hi rend="italic">za</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">an.bar pú.gal </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">utu</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-7">ši</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4"> dù</hi>-<hi rend="italic">at</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">šà é dingir</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-7">lim</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3"> d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">u</hi> <hi rend="italic">pé-dan</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-11">x</hi>-<hi rend="italic">zi </hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >24	<hi rend="italic">ma-a-an </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">a-na</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4"> pú.gal ezen</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi>[<hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">d</hi>]<hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">i</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-11">12</hi>-<hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ši</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4"> dù</hi>-<hi rend="italic">an-zi</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">še.nag</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">〈-</hi><hi rend="italic">an</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">〉-</hi><hi rend="italic">zi</hi> <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">lú</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">sanga</hi>[-<hi rend="italic">za</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">še.nag</hi>-<hi rend="italic">zi</hi>]</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >25	<hi rend="CharOverride-4">dingir</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-7">lum</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">še.nag</hi>-<hi rend="italic">zi </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">pú</hi>-<hi rend="italic">kan ša-ra-a ša-an-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a-an-zi</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >26	<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">lú</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">sanga</hi>-<hi rend="italic">kán</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">dingir</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-7">lum</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">ta </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">giš</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">zag.gar.ra me</hi>-<hi rend="italic">i na-an-kán</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">ta é</hi> [<hi rend="CharOverride-4">dingir</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-7">lim</hi>]</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >27	<hi rend="italic">pa-ra-a ú-da-i nu</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">dingir</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-7">lum</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ina</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4"> pú</hi><hi rend="italic"> pé-e-da-i</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">dingir</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-7">lum</hi> <hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">p</hi>[<hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">a-ni </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">na₄</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">zi.kin</hi>]</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >28	<hi rend="italic">ta-ni-nu-wa-an-zi nu-kán</hi> <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">lú</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">sanga 1 udu </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">a-na</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4"> pú.gal ba[l</hi>-<hi rend="italic">ti</hi>]</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >29	<hi rend="CharOverride-4">šà pú</hi>-<hi rend="italic">an-kán </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">u-kán-zi šu-up-pa ti-an-zi</hi> 6 <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">ninda</hi><hi rend="italic">da</hi>[<hi rend="italic">n-na-aš</hi>]</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >30	1 <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">dug</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">u-up-pár</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">kaš </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ina</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">giš</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">zag.gar.ra ninda.gur</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-10">4</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">.ra</hi> <hi rend="italic">pár-ši-an-zi </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">b</hi>[<hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">i-ib-ru-</hi><hi rend="italic">kán</hi>]</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >31	<hi rend="italic">šu-un-na-an-zi</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">2 bán zì.da 4 dug</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">kaš </hi><hi rend="italic">aš-ša-nu-ma-aš</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">gu</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-10">7</hi>-<hi rend="italic">zi</hi> [<hi rend="CharOverride-4">nag</hi>-<hi rend="italic">zi</hi>]</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >32	<hi rend="CharOverride-4">gal</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-8">ḫ</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">i.a</hi>-<hi rend="italic">kán aš-ša-nu-wa-an-zi </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">munus.meš</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a-zi-ka</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-11">4</hi>-<hi rend="italic">ra-za</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">gurun</hi> <hi rend="italic">ú-d</hi>[<hi rend="italic">a-an-zi</hi>]</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >33	<hi rend="CharOverride-4">dingir</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-7">lim</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">gilim</hi>-<hi rend="italic">an-zi</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">un</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">meš</hi>-<hi rend="italic">na-za</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">gilim</hi>-<hi rend="italic">iz-zi</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">gud udu </hi><hi rend="italic">peš-ka</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-11">4</hi>-[<hi rend="italic">an-zi</hi>]</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >34	<hi rend="CharOverride-4">ga.kin.dù</hi> <hi rend="italic">dam-ma-aš-ša-an-zi</hi> <hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">pa-ni</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4"> dingir</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-7">lim</hi> <hi rend="italic">ti-an-zi</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">un</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">m</hi>[<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">eš</hi>-<hi rend="italic">ni-ya pí-an-zi</hi>]</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >35	<hi rend="CharOverride-4">dingir</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-7">lum</hi>-<hi rend="italic">ma-aš-kán du-uš-kn-zi</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">dingir</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-7">lum</hi> <hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ina</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4"> é dingir</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-7">lim</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3"> munus.meš</hi>[<hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a-zi-ka</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-11">4</hi>-<hi rend="italic">ra-za</hi>]</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >36	<hi rend="italic">ar-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a pé-e-da-an-zi</hi> <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">giš</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">zag.gar.ra </hi><hi rend="italic">ta-ni-nu-wa-an-zi</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >37	2 <hi rend="CharOverride-4">ninda </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">up-ni</hi> <hi rend="italic">pár-ši-an-zi</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">kaš bal</hi>-<hi rend="italic">an-zi</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >38	[<hi rend="CharOverride-4">š</hi>]<hi rend="CharOverride-4"> u.nígin 1 udu 2 bán zì.da 5 dug</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">kaš ana ezen</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-10">4</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4"> </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">di</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-10">12</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">-</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ši</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4"> uru</hi>-<hi rend="italic">aš</hi> [<hi rend="italic">pé-eš-ke-ez-zi</hi>]</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >23	1 statuette of a woman seated, of iron: the Great Spring. His Majesty (commissioned it to be) made. They bring (her) into the shrine of the Storm-god.</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >24	When they celebrate the spring festival for the Great Spring, they perform ablutions. The priest [washes himself];</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >25	they wash the goddess; they clean the spring out.</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >26	The priest takes the goddess from the altar and brings her out of the shrine,</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >27	and brings the goddess to the spring, They place the goddess in fr[ont of the spring.]</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >28	The priest sacri[fices] 1 sheep to the Great Spring.</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >29	They slaughter it (so that the blood flows] inside the spring. They place the meat, 6 <hi rend="italic">dannaš</hi> loaves,</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >30	(and) 1 bowl of beer at the altar. They break the loaves of bread and fill the r[hyta].</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >31	2 <hi rend="CharOverride-4">bán</hi> -measures of flour, 4 vessels of beer (are) at disposal (of) the community. They eat, they drink.</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >32	They provide the bowls. The <hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">azikara</hi>-women bri[ng] fruit.</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >33	They put a wreath on the goddess, the people put on wreaths. They sup[ply] cattle and sheep.</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >34	They press cheese (and) place it in front of the goddess, [and give (it) to] the people.</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >35	They entertain the goddess. (Then) the <hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">azikara</hi>-women carry the goddess away (back) to the shrine,</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >36	(and) place (her) upon the altar.</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >37	They break two loaves of one handful of flour, they offer a libation of beer.</p><p rend="quotations_qb3_rientro" >38	[T]otal: 1 sheep, 2 <hi rend="CharOverride-4">bán</hi> -measures of flour, 5 vessels of beer: the town [regularly supply] to the spring festival. </p><p rend="text" ><hi >The excavations of the city of Šarišša (Kușaklı) have allowed us to identify one of these sanctuaries: the ruins of a simple building on top of a hill, 2.5 km outside the city, near a pond (Müller-Karpe 2017, 121-24). Documents from </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >attuša mention that the king reached the “stele”, </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >na₄</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >uwaši</hi><hi >-, of the spring Šuppitaššu of Šarišša by chariot, and texts nos. 1-3 from Šarišša concern the spring festival which the king celebrated by the </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >na₄</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >uwaši</hi><hi >- of the Storm-god (Wilhelm 1997, 9-20).</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Some more detailed texts of these cult-inventories clearly show that it was distinguished from the offerings of bread, meat and drinking vessels placed on the altar, which the celebrant had to taste in order to accomplish the mystical union with the deity (“they break the loaves of bread and fill the rhyta”, line 30 here above) from one side, and the provisions of bread and beer for the representatives of the community who took part in the feast, from the other side.</hi></p><p rend="quotation_b" >Next morning, they take up the deity (<hi rend="CharOverride-4">dingir</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-7">lum</hi>) from the altar, and they carry the deity (outside) to the stele. They present loaves of breads (made of the barley) of the pithos (<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">dug</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">ar-ši</hi>) before the deity … They wash and anoint the stele. They place the deity in front of the stele, and the priest offers 1 bull and 1 sheep to the Sun-goddess of the Water. They slaughter (them) at the stele, place the meat (there, and) break the loaves of bread of the pithos. (They place dishes, vessels of beer) at the altar. They break the loaves of bread and fill the <hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">bibru</hi>-rhyton <hi rend="CharOverride-6">〈</hi><hi rend="italic">for the deity</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">〉</hi>. 1 <hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">parīsu</hi>-measure (and) 2 <hi rend="CharOverride-4">bán</hi>-measures of flour, 4 vessels of beer (are) the provisions <hi rend="CharOverride-6">〈</hi><hi rend="italic">for the community</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">〉</hi>. They eat, they drink. They provide the cups. The <hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">azikara</hi>-women bring fruit. They put a wreath on the deity. They rejoice over the deity (<hi rend="CharOverride-4">dingir</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-7">lum</hi>-<hi rend="italic">ma-aš-kan duškanzi</hi>). They step into a wrestling fight; they throw the stone. When evening comes, they take up the deity. (KUB 17.35 II 18’-26: Cammarosano 2018, 170-72).</p><p rend="text" ><hi >While there is here a very clear distinction between the offerings for the god and the provisions for the participants of the rite, in other passages the wording is rather terse, as in KUB 56.39 III 15-18: 1 </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >udu … ninda.gur</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-10" >4</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >.ra</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >meš</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" > </hi><hi >[(..)] </hi><hi rend="italic" >pár-ši-ya-an-zi</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >bi-ib-ri</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-8">ḫ</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >i.a</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >kán</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="italic">šu-un-n</hi><hi >[</hi><hi rend="italic" >a-a</hi><hi >]</hi><hi rend="italic" >n-zi </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gal</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-8">ḫ</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >i.a</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >kán</hi><hi > [</hi><hi rend="italic" >aš-š</hi><hi >]</hi><hi rend="italic" >a-nu-wa-an-zi</hi><hi > “1 sheep … They break the loaves of bread [(..)]. They fill the rhyta (and) provide the cups”. That these rhyta were for the god while the cups for the community is made clear by the passage which follows:</hi></p><p rend="quotation_b" >Next morning they make a <hi rend="italic">šiyami</hi>-dish out of the meat. [½ <hi rend="CharOverride-4">bán</hi>-measure of flo]ur, 1 jug (of beer) at the altar. ½ <hi rend="CharOverride-4">bán</hi> -measure of flour, 1 bowl of beer [(are) the provi]sions (for the community). The <hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">azkara</hi>-women go (for providing) fruit; they put a wreath on the deity. [When darkness] seizes the leafy branches, the <hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">azkara</hi>-women carry the deity away [to the temple;] they place (the deity) in front of the altar. The break [3?] loaves of bread, fill the rhyta, carry the [la]mps out, (and) close the temple.</p><p rend="quotation_b" >(KUB 56.39 IV 23-29: Cammarosano 2018, 252-55).</p><p rend="text" ><hi >Both the autumn and spring festivals were concluded with a ritual meal: the gods were provided with food and wine or beer, and the celebrant drank from the rhyton (</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >bibru</hi><hi >) or the cup which would then be left on the altar, and broke the bread for it; then the assembly of participants ate and drank as well. Spring festivals, moreover, required entertainment for the gods: </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >dingir</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-7" >lum</hi><hi > / </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >dingir</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >meš</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >ma-aš-kán</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="italic" >dusk</hi><hi >(</hi><hi rend="italic" >išk</hi><hi >)</hi><hi rend="italic" >anzi</hi><hi > “they rejoice the god(s)”, so that the </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >azikara</hi><hi >-women provided flowers and fruit, and men competed in athletic games, such as wrestling and boxing, a tradition which has survived in some countries, such as in Turkey and Scotland, even today (Cammarosano 2018, 43-4; 127-29)</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-246-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-246">54</ref></hi></hi><hi >.</hi></p><p rend="h2" >11. The cosmic animism of the Hittites</p><p rend="text" ><hi >Humans have produced authorities such as chiefs and kings in order to protect and govern their societies, but before instituting anything like a political state, they recognized that they could not govern weather, the seasonal cycle, or even their own lives, so that the world which surrounded humankind was made intelligible through symbolism. Humans believed they lived in an animistic cosmos which comprised animals, natural features, and elements of the landscape like mountains and rivers, so that boundaries between society and the cosmos were non-existent. The society that lived in the “Land of </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular">Ḫ</hi>atti<hi >” in the 2</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >nd</hi><hi > millennium BC still maintained this belief: myths demonstrate that the process of anthropomorfization of the gods was accomplished, but the forces which they represented could still be expressed by animals, and (as is known) by mountains, rivers, and springs as part of an animated network of forces, so extensively documented by myths and rituals, and diffused in every settlement as is recorded so well in the cult-inventories</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-245-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-245">55</ref></hi></hi><hi >. The Assembly of the gods convened as witnesses in the political treaties is always followed by cosmic forces such as “the Gods of Heaven, the Gods of Earth, Mountains, Rivers, Springs, Clouds, Heaven, Earth, and the Great Sea”. The Muwattalli’s Prayer organizes the list of the gods geographically, according to cult centres, and those of the main gods of each centre is concluded by: </hi>«<hi >Male Gods, Female Gods, Mountains, Rivers of GN</hi>»<hi > (Singer 1996, 32-9).</hi></p><p rend="h2" >Bibliography</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Alp, Sedat. 1983. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Beiträge zur Erforshung des hethitischen Tempels</hi><hi >. Ankara: Türk Tarih Kurumu Basimevi.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Archi, Alfonso. 1973. “Fêtes de printemps et d’automne et réintégration rituelle d’images de culte dans l’Anatolie Hittite.” </hi><hi rend="italic" >Ugarit Forschungen</hi><hi > 5: 7-27.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Archi, Alfonso. 1979. “Das Kultmahl bei den Hethitern.” In </hi><hi rend="italic" >VIII. Türk Tarih Kongresi</hi><hi >, 197-213. Ankara: Türk Tarih Kurumu basımevi. </hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Archi, Alfonso. 2002. “Kizzuwatna Amid Anatolian and Syrian Cults.” </hi>In <hi rend="italic">Anatolia Antica, Studi in Memoria di Fiorella Imparati</hi> I, eds. Stefano de Martino, and Franca Pecchioli Daddi, 47-53. Firenze: LoGisma (Eothen 11).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Archi, Alfonso. 2006. “Hurrian Gods and the Festival of the Hattian-Hittite Layer.” In <hi rend="italic">The Life and Times of Tud</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">aliya IV. Proceeedings of a Symposium held in Honour of J. de Roos</hi>, <hi rend="italic">12-13 December 2003</hi>, <hi rend="italic">Leiden</hi>, ed. <hi >Th. P. J. van den Hout, 147-63. Leiden: Nederlands Instituut voor het Nabije Oosten.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Archi. Alfonso. 2008. “The Soul has to Leave the Land of the Living.” <hi rend="italic">Journal of Ancient Near Eastern Religion</hi> 7: 169-95.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Archi, Alfonso, and Klengel, Horst. <hi >1980. “Ein hethitischer Text über die Reorganisation des Kultes.” </hi><hi rend="italic" >Altorientalische Forschungen</hi><hi > 7: 143-57.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Arnaud, Daniel 1986. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Recherches au Pays d’Aštata.</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="italic" >Emar</hi><hi > VI.3. </hi><hi rend="italic">Textes sumériens et accadiens</hi>. Paris: Editions Recherche sur les Civilisations.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Banning, Edward B. 2011. “So Fair a House: Göbekli Tepe and the Identification of Temples in the Pre-Pottery Neolithic of Near East.” <hi rend="italic">Current Anthropology</hi> 52/5: 619-60.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Barański, Marek Z., <hi rend="italic">et al</hi>. 2021. “Integrating Records of Mellaart and Hodder research projects at Çatalhöyük: the GDN Area.” In <hi rend="italic">Communities at Work. The Making of Çatalhöyük</hi>, eds. Ian Hodder, and Christina Tsoraki, 51-70. Ankara: British Institute of Archaeology (Çatalhöyük Research Project Series 15).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Barjamovic, Gojko. 2011. <hi rend="italic">A historical Geography of Anatolia in the Old Assyrian Period</hi>. <hi >Copenhagen: The Carsten Niehbur Institute of Near Eastern Studies.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Brandenstein, von, Carl-Georg. 1943. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Hethitische Götter nach Bildbeschreibungen in Keilschrittexten. </hi>Leipzig: Hinrichs (MVAeG 46/2).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Burgin, James M. 2019. <hi rend="italic">Functional Differentiation in Hittite Festival Texts. An Analysis of the Old Hittite</hi> <hi rend="italic">Manuscripts of the KI.LAM Great Assembly.</hi> Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (StBoT 65).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Cammarosano, Michele. 2012. “Hittite Cult Inventories. The Dating of the Texts and the Alleged Cult Reorganization of Tud<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>aliya IV.” <hi rend="italic">Altorientalischen Forschungeno</hi> 39: 3-37.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Cammarosano, Michele. 2015. “Foreign Gods in <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>atti A New Edition of CTH 510,” <hi rend="italic">KASKAL </hi>12: 199-244.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Cammarosano, Michele. 2018. <hi rend="italic">Hittite Local Cults</hi>. Atlanta: Society of Biblical Literature Press (WAW 40).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Cammarosano, Michele. 2021. <hi rend="italic">At the Interface of Religion and Administration</hi>: <hi rend="italic">The Hittite Cult Inventories.</hi> <hi rend="italic">With a contribution by Adam Kryszeń</hi>. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (StBoT 68).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Carruba, Onofrio. <hi >1966. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Das Beschwörungsritual für die Göttin Wišurijanza.</hi><hi > Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (StBoT 2).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Carruba, Onofrio. 1967. “Rhyta in den hethitischen Texten.” </hi><hi rend="italic">Kadmos</hi> 6: 88-97.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Carter, Charles. 1962. <hi rend="italic">Hittite Cult Inventories</hi>. Diss.: University of Chicago.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Cauvin, Jacques. 1994. <hi rend="italic">Naissance des divinités Naissance de l’agriculture</hi>. Paris: CNRS Édition.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Cauvin, Jacques. 2001. “Ideology before Economy.” <hi rend="italic">Cambridge Archaeological Journal</hi> 11: 106-7.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Colonna, Angelo. 2021. <hi rend="italic">Religious Practice and Cultural Construction of Animal Worship in Egypt from the Early Dynastic to the New Kingdom. Ritual Forms</hi>, <hi rend="italic">Material Display</hi>, <hi rend="italic">Historical Development</hi>. Oxford: Archeopress Publishing Ltd (Archeopress Egyptology 36).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >De Roos, Johan. 2007. <hi rend="italic">Hittite Votive Texts</hi>. <hi >Leiden: Nederlands Instituut voor het Nabije Oosten. </hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Dietrich, Oliver, <hi rend="italic">et al</hi>. 2012. “Göbekli Tepe. First Came the Temple, Later the City,” <hi rend="italic">Actual Archaeology </hi>2: 1-13.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Dietrich, Oliver. 2016. “Göbekli Tepe, Anlage H. Ein Vorbericht beim Ausgrabungstand von 2014.” </hi><hi rend="italic" >Der Anschnitt. Zeitschrift für Kunst und Kultur im Bergbau. Beiheft 31:</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="italic" >Anatolian Metal</hi><hi > VII: 53-69.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Dietrich, Olivier, and Notroff, Jens. 2015. </hi>“A Sanctuary, or so Fair a House? In Defense of an Archaeology of cult at Pre-Pottery Neolithic Göbekli Tepe.” In <hi rend="italic">Defining the Sacred. Approaches to the Archaeology of Religion in the Near East</hi>, ed. by N. Laneri, 75-89. Oxford-Philadelphia: Oxbow Books.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Dietrich, Olivier, Notroff, Jens, and Dietrich, Laura. 2018. “Behind the Mask: Early Neolithic Miniature Masks (and one larger-than-life example from Göbekli Tepe (and beyond).” http.//<ref target="http://www.asor.org/anetoday/2018/09/Behind-the-Mask">www.asor.org/anetoday/2018/09/Behind-the-Mask</ref>, last visited 02/08/2023.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Dietrich, Olivier, and Schmidt, Klaus. </hi>2016. “A Short Note on a New Figurine Type from Göbelki Tepe.” <hi rend="italic">Neo-Lithics</hi> 1/17: 43-6.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Düring, Bleda S. 2001. <hi rend="italic">Constructing Communities; Clustered Neighbourhood Settlements of the Central Anatolian Neolithic ca. 8500-5000 CAL BC</hi>. <hi >Leiden: Nederlands Instituut voor het Nabije Osten (PIHANS 105).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Fantoni, Caterina. </hi>2021. “The Arm-shaped Vessels in Anatolia and the Eastern Mediterranean during the Late Bronze Age: A Morphological and Contextual Analysis.” <hi rend="italic">Asia Anteriore Antica</hi> 3: 93-123.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Forlanini, Massimo. 1992. “Am mittlerem Kızılirmak.” In <hi rend="italic">Hittite and other Anatolian and</hi> <hi rend="italic">Near Eastern</hi> <hi rend="italic">Studies in Honor of Sedat Alp</hi>, eds. <hi >Heinrich Otten </hi><hi rend="italic" >et al</hi><hi >., 171-79. Ankara: Türk Tarih Kurumu Basımevi.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Forrer, Emil. 1940. “Das Abendmahl im </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >atti-Reiche.” In </hi><hi rend="italic" >Actes du XX</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-13" >e</hi><hi rend="italic" > Congrès International des Orientalistes</hi><hi >, </hi><hi rend="italic" >Bruxelles 1938</hi><hi >, 124-28. </hi>Louvain: Bureau du Muséon.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Francia, Rita, 2022 “The <hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">(LÚ</hi>)<hi rend="italic">šiuniyant</hi>- in Hittite Texts: ‘prophet’, ‘ecstatic’?” <hi rend="italic" >Studia Hethitica</hi><hi >, </hi><hi rend="italic" >Hurritica et Urartica</hi><hi > 1: 165-84.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Friedrich, Johannes. 1952. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Hethitische Wörterbuch</hi><hi >. Heidelberg: Universitätsverlag.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Gerçek, İlgi N. 2020. “Rivers and River Cults in Hittite Anatolia”. In <hi rend="italic">Cult</hi>, <hi rend="italic">Temple</hi>, <hi rend="italic">Sacred Spaces. Cult Practices and Cult Spaces in Hittite Anatolia and Neighbouring Cultures</hi>. <hi rend="italic">Proceedings of the First International HFR Symposium</hi>, <hi rend="italic">Mainz</hi>, <hi rend="italic">3-5 June 2019</hi>, eds. <hi >Susanne Görke, and Charles W. Steitler, 253-78. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (StBoT 66).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Goedegebure, Petra M. 2008. </hi>“Appendix: Hattian Origins of Hittite Religious Concepts: The Syntax of “To Drink (to) a Deity’ (Again) and Other Phrases.” <hi rend="italic">Journal of Ancient Near Eastern Religion</hi> 8: 67-73.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Goetze, Albrecht. 1933/1957. <hi rend="italic">Kleinasien</hi>. München: Beck (1<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">st</hi> ed. 1933; 2<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">nd</hi> ed. 1957).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Goodnick Westenholz, Joan, and Westenholz, Aage. 2000. <hi rend="italic">Cuneiform</hi> <hi rend="italic">Inscriptions in the Collection of the Bible Lands Museum</hi> <hi rend="italic">Jerusalem. The Emar Tablets.</hi> Groningen: Styx Publications (Cuneiform Monographs 13).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Groddek, Detlev. <hi >2002. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Hethitische Texte in Transkription</hi><hi >. </hi><hi rend="italic" >KUB 55.</hi><hi > Dresden: Verlag der TU (DBH 4).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Güterbock, Hans G. 1964. “Lexicographical notes (II).” </hi><hi rend="italic" >Revue Hittite et Asianique</hi><hi > 22/74: 95-113.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Güterbock, Hans G. 1983. “Hethitische Götterbilder und Kultobjekte.” In </hi><hi rend="italic" >Beiträge zur</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="italic" >Altertumskunde Kleinasiens. Festschrift für Kurt Bittel</hi><hi >, eds. Reiner Boehmer, and Harald Hauptmann, 203-17. Mainz: von Zabern.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Güterbock, Hans G. 1989. </hi>“Hittite <hi rend="italic">kurša</hi>- “Hunting Bag”. In <hi rend="italic">Essays in Ancient Civilization Presented to Helene J. Kantor</hi>, eds. Albert Leonard, and Bruce Williams, 113-19. Chicago: Oriental University Press.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Güterbock, Hans G. 1998.<hi rend="italic"> “To Drink a God.</hi>” In<hi rend="italic"> XXXIV</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-13">ème</hi><hi rend="italic"> Rencontre Assyriologique</hi> <hi rend="italic">Internationale</hi>, eds. Hayat Erkanal, Veysal Donbaz, and Altin Uguroglu, 121-29. Ankara: Türk Tarih Kurumu Basimevi.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Güterbock, Gustav H., and Timoty Kendall. 1995. “A Hittite Silver Vessel in the Form of a Fist.” In <hi rend="italic">The Age</hi> <hi rend="italic">of Homer</hi>: <hi rend="italic">A Tribute to Emily Townsend Vermeule</hi>, eds. Jane Carter, and Sarah Morris, 45-60. Austin: University of Texas Press.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Haas, Volkert. 1982. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Hethitische Berggötter und hurritische Steindämonen. Riten</hi><hi >, </hi><hi rend="italic" >Kulte und Mythen</hi><hi >. Mainz: von Zabern.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Hauptmann, Harald. 1993. “Ein Kultgebäude in Nevalı Çori.” </hi>In <hi rend="italic">Between the Rivers and Over the Mountains</hi>: <hi rend="italic">Archaeologica</hi>,<hi rend="italic"> Anatolica et Mespotamica Alba Palmieri Dicata</hi>, eds. by Marcella Frangipane, Harald Hauptmann, Mario Liverani, Paolo Matthiae, and Matcheld Mellink, 37-69. <hi >Roma: Università di Roma ‘La Sapienza’.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Hauptmann, Harald. 2012. “Frühneolitische Kultbilder in der Kommagene.” In </hi><hi rend="italic" >Gottkönige am</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="italic" >Euphrat</hi><hi >: </hi><hi rend="italic" >Neue Ausgrabungen und Forschungen in Kommagene</hi><hi >, ed. Jörg Wagner, 12-22. Darmstadt-Mainz: von Zabern.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Hawkins, David J. 2006. “Tud</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >aliya the Hunter.” </hi>In <hi rend="italic">The Life and Times of Tud</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">aliya IV. Proceeedings of a Symposium held in Honour of J. de Roos</hi>, <hi rend="italic">12-13 December 2003</hi>, <hi rend="italic">Leiden</hi>, ed. <hi >Theo P. J. van den Hout, 49-76. Leiden: Nederlands Instituut voor het Nabije Oosten.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Hazenbos, Joost. 2003. <hi rend="italic">The Organization of the Anatolian Local Cults During the Thirteenth Century B.C</hi>. Groningen: Styx Publications (Cuneiform Monographs 21).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Heffron, Yağmur. 2014. “The Material Culture of Hittite ‘God-drinking’.” <hi rend="italic">Journal of Ancient Near Eastern Religion</hi> 14: 164-85.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Heimpel, Wolfgang, and Emanuelle Salgues. <hi >2015. “Lugal oder wie Ninurta dem Tigris mehr Wasser shuf.” In </hi><hi rend="italic" >Erzählungen aud dem Land Sumer</hi><hi >, ed. Konrad Volk, 33-67. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Hoffner, Harry A. Jr. 1997. <hi rend="italic">Perspectives on Hittite Civilization: Selected Writings of Hans Gustav Güterbock</hi>. Chicago: The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago (AS 26).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Hornung, Erik. 1982. <hi rend="italic">Conceptions of God in Ancient Egypt. The One and the Many, Ithaca</hi>. New York: Cornell University Press.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Jacobsen, Thorkild. 1946. “Mesopotamia.” In <hi rend="italic">Before</hi> <hi rend="italic">Philosophy</hi>, eds. <hi >Henri Frankfort, </hi><hi rend="italic" >et al</hi><hi >., 137-234. Baltimore: Penguin Books.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Jakob-Rost, Liane. 1961. “Zu den hethitischen Bildbeschreibungen” (I. Teil). </hi><hi rend="italic" >Mitteilungen des</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="italic" >Instituts für Orientforschung</hi><hi > 8: 161-217.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Jakob-Rost, Liane. 1963. “Zu den hethitischen Bildbeschreibungen” (II. Teil). </hi><hi rend="italic" >Mitteilungen des</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="italic" >Instituts für Orientforschung</hi><hi > 9: 175-239.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Kammenhuber, Annelies. 1971. “Heth. </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >aššuš</hi><hi > 2-</hi><hi rend="italic" >e ekuzi</hi><hi > ‘der König trinkt zwei’.” </hi><hi rend="italic" >Studi Micenei ed Egeo-Anatolici</hi><hi > 14: 143-59.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Kammenhuber, Annelies. 1991. “Nochmals: der hethitische König trinkt Gott NN.” In </hi><hi rend="italic" >Text</hi><hi >, </hi><hi rend="italic" >Methode</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="italic" >und Grammatik</hi><hi >. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Wolfgang Richter zum 65. Geburtstag</hi><hi >, eds. Walter Gross, Hubert Irsigler, and Theodor Seidel, 221-26. Erzabtei St. Ottilien: EOS Verlag. </hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Kammenhuber, Annelies. 1993. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Kleine Schriften zum Altanatolischen und Indogermanischen 2. Teilband, 1969‒1990</hi><hi >. Heidelberg: Universitätsverlag Winter.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Kammenhuber, Annelies, and Archi, Alfonso. 1975/77. ‘</hi><hi rend="italic" >ek</hi><hi >u-/</hi><hi rend="italic" >aku-</hi><hi >’. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Materialien zu einem hethitische Thesaurus. Lief. 3-6</hi><hi >. Heidelberg: Universitätsverlag Winter.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Kassian, Alexei, Andrej Korolëv, and Andrej Sidelt’sev. 2002. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Hittite Funerary Ritual šalliš waštaiš</hi><hi >. Münster: Ugarit-Verlag (AOAT 288).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Klinger, Jörg. 1996. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Untersuchungen zur Rekonstruktion der hattischen Kultschicht</hi><hi >. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (StBoT 37).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Kulakoğlu, Fikri. 2008. “A Hittite God from Kültepe”. </hi>In <hi rend="italic">Old Assyrian Studies in Memory of</hi> <hi rend="italic">Paul Garelli</hi>, ed. <hi >Cecile Michel, 13-9. Leiden: Nederlands Instituut voor het Nabije Oosten (PIHANS 112).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Kulakoğlu, Fikri, and Selmin Kangal. </hi>2010. <hi rend="italic">Anatolia’s Prologue. Kültepe Kanesh</hi>. <hi rend="italic">Assyrians in Istanbul</hi>. Kayseri: Kayseri Metropolitan Municipality.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Laroche, Emmanuel. 1975. “La réforme religieuse du roi Tudhaliya IV et sa signification politique.” In <hi rend="italic">Les syncrétisme dans les religions de l’Antiquité</hi>, <hi rend="italic">Colloque de Besançon</hi> (<hi rend="italic">22-23 Octobre 1973</hi>), eds. Françoise Dunand, and Pierre Lévêque, 87-94. Leiden: Brill.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Laroche, Emmanuel. 2016. <hi rend="italic">Études Anatoliennes</hi> <hi rend="italic">Recueilles par Alfonso Archi</hi> &amp; <hi rend="italic">Hatice Gonnet.</hi> Subartu 37. Turnhout: Brepols.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Mazzoni, Stefania. 2002. “The Squatting Woman: Between Fertility and Eroticism.” In <hi rend="italic">Sex and Gender in the Ancient Near East. Proceeding of the 4</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-13">th</hi><hi rend="italic"> Rencontre Assyriologique</hi> <hi rend="italic">Internationale</hi>, <hi rend="italic">Helsinki</hi>, <hi rend="italic">July 2-6</hi>, <hi rend="italic">2001</hi>, 2, eds. Simo Parpola, and Robert Whiting, 367-77. Helsinki: The Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Mazzucato, Camilla, <hi rend="italic">et al</hi>. 2021. “An Integrated Approach to the Study of Socio-material Networks at Çatalhöyük.” In <hi rend="italic">Communities at Work. The Making of Çatalhöyük</hi>, eds. Ian Hodder, Christina Tsoraki, 147-75. Ankara: British Institute of Archaeology (Çatalhöyük Research Project Series 15).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >McMahon, Gregory. 1991. <hi rend="italic">The Hittite State Cult of the Tutelary Deities</hi>. Chicago: The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago (AS 25).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Melchert, Craig H. 2019. “Solar and Sky Deities in Anatolian.” In <hi rend="italic">Qazzu warrai</hi> <hi rend="italic">Anatolian and Indo-European Studies in Honor of Kazuhiko Yoshida</hi>, eds. Adam Catt, Ronald Kim, and Brent Vine, 239-49. Anna Arbor-New York: Beech Stave Press.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Mellaart, James. 1964. “Excavation at Çatal Hüyük, 1963. Third Preliminary Report.” <hi rend="italic">Anatolian Studies</hi> 14: 39-119.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Mellaart, James. 1967. <hi rend="italic">Çatal Höyük</hi>: <hi rend="italic">A Neolithic Town in Anatolia.</hi> London: Thames and Hudson.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Mielke, Dirk Paul. 2007. “Red Lustrous Wheel-made Ware from Hittite Contexts”. In <hi rend="italic">The Lustrous Ware of the Late Bronze Age Cyprus and The Eastern Mediterranean</hi>, ed. Irmgard Hein, 404-09. Wien: Austrian Academy of Science.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Miller, Jared. 2013. <hi rend="italic">Royal Hittite Instructions and Related Administrative Texts</hi>. <hi >Atlanta: Society of Biblical Literature.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Morenz, Siegfried. 1960. </hi><hi rend="italic">Ägyptische Religion</hi><hi >. Stuttgart: Kohlhammer.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Müller-Karpe, Andreas. 2017. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Sarissa. Die Wiederentdeckung einer hethitischen Königsstadt</hi><hi >. Darmstadt: von Zabern.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Neu, Erich. 1970. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Ein althethitisches Gewitterritual</hi><hi >. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (StBoT 12).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Neu, Erich. 1980. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Althethitische Ritualtexte in Umschriftl</hi><hi >. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (StBoT 25).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Notroff, Jens, </hi><hi rend="italic" >et al</hi><hi >. 2017. </hi>“More than a Vulture: A Response to Sweatman and Tsikritsis.” <hi rend="italic" >Mediterranean Archaeology and Archaeometry</hi><hi > 17/2: 57-74.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Otten, Heinrich. 1958. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Hethitische Totenrituale</hi><hi >. Berlin: Akademie-Verlag.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Otten, Heinrich. 1971</hi><hi rend="italic" >. Ein hethitisches Festritual</hi><hi > (</hi><hi rend="italic" >KBo XIX 128</hi><hi >). Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (StBoT 13).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Otten, Heinrich. 1989. “Tiergefässe im Kult der späten hethitischen Grossreichszeit.” </hi>In <hi rend="italic">Anatolia and the Ancient Near East. Studies in Honor of Tahsin Özgüç</hi>, eds. Kutlu Emre, Barthel Hrouda, Matchild Mellink, and Nimet Özgüc, 365-368. Ankara: Anadolu Medeniyetleri Arastirma ve Tanitma Vakfi Yayinlari.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Otto, Adelheid. 2015. “9,000 Years of Cultic Traditions in Northern Mesopotamia and Syria? Thoughts about the Crescent, the Bull and the Pole with Human Heads”. In <hi rend="italic">From the Treasures of Syria. Essays on Art and Archaeology in Honour of Stefania Mazzoni</hi>, eds. Paola Ciafardoni, and Deborah Giannessi, 185-202. Leiden: Nederlands Instituut voor het Nabije Oosten.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Özgüç, Nimet. 2006. <hi rend="italic">Kültepe-Kaniš</hi> / <hi rend="italic">Nesa. Seal Impressions on the Clay Envelopes from the Archives of the Native Peruwa and Assyrian Trader U</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-6">ṣ</hi><hi rend="italic">ur-ša-Ištar son of Aššur-imittī</hi>, Ankara: Türk Tarih Kurumu Basimevi.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Özgüç, Tahsin. 1991. “The Newly Discovered Cult Objects from the Karum of Kanesh.” In <hi rend="italic">Near Eastern</hi> <hi rend="italic">Studies Dedicated to H.I.H. Prince Takahito Mikasa, </hi>eds. Masao Mori, Hideo Ogawa, and Mamoru Joshikawa, 320-35. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (BMECCJ 5).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Özgüç, Tahsin. 2005. <hi rend="italic">Kültepe Kaniš</hi>/<hi rend="italic">Neša</hi>. Istanbul: Yapi Kredi Yayınları.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Perdibon, Anna. 2019. <hi rend="italic">Mountains and Trees, Rivers and Springs. Animistic Beliefs and Practices in Ancient Mesopotamian Religion</hi>. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (LAOS 11).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Prechel, Doris. 2008. “Hethitische Rituale in Emar?” In <hi rend="italic">The City of Emar Among the Late</hi> <hi rend="italic">Bronze Age Empires. History</hi>,<hi rend="italic"> Landscape</hi>, <hi rend="italic">and Society</hi>. <hi rend="italic">Proceedings of the Konstanz Emar</hi> <hi rend="italic">Conference</hi>, 25.‒26.04 2006, eds. <hi >Lorenzo d’Alfonso, Yoram Cohen, and Dieter Sürenhagen, 243-52. Münster: Ugarit-Verlag (AOAT 349).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Sagona, Antonio, and Paul Zimansky. 2009, <hi rend="italic">Ancient Turkey</hi>. London-New York: Routledge.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Sahlins, Marshall. 2017. “The Original Political Society.” In <hi rend="italic">On Kings</hi>, eds. David Graeber, and Marshall Sahlins, 23-64. <hi >Chicago: Hau Books.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Schachner, Andreas. 2018. “Tešubs Stiere - Zwei neu Darstellungen von Stieren aus </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular" >Ḫ</hi><hi >attuša und Umgebung.” In </hi><hi rend="italic" >Altorientalische Studien für Reinhard Dittmann anlässlich seines 65. Geburtstags</hi><hi >, eds. Kai Kaniuth, Danile Lau, and Dirk Wicke, 257-66. Münster: Zaphon.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Schachner, Andreas. 2019. “‘Die Faust Gottes?’ - Ein Trinkgefäß der althethitischen Zeit aus der nördlichen Unterstadt von </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >attuša.”</hi><hi rend="italic" > Istanbuler Mitteilungen</hi><hi > 69: 345-49.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Schmidt, Klaus. 2008. “Die Steinzeitlichen Heligtümer am Göbekli Tepe.” </hi><hi rend="italic">Colloqium Anatolicum</hi> 7: 59-85.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Schmidt, Klaus. 2010. “Göbekli Tepe: -The Stone Age Sanctuaries. New Results of Ongoing Excavations with a Special focus on Sculptures and High Reliefs”, <hi rend="italic">Documenta Praehistorica</hi> 37: 239-56.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Schmidt, Klaus. 2011a. “Göbekli Tepe: A Neolithic Site in Southeastern Anatolia.” In <hi rend="italic">The Oxford Handbook of Ancient Anatolia</hi> 10,000-323 B.C.E., eds. Sharon Steadman, and Gregory McMahon, 917-33. Oxford: University Press.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Schmidt, Klaus. <hi >2011b. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Sie bauten die ersten Tempel</hi><hi >. München: Beck.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Schmidt, Klaus. 2013. “Adler und Schlange: ‘Großbilder’ des Göbekli Tepe und ihre Rezeption.” In </hi><hi rend="italic" >Der Anschnitt. Zeitschrift für Kunst und Kultur im Bergbau</hi><hi >, ed.</hi><hi rend="italic" > </hi>Ünsal Yalçın, 145-52. Bochum: Deutsches Bergbau-Museum (Beiheft 25 <hi >- Anatolian Metal VI).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Siegelová, Jana. 1986. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Hethitische Verwaltungspraxis im Lichte der Wirtschafts- und Inventardokumente</hi><hi >. </hi>Praha: National Museum Praha.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Singer, Itamar. 1984. <hi rend="italic">The Hittite KI.LAM Festival</hi> <hi rend="italic">2</hi>. <hi >Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (StBoT 28).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Singer, Itamar. </hi>1996. <hi rend="italic">Muwatalli’s Prayer to the Assembly of Gods</hi> <hi rend="italic">Through the Storm-God of Lightning.</hi> Atlanta: Scholars Press.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Soysal, Oğuz. 2008. “Philological Contributions to Hattian-Hittire Religion (I).” <hi rend="italic">Journal of Ancient Near Eastern Religion</hi> 8: 45-66.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Soysal, Oğuz. 2014/15. “Tiergefäß.A.II Philologisch. Bei den Hethitern,” </hi><hi rend="italic" >Reallexicon der Assyriologie</hi><hi > 14: 2-4.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Steitler, Charles W. 2017. <hi rend="italic">The Solar Deities of Bronze Age Anatolia. Studies on Term of the Early Hittite Kingdom</hi>. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (StBoT 62).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Taracha, Piotr. 2019. “In search of the Holy Grail: Hittite <hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">D</hi>GAL.ZU reconsidered.” In: <hi rend="italic">Stories Told Around the Fountain. Papers Offered to Piotr Bieliński on the Occasion of His 70</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-13">th</hi><hi rend="italic"> Birthday</hi>, eds. <hi >Alina Pieńkowska, and Daniel Szelag, 713-19. Warsaw: University of Warsaw.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Tuchelt, Klaus. 1962. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Tiergefäße</hi><hi >. Berlin: Mann (Istanbuler Forschungen 22).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >van den Hout, Theo P.J. 2018. “The Silver Stag Vessel: A royal Gift.” In: <hi rend="italic">Metropolitan Musuem Journal</hi> 53: 114-128.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >van Dijk, Jan J.A. 1983. <hi rend="italic">Lugal ud me-lám-bi nir-ĝál. Le récit épique et didactique des Travaux de Ninurta, du Déluge et de la Nouvelle Création</hi>, Leiden: Brill.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Watkins, Trevor. 2015. “Ritual Performance and Religion in Early Neolithic Societies.” In <hi rend="italic">Defining the Sacred. Approaches to the Archaeology of Religion in the Near East</hi>, ed. <hi >Nicola Laneri, 153-60. Oxford-Philadelphia: Oxbow Books.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Wegner, Ilse. 2002. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Hurritische Opferlisten aus hethitischen Festbeschreibungen. </hi>Teil II: <hi rend="italic">Texte für</hi> <hi rend="italic">Teššub</hi>, <hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">ebat und weitere Gottheiten</hi>. Roma: CNR - Istituto di Studi sulle Civiltà dell’Egeo e del Vicino Oriente (ChS I/3-2).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Wilhelm, Gernot. 1997. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Keilschrifttexte aus Gebäude A</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="italic" >(Kușaklı-Sarissa 1.1)</hi><hi >. </hi>Rahden-Westf.: Marie Leidorf.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Wilhelm, Gernot. 2015. “The Sacred Landscape of Sarissa”. In <hi rend="italic">Sacred Landscape of Hittites and Luwians</hi>, eds. Anacleto D’Agostino, Valentina Orsi, and Giulia Torri, 93-9. Firenze: University Press (StAs 9).</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-299-backlink">1</ref></hi>	A comprehensive presentation of Schmidt’s excavations is Schmidt 2010.</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-298-backlink">2</ref></hi>	The ithyphallic figurine with legs dragged towards his body, published by Dietrich, and Schmidt (2016), was found close to the surface, therefore impossible to attribute to any sure horizon of Göbekli Tepe.</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-297-backlink">3</ref></hi>	<hi >Female iconography is absent. The graffito representing an open-legged woman, perforated by a phallus (Hauptmann 2012, 20 Fig. 12), in a strange style, has to be regarded as a later work.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-296-backlink">4</ref></hi>	<hi >Some interpretations of the figurative representations from Göbekli Tepe have been suggested by Becker </hi><hi rend="italic" >et al</hi><hi >. 2012, 30-8.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-295-backlink">5</ref></hi>	<hi >For Çatal Höyük, see Mellaart 1967; Düring 2001; Sagona and Zimansky 2009, 85-97 (where several tables are reproduced). For a recent presentation of the settlement of </hi>Çatal Höyük<hi >, see Barański </hi><hi rend="italic" >et al</hi><hi >. 2021; Mazzucato </hi><hi rend="italic" >et al</hi><hi >. 2021.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-294-backlink">6</ref></hi>	<hi >The photo from the time of the excavation is also published in Sagona and Zimanski 2009, 90 Fig. 1, who suggest that an animal could be represented there instead. See, however, the graffito representing a</hi><hi >n open-legged woman from Göbekli Tepe (cited in note 2, above) to be dated to a period later than the pillars. The so-called squatting-woman is attested from Luristan to Northern Syria in later period as symbol of fertility and eroticism, also being portrayed in relation with men and in scenes of sexual intercourse, see Mazzoni 2002.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-293-backlink">7</ref></hi>	<hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >bibru</hi><hi > vessels at Kültepe/Kaneš have been found in houses (Özgüç 1991, 54-5).</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-292-backlink">8</ref></hi>	<hi >On some rhyta from Boğazköy, see Schachner 2018, and for a vessel in the form of a fist, see Schachner 2019.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-291-backlink">9</ref></hi>	<hi >For the Schimmel </hi><hi >rhyton, see Güterbock 1989; for the Boston fist, see Güterbock and Kensdall 1995. Another fist has been found in </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular">Ḫ</hi>attuša<hi > (Schachner 2019). This kind of vessel (of five and three minas of silver) were sent to the king of Egypt as a gift (see EA 41, 39-43).</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-290-backlink">10</ref></hi>	<hi >For a detailed analysis of animal worship and animal embalming in Egypt, see Colonna 2021. </hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-289-backlink">11</ref></hi>	<hi >Morenz (1960) named these powers as “mana” according to his time (chapter 2: “The Gods”); Thoth could be represented as a bird, with the head of an ibis, and also as a baboon, because the divine had multiple incarnations. </hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-288-backlink">12</ref></hi>	«<hi >No thinking Egyptian would have imagined that the true form of Amun was a man of a ram’s head. Amun is the divine power that may be seen in the image of a ram, among many others, as Horus shows himself in the image of the hawk whose wings span the sky, and Anubis in the image of the black canine (“jackal”) who busies himself around tombs in the desert</hi>»<hi > (Hornung 1982, 124). </hi>«<hi >A most unusual group statue brings together in a curious fashion cow, lion-headed goddess, uraeus, and goddess with sistrum on her head, showing four forms of Hathor next to one other. We should not assume that the Egyptians imagined Hathor as a woman with a cow’s head. It is more plausible to see the cow as one possible manifestation of Hathor, and the cow’s head and cow’s horns as attributes that allude to a manifestation of the goddess or a part of her nature. In Hathor there is the maternal tenderness of the cow, but, among many other characteristics, also the wildness of the lioness and the unpredictability of the snake. Any iconography can be no more than an attempt to indicate something of her complex nature</hi>»<hi > (Hornung 1982, 113).</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-287-backlink">13</ref></hi>	<hi >This is the case of spring Sinarašši, whose stele was substituted by a statuette representing a woman in sitting position, of iron, 1 span height, KBo 2.1 II 10-</hi><hi >11, 15; see Cammarosano 2018, 194-95.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-286-backlink">14</ref></hi>	<hi >See Cammarosano 2018, 63-74.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-285-backlink">15</ref></hi>	<hi >See KBo 2.1 I 32: </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-8">ḫ</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >ur.sag</hi><hi rend="italic">Šu-wa-ra-aš</hi><hi > 5 </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >urudu</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gír</hi><hi >; KUB 31.1+ I 4’–8’: </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >uru</hi><hi rend="italic" >Ta</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >!</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >ra-am-ka</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-11" >4</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >za.ba</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-10" >4</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >.ba</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-10" >4</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" > dingir</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-7" >lim</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >tar</hi><hi > 1 </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >géšpu kù.babbar ki.lá.bi 20 gín.gín 2 </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >urudu</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >a-ri-tum </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gal </hi><hi >1 </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >urudu</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >i-mi-it-tum</hi><hi > 3 </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >urudu</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gìr</hi><hi > 1 </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >urudu.gi</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">š</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">šukur</hi><hi > 1 </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >gi</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">š</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >tukul zabar</hi><hi > 1 </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >urudu</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-12">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >a-a</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-6" >Ṣ</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >-</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-6" >Ṣ</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">í-in-nu ú-nu-tú ša </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >za.ba</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-10" >4</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >.ba</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-10" >4</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" > </hi><hi rend="italic" >ta-ru-up-ta</hi><hi > “Town Taramm(e)ka. The War-god: (his) image is 1 silver fist, its weight 20 shekels, 2 large shields, 1 lance, 3 daggers, 1 spear, 1 mace, 1 axe: the equipment of the War-god is complete”.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-284-backlink">16</ref></hi>	<hi >See the Old Hittite manuscripts of the </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >ki.lam</hi><hi > in Burgin 2019.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-283-backlink">17</ref></hi>	<hi >For the Sun-deities of the Early 2</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >nd</hi><hi > millennium BC, see Steitler 2017, 15-7 (on previous interpretations), and 179-96. For an insight discussion on Hittite </hi><hi rend="italic">šiwatt</hi><hi >-, *</hi><hi rend="italic" >djiwot</hi><hi >-, and on “Solar and Sky deities in Anatolia”, see Melchert 2019. One should ascribe to a later syncretism the fact that a Luwian ritual mentions “a Tiwad above, and a Tiwad below”, </hi><hi rend="italic">šarr</hi><hi >]</hi><hi rend="italic" >i Tiwata inta-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >a</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="italic" >Tiwata</hi><hi >, KUB 32.10+ I 12’ (restoration by Steitler).</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-282-backlink">18</ref></hi>	Güterbock had at disposal the text<hi >s edited by von Brandenstein (1943), those by Jakob-Rost (1961, 1963), and also the dissertation by Carter (1962). This study has been included in Hoffner 1997, 115-25.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-281-backlink">19</ref></hi>	<hi >Cf. KBo 2.1 II 33: 1 </hi><hi rend="italic" >wa-ak-šur</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >zabar </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >pú</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >a-pu-ri-ya-ta-aš</hi><hi >; KUB 31.1+ I 1’–2’: </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >uru</hi><hi rend="italic" >Ta</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >!</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >ra-am-me-ka</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-11" >4</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >u</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >karaš</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >amar.utu</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >a</hi><hi >[</hi><hi rend="italic">š</hi><hi >] </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >dingir</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-7" >lim</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >tar</hi><hi > 2 </hi><hi rend="italic" >wa-ak-šur</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >kù.babbar ki.lá.bi 2 ma.na kù.babbar </hi><hi >“Town Tarammeka. Storm-god of the army, Šanta: (their) images are 2 silver </hi><hi rend="italic" >wakšur</hi><hi >-vessel, their weight is 2 minas of silver”.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-280-backlink">20</ref></hi>	<hi >A betyl was a “stone imbued with psyche” according to the definition of Philo of Byblos. For </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >(</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >lú</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >)</hi><hi rend="italic">šiuniyant</hi><hi >- “imbued with the god, ecstatic”, see Francia 2022.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-279-backlink">21</ref></hi>	<hi >See Carruba 1967; Soysal 2014/15, who list the materials used for these vessels: metals, different kinds of stones, wood</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-278-backlink">22</ref></hi>	<hi >Last translation o</hi><hi >f the text: Cammarosano 2018, 294-99.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-277-backlink">23</ref></hi>	<hi >See Carruba 1967, 90, note 6.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-276-backlink">24</ref></hi>	<hi >See Otten 1989, 366-67.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-275-backlink">25</ref></hi>	<hi >See Otten 1989</hi><hi >, 366-67.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-274-backlink">26</ref></hi>	<hi >For </hi><hi rend="italic" >lulayama</hi><hi >-, to be related to </hi><hi rend="italic" >lulim</hi><hi >(</hi><hi rend="italic" >m</hi><hi >)</hi><hi rend="italic" >i</hi><hi >-, an epithet of </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >kal</hi><hi >, the Stag-god, see Alp 1983, </hi><hi >125 note 158. Such </hi><hi rend="italic" >zeri-</hi><hi > vessels could be rhyta like those of nos. 212-216 in Kulakoğlu and Selmin 2010, Pl. 213-216.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-273-backlink">27</ref></hi>	<hi >This king – not dressed in the usual cloak, but with a shorter one – could be </hi>Tud<hi rend="myfont_regular">ḫ</hi>aliya<hi > “the hunter” (see Hawkins 2006). For a different interpretation of the hieroglyphic signs in the captions, see van den Hout 2018.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-272-backlink">28</ref></hi>	<hi >A good example is the </hi><hi rend="italic" >Ritual of Wišuriyanza</hi><hi >, KBo 15.25 rev. 14–17: </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gal</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6" >〈</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >.dumu</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6" >〉</hi><hi >.</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">é.gal</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="italic">š</hi><hi >[</hi><hi rend="italic" >ipa</hi><hi >]</hi><hi rend="italic" >nzakizzi nu</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >antezz</hi><hi >[</hi><hi rend="italic" >i pa</hi><hi >]</hi><hi rend="italic" >lši</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gal </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ša-me-e</hi><hi rend="italic" > e-ku-z</hi><hi >[</hi><hi rend="italic" >i</hi><hi >] </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >egir-</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">šu</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="italic" >ma </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >a-n</hi><hi >[</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >a</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >i</hi><hi >]</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >m</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="italic" >e-ku-zi</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >egir-</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">šu</hi><hi rend="italic" >-ma </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >a</hi><hi >[-</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >na</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >ka</hi><hi >]</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >l</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="italic" >e-ku-zi</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="italic" >ak-ku-uš-ki-u-wa-ni-ma</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >tuš</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >aš</hi><hi > “The chief of the palace servant</hi><hi > makes a libation: he drinks first </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6" >〈</hi><hi >to</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6" >〉</hi><hi > the Sun-god of Heaven; then he drinks to the Storm-god; and then he drinks to the Tutelary-god. We then drink sitting”</hi><hi >, see Carruba 1966, 4-7. The passages concerning the verb </hi><hi rend="italic" >eku</hi><hi >- in the cult and ritual documents have been collected in Kammenhuber and Archi 1975/77.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-271-backlink">29</ref></hi>	<hi >For criticism expresses about Kammenhuber’s thesis, see the bibliography in </hi><hi rend="italic" >HW</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >2</hi><hi >, 30. Soysal 2008 – followed by Goedegebuure 2008 – suggested, moreover,</hi><hi > that the ending -</hi><hi rend="italic" >n</hi><hi > was a development of the Hattian dative ending -</hi><hi rend="italic" >n</hi><hi >, so that such an ungrammatical construction would have remained in use for ca 400 years!</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-270-backlink">30</ref></hi>	<hi >Kammenhuber refers, as an example, to the expression: </hi><hi rend="italic" >waršuli eku</hi><hi >- “zur Befriedigung / Besänftigung trinken”; better:</hi><hi > “to drink (in honour)”, which does not belong to any Hattian-Hittite festival, but which occurs several times in the </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >išuwas</hi><hi > Festival from the Hurrian milieu of Kizzuwatna, as in the passage KBo 15.37 V 18–23: “</hi><hi rend="italic" >te-pu</hi><hi > (</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >geštin</hi><hi >) </hi><hi rend="italic">šuppiya</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">anzi</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="italic" >na-aš-ta</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >lú</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >sanga</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="italic" >nam-ma </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >iš-tu bi-ib-ri</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" > dingir</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-7" >lim</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" > </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >a-a-ni nu-uš-ša-an </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >a-na</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" > gal lugal </hi><hi rend="italic" >la-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >u-u-wa-i nu</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >lugal</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="italic" >pa-a-i</hi><hi > … </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >lugal</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >uš</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="italic" >wa-ar-šu-li e-ku-zi</hi><hi > “One consecrates part </hi><hi >(of the wine). The priest draws again wine from the rhyton of the god, and pours it in the bowl of the king, then he gives (it) to the king”. Music and songs. “The king drinks: ‘Health’”. In this particular case the </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >bibru</hi><hi rend="italic" > </hi><hi >is filled with the wine which is then distributed to individual bowls. This expression also refers to other participants, KUB 25.32+ IV 13: </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">lú</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >meš</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >umanteš</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="italic" >wa</hi><hi >[</hi><hi rend="italic" >ršuli</hi><hi >] </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >nag</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >zi</hi><hi > “(they place] the thigh on the altar,) and they drink three times the rhyta in honour in staying”. KUB 45.44 II 6:]</hi><hi rend="italic" >ape-ya waršuli akuanzi</hi><hi >; IBoT 1.1 III 22–23:</hi><hi > 2 </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >be-lu</hi><hi rend="italic" >-ši</hi><hi > [</hi><hi rend="italic" >mena</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >anda</hi><hi >] </hi><hi rend="italic" >wars</hi><hi >[</hi><hi rend="italic" >uli</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="italic" >akuwanzi</hi><hi >] “2 lords drink in honour of him (i.e. the king)”. </hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-269-backlink">31</ref></hi>	<hi >See the transcription in Groddek 2002, 32-3.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-268-backlink">32</ref></hi>	<hi >According to KBo </hi><hi >19.128 V 39’–40’, one drinks </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gal.zu</hi><hi > with a </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >bibru</hi><hi > in form of a lion (Otten 1971, 14).</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-267-backlink">33</ref></hi>	<hi >On </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >(DUG)</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gal</hi><hi > = </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >kāsu</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" > </hi><hi >= </hi><hi rend="italic" >zeri</hi><hi >, see Güterbock 1964, 97-8. The whole passage KBo 15.59 III 3’–10’ is: </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >egir-</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">šú</hi><hi rend="italic" >-ma</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >lugal</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >i a-ku-wa-an-na pí-an-z</hi><hi >[</hi><hi rend="italic" >i</hi><hi >] </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >lú</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >sagi</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="italic" >ta-pí-ša-ni-it</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >kù.[babbar] </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >pa-ni</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" > dingir</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-7" >lim</hi><hi rend="italic" > ši-pa-an-ti</hi><hi > (music) </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">íd</hi><hi rend="italic" >Al-da ka-lu-ut-ta</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >lugal</hi><hi >[-</hi><hi rend="italic" >uš</hi><hi >] 1 </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >ninda.gur</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-10" >4</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >.ra</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="italic" >pár-ši-ya na-an </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >pa-ni</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" > </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >im</hi><hi > [</hi><hi rend="italic" >da-a-i</hi><hi > (?)] </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >lugal</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >uš</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gal.zu(/-</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >sú</hi><hi >)</hi><hi rend="italic" > e-ku-zi</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >u-ma-an-ti-ya a-ku-wa-an-na pí-an</hi><hi >[-</hi><hi rend="italic" >zi</hi><hi >] “And then one gives to drink to the king; the cup-bearer libates with a </hi><hi rend="italic" >t.</hi><hi >-vessel of silver to the god (i.e. </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >im</hi><hi >). (Music.) The king breaks a loaf </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6" >〈</hi><hi >to</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6" >〉</hi><hi > the circle of the river Alda, and [places] it in front of the Storm-god. The king drinks the bowl (</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gal.zu/-</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >sú</hi><hi >). One gives to everybody to drink”. The parallel passage in IV 13’-14’ has: </hi><hi rend="italic" >nu</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">íd</hi><hi rend="italic" >Al-da ka-lu-ut-ta e-ku-zi </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >l</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">ú</hi><hi >[</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >sagi.a</hi><hi >] </hi><hi rend="italic" >ta-pí-ša-na-za</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >kù.babbar </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >pa-ni</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" > dingir</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-7" >lim</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="italic">ši-pa-a</hi><hi >[</hi><hi rend="italic" >n-ti</hi><hi >] “He drinks the river Alda. The [cup-bearer] libates with a </hi><hi rend="italic" >t</hi><hi >.-vessel in front of the god”. The </hi><hi >Hittite translation of the </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >išuwaš</hi><hi > festival uses the wording of the Hattian-Hittite festival, so that the celebrant “drinks”, </hi><hi rend="italic" >ekuzi</hi><hi >, gods (in the accusative), and even objects (named in Hurrian) belonging to Teššup(!); see KUB 32.8</hi><hi >4 IV 2, 4, 6, 8 </hi><hi rend="italic" >passim</hi><hi > (Wegner 2002, 28-9; 36). </hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-266-backlink">34</ref></hi>	<hi >Heffron (2014, 167-72) follows Güterbock’s interpretation</hi><hi >.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-265-backlink">35</ref></hi>	<hi >These texts are transcribed in Burgin 2019, 32; 84. In the first text </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gal.zu</hi><hi > appears in a long list of deities whom the king “drinks”. Although all the gods whom he “drank” were not necessarily represented by an image in front of him, in this particular case the deified bowl could be that used in celebration. For other passages concerning this god in later manuscripts of the </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >ki.lam</hi><hi > festival, see Singer 1984, 240. </hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-264-backlink">36</ref></hi>	<hi >The CHD (</hi>Š<hi >, 641) lists some passages according to which large amounts of </hi><hi rend="italic">šuppištuwareš</hi><hi > are in gold or silver. It is peculiar that the </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >dug</hi><hi rend="italic" >kattakaranta</hi><hi >- vessel, identified with the arm-shaped vessel, was so rarely used for libation. For a “libation”, </hi><hi rend="italic">šipant</hi><hi >-, with this vessel by the king, see e.g., in KUB 11.35 II 26’-68’. Mielke (2007, 164-65) has proposed that this vessel was not used for libations; see, further, Fantoni 2021, 101-02.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-263-backlink">37</ref></hi>	<hi >S</hi><hi >ome words may have been recited over the rhyton in this moment, KUB 36.89 obv. 8: “one breaks a bread, they full the rhyta”, </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >inim</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >an</hi><hi > III-</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">šú</hi><hi rend="italic" > an-da me-ma-i</hi><hi >.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-262-backlink">38</ref></hi>	<hi >Several passages concerning the ritual meal of the “assembly”, </hi><hi rend="italic" >ašeššar</hi><hi >, are quoted in Archi 1979.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-261-backlink">39</ref></hi>	<hi >See here below.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-260-backlink">40</ref></hi>	<hi >For the difficult journey of the Soul to the Netherworld, see Archi 2008. </hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-259-backlink">41</ref></hi>	<hi >See further KBo 12.53+; Cammarosano 2018, 271-75.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-258-backlink">42</ref></hi>	<hi >IBoT 2.131 17’-19’: </hi>«<hi >When Ur</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >i-Teššup re-established (the cult of) Pirwa, he spoke (as follows): “while they rebuild the vineyards, let the wine be provided by the temple”</hi>»<hi >, (Cammarosano 2018, 262-</hi><hi >63).</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-257-backlink">43</ref></hi>	<hi >For a list of the numerous cult inventories which mention Tud</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >aliya IV, see Hazenbos 2003, 13-4, and Cammarosano 2018, 20-3, who also lists three documents from Šarišša, referring to “the father of the king”, i.e., </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >attušili. Cammarosano (2012) has devoted an article to the problem of dating the so-called “cult inventories”, in which, aiming to support the thesis that Tud</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >aliya IV did not innovate these cults, does not focus</hi><hi > the role of this king in the cult restorations.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-256-backlink">44</ref></hi>	<hi >For these reasons Goetze (1933, 159-60) used the term “Kultreorganisation”; he is followed by Hazenbos (2003, 11-3). Laroche (1975 = 2016, 455-58) stressed the fact that in some cases new offerings and even festivals and other gods were introduced, temples were (re)built, images of gods were substituted, or even made for the first time. This, however, does not justify denoting this activity “réforme religiose”, as he did, see Archi 2006,</hi><hi > 150-53, who defined it as a “restoration”. Cammarosano (2012) also stresses the fact that for these cult inventories “reorganization” cannot mean the action of giving a new order.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-255-backlink">45</ref></hi>	<hi >See Arnaud 1986, 458-76.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-254-backlink">46</ref></hi>	<hi >One cannot, therefore, accept Cammarosano’s statement (2015, 207), that </hi>«<hi >the most likely explanation for the exceptional occurrence of Assyrian and Syro-Mesopotamian deities in Anatolia would be that these settlements were located along ancient roads of the Old Assyrian trade network, more precisely in the area west of Kaneš/Neša</hi>»<hi >; (repeated in Cammarosano 2018, 436).</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-253-backlink">47</ref></hi>	<hi >Cammarosano (2015, 205-09; 2018, 436), follows Forlanini (1992, 178) who, having remarked that the city of Mallitta in KBo 70.109+ // KUB 38.6+ (</hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH</hi><hi > 527.40) is mentioned in an Old Assyrian itinerary, just </hi><hi rend="italic" >suggested</hi><hi > that these gods, including the Bali</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi > River (luwianized </hi><hi rend="italic" >Balu</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >aššaš</hi><hi >!), the goddess Nanaya, and even the Storm-god of Assur, were introduced in that area by Assyrian merchants. The </hi><hi rend="italic" >Rituel Anatolien</hi><hi > shows instead clearly that the introduction of such deities in central Anatolia has to be attributed to Tud</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >aliya IV as a consequence of his religious feeling determined by his policy towards the eastern regions of the Empire. For the city of Mallitta see now also Barjamovic (2011, 320-01; 340).</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-252-backlink">48</ref></hi>	<hi >See </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >NINDA</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >arši</hi><hi >- (HW</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >2 </hi><hi >III, 358-69): a type of bread.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-251-backlink">49</ref></hi>	<hi >For a description of these festivals, see Cammarosano 2018, 11-30.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-250-backlink">50</ref></hi>	See Cammarosano 2018, 210-3. </p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-249-backlink">51</ref></hi>	Hazenbos 2003, 31; 36; Cammarosano 2018, 362-63.</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-248-backlink">52</ref></hi>	Hazenbos 2003, 27-9.</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-247-backlink">53</ref></hi>	<hi >Cammarosano 2018, 174-77.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-246-backlink">54</ref></hi>	<hi >This interpretation of the rites of the autumn and spring festivals has already been proposed in Archi 1973, 14-27.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-245-backlink">55</ref></hi>	<hi >For the cult of mountains, see Haas 1982, and for that of rivers and spring the study by Gerçek 2019.</hi></p><p rend="editorial_metadata_author" >Alfonso Archi, University of Rome, Italy, <ref target="mailto:alfonso.archi@gmail.com">alfonso.archi@gmail.com</ref>, <ref target="https://orcid.org/0000-0002-7194-7272">0000-0002-7194-7272</ref></p><p rend="editorial_metadata_polices" >Referee List (DOI 1<ref target="https://doi.org/10.36253/fup_referee_list">0.36253/fup_referee_list</ref>)</p><p rend="editorial_metadata_polices" >FUP Best Practice in Scholarly Publishing (DOI <ref target="https://doi.org/10.36253/fup_best_practice">10.36253/fup_best_practice</ref>)</p><p rend="editorial_metadata_book" >Alfonso Archi, <hi rend="italic">Shaping Gods: from Göbekli Tepe to Kaneš, Ḫattuša, and Beyond</hi>, © Author(s), <ref target="http://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/legalcode">CC BY 4.0</ref>, DOI <ref target="https://doi.org/10.36253/979-12-215-0109-4.07">10.36253/979-12-215-0109-4.07</ref>, in Livio Warbinek, Federico Giusfredi (edited by), <hi rend="CharOverride-18">Theonyms, Panthea and Syncretisms in Hittite Anatolia and Northern Syria. Proceedings of the TeAI Workshop Held in Verona, March 25-26, 2022</hi>, pp. -56, 2023, published by Firenze University Press, ISBN 979-12-215-0109-4, DOI <ref target="https://doi.org/10.36253/979-12-215-0109-4">10.36253/979-12-215-0109-4</ref></p><p rend="h1_chapter" >Between Adoption and Assimilation: The Case of Ištar of Ḫattarina</p><p rend="h1_author" >Francesco G. Barsacchi</p><p rend="h1_indexAbstract ParaOverride-6" ><hi rend="bold">Abstract</hi>: In his investigation of the expansion of the cult of the “deity of the night” in Anatolia and her relationship with Ištar (<hi rend="italic">Studien zu den Boğazköy-Texten</hi> 46, 259-439), J. Miller exposed the complexity of a diachronical analysis of the religious phenomenon represented by the diffusion of local “forms” or “aspects” of Ištar during the late Hittite period. However, many relevant issues concerning the role of the goddess in the Hittite dynastic pantheon, heavily influenced by Hurrian beliefs, and her presence in local pantheons, are still to be dealt with. As a case study, the present contribution will focus in particular on the goddess Ištar of Ḫattarina, attested together with the “Kanešite gods” Pirwa and Aškašepa in Muwatalli II’s prayer CTH 381. This unusual association may be derived from the interpretation of a local female deity traditionally defined as MUNUS.LUGAL, “queen” in Hittite local pantheons, as a form of Ištar.</p><p rend="h2" >1. Introduction </p><p rend="text" ><hi >As is known, the complex construction that we define as “Hittite pantheon” was organized into divine groups, whose individual members could have multiple aspects, with different attributes and manifestations emerging over time as a consequence of political, social and cultural influences</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-244-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-244">1</ref></hi></hi><hi >. Devotion to the goddess</hi><hi rend="italic" > </hi><hi >Ištar in Hittite Anatolia represents one of the best examples of a complex phenomenon of religious convergence by means of which an originally foreign cult was introduced and gradually adapted to Hittite religious thought</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-243-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-243">2</ref></hi></hi><hi >. In this respect Beckman (1998), in a paper on the cult of Ištar of Nineveh in Anatolia, commented on the diffusion of different “forms” or “aspects” of the Mesopotamian goddess in the Hittite system of belief as follows: </hi></p><p rend="quotation_b" >I believe that we are dealing with hypostases of a single divine archetype, a situation similar to that surrounding the various Zeus figures of classical antiquity […] In some respects these Ištar-figures partake of a common essence, while in others they are distinct, as demonstrated by the individual offerings made on occasion to large numbers of such Ištars. (Beckman 1998, 4)</p><p rend="text" ><hi >This contribution intends to reconsider the penetration and diffusion of the cult of different aspects of Ištar in the Hittite system of belief in a diachronic perspective, trying to determine if, and to what extent, some local manifestations of the goddess venerated in the Hittite pantheon develop their own characteristics based on the context in which they were located, and the relationships of these deities with the official cult of the Hittite court. As a case study, in this paper attention will be given in particular to Ištar of </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >attarina. </hi></p><p rend="h2" >2. A brief background</p><p rend="text" ><hi >Ištar is well attested among the deities of the old Assyrian </hi><hi rend="italic" >karum</hi><hi > of Kaneš, as proved by both glyptic and onomastics</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-242-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-242">3</ref></hi></hi><hi >. The</hi> extent of the penetration of this cult in the Anatolian religious system at this time, however, is very hard to ascertain. Only from the early Empire period did the cult of the goddess take on a particular significance, following the Hittite expansion in northern Syria, and the final subjugation of the state of Kizzuwatna during the latter part of the 15<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">th</hi> century BC. </p><p rend="text" >In Old Hittite times, indeed, a cult of Ištar as such is not attested. A certain tendency towards the assimilation with Ištar of some local deities perceived as functionally analogous to the Mesopotamian goddess, however, seems to present itself already in the Old Hittite tablets of the so called “invocations to the Hattian deities” <hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 733<hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-241-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-241">4</ref></hi></hi>, and in particular in KUB 8.41(+). The text is a <hi rend="italic">unicum </hi>in many ways, and is difficult to assign to a particular genre. It is organized in several paragraphs, in which a series of gods and goddesses are evocated with the names they are called by among the mortals and with their heavenly title. Although quite obscure and difficult to understand, the document represents a fundamental source for our comprehension of particular dynamics of Hittite religious speculation. In the second column of the obverse, in particular, the text describes how the crown prince conjures the goddess Tašimmet, whose name “among the gods” is Ištar “the queen”: </p><p rend="quotations_qb1_rientro" >KUB 8.41obv. II</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >7	<hi rend="italic">ma-a-an </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">dumu</hi>-<hi rend="italic">aš </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">a-na</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3"> d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">iškur</hi><hi rend="italic">-na-aš ša-ša-an-ti-iš-ši </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">u-ik-zi </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">lú</hi>[<hi rend="CharOverride-4">nar</hi> <hi rend="italic">me-ma-i</hi>]</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >8	<hi rend="italic">da-an-du-ki-iš-ni ta-ši-im-me-ti-iš </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">dingir</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">meš</hi>-<hi rend="italic">na-ša iš-tar-n</hi>[<hi rend="italic">a</hi>]</p><p rend="quotations_qb3_rientro" >9<hi rend="CharOverride-11">	</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ištar</hi><hi rend="italic">-iš </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">munus.lugal</hi>-<hi rend="italic">aš zi-ik </hi>(…) </p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >When the crown prince (?) conjures the Storm-god’s concubine the [singer says]: </p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b3" >“To mankind (you are) Tašimmit, but among the gods you (are) ‘Ištar the Queen’…</p><p rend="text" >I agree with Güterbock (1961, 16; 17 note 9), according to whom Tašimmet should not be identified with the <hi rend="CharOverride-1">Hurrian</hi> Tašmišu<hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-240-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-240">5</ref></hi></hi>, since this divine figure is clearly Anatolian. It belongs to that category of minor female deities related to agriculture and vegetation, often found in the local Hittite pantheons, where they can be linked to the cult of a spring, or associated with a deity of higher rank<hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-239-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-239">6</ref></hi></hi>. What is important here is that a local Anatolian goddess is typologically assimilated with the divine figure of Ištar. In the third column of tablet KUB 8.41(+), on the reverse, in ll. 11-12, another obscure deity named <hi rend="italic">ta</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">akšaziyatiš</hi> (hapax legomenon) is called among the deities by the name Ištar <hi rend="italic">arauwas</hi>, perhaps Ištar “of the arising”:</p><p rend="quotations_qb1_rientro" >rev. III</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" ><hi >10	(…) </hi><hi rend="italic" >d</hi><hi >[</hi><hi rend="italic" >a</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >?</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >an-du-ki-iš-ni</hi><hi >]</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" ><hi >11	</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="italic" >ta-a</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >-ak-ša-zi-ia-ti-iš </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >dingir</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >meš</hi><hi >[-</hi><hi rend="italic" >na-aš iš-tar-na</hi><hi >]</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >12	<hi rend="italic">a-ra-u-wa-aš </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ištar</hi><hi rend="italic"> zi-ik </hi>(…)</p><p rend="quotation_b" >For m[ankind] Ta<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>akšaziati, [but among] the gods you (are) ‘Ištar <hi rend="italic">arauwas</hi>’.</p><p rend="text" >Unfortunately, these are so far the only attestations of Ištar in Old Hittite documentation. If a proper cult of this goddess continued to be practiced in Anatolia after the period of old-Assyrian trade colonies, it must have pertained to the sphere of personal belief, and does not appear in official documents. </p><p rend="text" >It is not until the early Empire period that Ištar appears once again in Hittite sources. By this time, the growing Hurrian influence on the Hittite religion has brought with it the spread of numerous local hypostases of the great Mesopotamian goddess. In particular, the city of Šamu<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>a, whose importance in the Hittite political history of this time does not need to be underlined here<hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-238-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-238">7</ref></hi></hi>, begins to be attested as a fulcrum of the cult devoted to Ištar<hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-237-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-237">8</ref></hi></hi>. A very peculiar tablet, KUB 32.130, probably written during the reign of Tud<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>aliya I/II, states that the king had a statue of the goddess brought to <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>attuša. The relevant text passage, in the translation by Beckman, runs as follows: </p><p rend="quotation_b" >§1 (1-5) Šaušga of the (Battle)field of the city of Šamu<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>a was established by oracle to be angry, so I, My Majesty, performed an oracular inquiry as follows: I, My Majesty, will dispatch a person to Samu<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>a. </p><p rend="quotation_b" >§2 (6-9) He will perform an evocation ritual for Šaušga of the (Battle)field on the spot in Šamu<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>a and carry out a festival for her, speaking words pleasantly before the deity. </p><p rend="quotation_b" >§3 (10-14) But when the campaigns against the cities of Iš<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>upitta and Tasman<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>a have been taken care of, I, My Majesty. will send and have Šaušga of the (Battle)field brought to me. On the return journey (from Šamu<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>a) they will perform offerings for her daily. </p><p rend="quotation_b" >§4 (15-19) When they bring her before My Majesty, then for eight days they will invoke her here in the same manner as they customarily invoke her in Šamu<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>a. Furthermore, I, My Majesty, will worship her. </p><p rend="quotation_b" >(translation by Beckman, 2010, 4)</p><p rend="text" >The dating of the text is still uncertain. It has often been dated to the time of Muršili II, but both ductus and sign shape seem to point towards an earlier composition. Indeed, in the online Konkordanz the tablet is labelled MH<hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2"><hi xml:id="footnote-236-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-236">9</ref></hi></hi>. If the attribution to Tud<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>aliya I/II is correct, it would represent the earliest mention of Ištar of the field of Šamu<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>a, but the question is still far from ascertained. It is also at this time that we can date the instauration of the cult of Ištar of Tameninga in Šamu<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>a, if we accept the attribution of the Middle Hittite ritual KUB 12.5 (<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 713) to the time of Tud<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>aliya III, convincingly proposed by Miller (2004, 384 note 600). The <hi rend="italic">incipit</hi> of the text mentions how the rites for Ištar of Tameninga are celebrated by the queen in the “house of the grandfather” of the king<hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2"><hi xml:id="footnote-235-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-235">10</ref></hi></hi>: </p><p rend="quotation_b" >(obv. I 1-3) When in the course of the year the Queen celebrates Ištar<hi rend="italic"> </hi>of Tameninga in Šamu<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>a in the House of the grandfather (of the ancestors?) of the Majesty in the upper building: this (is) her ritual.</p><p rend="text" >In the lists of divine witnesses in the treaties of Šuppiluliuma I, the goddess appears in the “forms” of Ištar of Nineveh, Ištar of <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>attarina and Ištar LÍL or Ištar <hi rend="italic CharOverride-6">ṣ</hi><hi rend="italic">ēri</hi>, the two epithets, Sumerian and Akkadian, by which “Ištar of the field” is indicated. At the latest from this time the name of the goddess, when attested in documents that can be seen as reflecting a state pantheon, such as the treaties, was most likely read with the corresponding Hurrian name Ša(w)ušga<hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-234-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-234">11</ref></hi></hi>. </p><p rend="text" >That during the early empire period Ištar was the object of a growing cult is further confirmed by the temple probably dedicated to the local aspect of this goddess in Šarissa. It is the temple 1 on the northern terrace of the city, dating to the city’s foundation phase (around 1500 BC) and, as proposed by Müller-Karpe (2013, 343; 2015, 85), very likely dedicated to the cult of Anzili, the Anatolian deity identified by Wilhelm (2002, 342-51; 2010) as the goddess whose name is attested in the sources with the logographic writing <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ištar</hi><hi rend="italic">-li</hi>. </p><p rend="h2" >3. The cult of Ištar of Ḫattarina </p><p rend="text" >On this background, I would like to focus my attention on the particular figure of Ištar connected with the city of <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>attarina, which still has to be geographically identified. A localisation in northern Syria, in the area of Kizzuwatna, has been proposed<hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-233-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-233">12</ref></hi></hi>, but is far from being certain. The importance of the local Ištar in the Hittite pantheon is confirmed by her constant presence in the divine lists of the treaties from an early time in the reign of Šuppiluliuma I until the reign of Tud<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>aliya IV<hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-232-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-232">13</ref></hi></hi>. </p><p rend="text" >In particular, she is attested in the treaty with <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>uqqana of <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>ayaša (<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 42), in a group of several “forms” of Ištar composed of: Ištar of the field, Ištar of <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>attarina, Ištar “queen of Heaven”, together with her two divine hierodulae Ninatta and Kulitta. In the treaty with Tette of Nu<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>ašše (<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 53), Ištar of <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>attarina is attested as part of the same divine group:</p><table rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella" xml:id="table002">
				<!--<colgroup>-->
					<!--<col
  class="_idGenTableRowColumn-6">--><!--</col>-->
					<!--<col
  class="_idGenTableRowColumn-7">--><!--</col>-->
				<!--</colgroup>-->
				
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-2">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella top">
							<p rend="table" >Šuppiluliuma and <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-19">Ḫ</hi>uqqana of <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-19">Ḫ</hi>ayaša (<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 42)</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella top">
							<p rend="table" >Šuppiluliuma and Tette of Nu<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-19">ḫ</hi>ašše (<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 53)</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-8">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella down_line _idGenCellOverride-2">
							<p rend="table" >(§ 8)</p>
							<p rend="table" >Ištar<hi rend="italic"> </hi></p>
							<p rend="table" >Ištar<hi rend="italic"> </hi>of the field </p>
							<p rend="table" >Ištar<hi rend="italic"> </hi>of Nineveh</p>
							<p rend="table" >[Ištar]<hi rend="italic"> </hi>of <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>attarina</p>
							<p rend="table" >Ištar<hi rend="italic"> </hi>Queen of Heaven</p>
							<p rend="table" >Ninatta</p>
							<p rend="table" >Kulitta</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella down_line _idGenCellOverride-2">
							<p rend="table" >(§ 19’’)</p>
							<p rend="table" >Ištar<hi rend="italic"> </hi></p>
							<p rend="table" >Ištar<hi rend="italic"> </hi>of the field </p>
							<p rend="table" >Ištar<hi rend="italic"> </hi>of Nineveh</p>
							<p rend="table" >Ištar<hi rend="italic"> </hi>of <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>attarina</p>
							<p rend="table" >Ninatta</p>
							<p rend="table" >Kulitta</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
				
			</table><p rend="text" >With Muršili II and his successors, the two main hyposthases of the goddess, Ištar of Ninive and Ištar of <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>attarina, continue to play a primary role in the Hittite state pantheon and, as such, they are mentioned in the treaties with Manapa-Tar<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>unta (<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 69), with Niqmepa of Ugarit (<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 66), in the treaty of Muwatalli with Alakšandu of Wiluša (<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 76), as well as in the bronze tablet (<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 106.1.A): </p><table rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella" xml:id="table003">
				<!--<colgroup>-->
					<!--<col
  class="_idGenTableRowColumn-9">--><!--</col>-->
					<!--<col
  class="_idGenTableRowColumn-9">--><!--</col>-->
					<!--<col
  class="_idGenTableRowColumn-9">--><!--</col>-->
					<!--<col
  class="_idGenTableRowColumn-9">--><!--</col>-->
				<!--</colgroup>-->
				
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-3">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella top">
							<p rend="table" >Muršili II and Manapa-Tar<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>unta (<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 69)</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella top">
							<p rend="table" >Muršili II and Niqmepa </p>
							<p rend="table" >(<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 66)</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella top">
							<p rend="table" >Muwatalli II and Alakšandu (<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 76)</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella top">
							<p rend="table" >Tud<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>aliya IV and Kurunta (<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 106.1.A)</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-8">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella top">
							<p rend="table" >(§ 22’’)</p>
							<p rend="table" >Ištar</p>
							<p rend="table" >Ištar<hi rend="italic"> </hi>of the field </p>
							<p rend="table" >Ištar<hi rend="italic"> </hi>of Nineveh</p>
							<p rend="table" >Ištar<hi rend="italic"> </hi>of <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>attarina</p>
							<p rend="table" >Ninatta</p>
							<p rend="table" >Kulitta</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella top">
							<p rend="table" >(§ 18)</p>
							<p rend="table" >Ištar</p>
							<p rend="table" >Ištar<hi rend="italic"> </hi>of the field </p>
							<p rend="table" >Ištar<hi rend="italic"> </hi>of Nineveh</p>
							<p rend="table" >Ištar<hi rend="italic"> </hi>of <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>attarina</p>
							<p rend="table" >Ninatta</p>
							<p rend="table" >Kulitta</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella top">
							<p rend="table" >(§ 22)</p>
							<p rend="table" >Ištar<hi rend="italic"> </hi></p>
							<p rend="table" >Ištar<hi rend="italic"> </hi>of the field </p>
							<p rend="table" >Ištar<hi rend="italic"> </hi>of Nineveh</p>
							<p rend="table" >Ištar<hi rend="italic"> </hi>of <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>attarina</p>
							<p rend="table" >Ninatta</p>
							<p rend="table" >Kulitta</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella top">
							<p rend="table" >(§ 25)</p>
							<p rend="table" >Ištar<hi rend="italic"> </hi>of Šamu<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>a</p>
							<p rend="table" >Ištar<hi rend="italic"> </hi>of the field </p>
							<p rend="table" >Ištar<hi rend="italic"> </hi>of Lawazantiya</p>
							<p rend="table" >Ištar<hi rend="italic"> </hi>of Nineveh</p>
							<p rend="table" >Ištar<hi rend="italic"> </hi>of <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>attarina</p>
							<p rend="table" >Ninatta</p>
							<p rend="table" >Kulitta</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
				
			</table><p rend="text" >Besides being attested in the group of figures of Ištar in the lists of divine witnesses, Ištar of <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>attarina is famously documented in Muwatalli II’s prayer to the Assembly of the gods KUB 6.45+ (<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 381, Singer 1996). Here, the deity is included in a divine group formed by Pirwa, Aškašepa and the mountain Puškurunuwa. </p><p rend="quotations_qb1_rientro" >obv. I</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >54	<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ištar </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uru</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a-ad-da-ri-na </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">Pí-ir-wa-aš</hi> <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">Aš-ga-ši-pa-aš </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-8">ḫ</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">ur.sag</hi><hi rend="italic">Piš-ku-ru-nu-wa</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >55	<hi rend="CharOverride-4">dingir.lú</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">meš</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4"> dingir.munus</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">meš</hi> <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-12">ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ur.sag</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">meš</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">íd</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">meš</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4"> </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ša</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uru</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">kù.babbar</hi>-<hi rend="italic">ti</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >56	<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a-pa-an-da-li-ia-aš</hi> <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-8">ḫ</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">ur.sag</hi><hi rend="italic">Ta-at-</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="italic">ta</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi> <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-8">ḫ</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">ur.sag</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="italic">Šum-mi</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi>-<hi rend="italic">ia-ra</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb1_rientro" >Ištar<hi rend="italic"> </hi>of <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>attarina, Pirwa, Aškašipa, mount Puškurunuwa, male gods, female gods,</p><p rend="quotations_qb3_rientro" >mountains (and) rivers of <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>atti, Karzi, <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>apantaliya, mount Tatta, Mount Šummiyara.</p><p rend="text" >The association of Ištar with this particular divine group is in my opinion particularly significant. Pirwa, long thought to be a double-gender deity, much like Ištar herself, is today identified with a warrior-god, with a close association with horses and horse-breeding. The cult of this deity is attested in Anatolia already from old-Assyrian time<hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-231-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-231">14</ref></hi></hi>. Pirwa, Aškašepa, a protective deity who is not attested in Old Assyrian sources<hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-230-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-230">15</ref></hi></hi>, and an obscure local goddess referred to by the sumerogram <hi rend="CharOverride-4" >munus.lugal</hi>, “the queen”<hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-229-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-229">16</ref></hi></hi>, make up a divine group which receives offerings in many ritual texts dating at least from the Middle Hittite period<hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-228-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-228">17</ref></hi></hi>. Among other deities, in particular, this divine group appears to be at the core of religious ceremonies during which it is celebrated by the “singers of Neša/Kaneš”<hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-227-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-227">18</ref></hi></hi>, as evident in the following examples:</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b1" >- KBo 7.38+, r. col. 8-10 (<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 670):</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >[<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">Aškašepa</hi>] <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">munus.lugal </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">Pirwa</hi> […] <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">lú.meš</hi><hi rend="italic">nešumeneš </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">s[ìr</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-7">ru</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">]</hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b1" >- KBo 3.56, IV 20-22 (<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 669):</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" ><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">Aškašepa </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">munus.lu[gal</hi>] <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">Pirwa</hi> <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">lú.meš</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">nar </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uru</hi><hi rend="italic">Kaneš</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">s[ìr</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-7">ru</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">]</hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b1" >- KUB 2.13, III 2-4 (<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 591):</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" ><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">Pirwa </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">munus.lugal </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">Aškašepa</hi>, <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">imin.imin.bi</hi> <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">Šuwaliyat</hi> <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">munus</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">meš</hi>-<hi rend="italic">ya</hi>, <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">Šiwat</hi> <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">ašammeli</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">dingir</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">meš uru</hi><hi rend="italic">Kaneš </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">ilašši </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">u.gur</hi> <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">Zuliya</hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b1" >- KUB 4.13+, IV 9-12 (<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 625):</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b3" ><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">Pirwa </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">Aškašipa </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">munus.lugal </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">Maliya</hi></p><p rend="text" >As noted by Archi (2004, 18), Pirwa, Aškašepa and <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >munus.lugal</hi><hi > </hi>represent a specific group within the larger category of the so called “gods of Kaneš”, as they are referred to in the texts<hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-226-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-226">19</ref></hi></hi>. The interpretation of this particular group of deities, and the <hi rend="italic">ratio</hi> behind the association of the gods that form it, however, are not clear. </p><p rend="text" >While Aškašepa and Pirwa are actual theonyms, <hi >the sumerographic writing </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >munus.lugal</hi><hi > denotes a “type” of goddess at the head of local pantheons (Taracha 2017, 104). As such, as recently written by Cammarosano (2021, 82), this deity “may denote any one of several goddesses who enjoyed a prominent status in local panthea of north-central Anatolia”. As this paper will try to demonstrate, this divine figure, much like Anzili, could have been assimilated in some cases with some particular aspects or local manifestations of Ištar. </hi></p><p rend="text" >The association between Pirwa and Ištar can be traced back to the time of the <hi rend="italic">karum</hi> of Kaneš, to the point that some scholars, like Gurney (1977, 13) and Güterbock (1964, 56) have gone as far as to postulate an equivalence between the two deities, an equivalence, based essentially on the supposed dual nature of Pirwa, that is not supported by the sources. </p><p rend="text" >It is worthwhile to dwell in particular on the relationship between Ištar and Askašepa. Goetze, observing how in a “Kanešite lists” contained in the ritual text KBo 3.8 III 14-16<hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-225-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-225">20</ref></hi></hi>, the logogram <hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >ištar</hi> is apparently used instead of Aškašepa, interpreted this deity as female and “an Ištar-like figure” (Goetze 1953, 264). Indeed, Aškašepa, sometimes together with Pirwa, is mentioned immediately before the group of deities “of the Ištar-type” in several treaties. In the Akkadian treaty between Šuppiluliuma and Šattiwaza <hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 51.I<hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-224-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-224">21</ref></hi></hi>, in particular, Aškašepa is mentioned immediately after Ištar “the proud” (akk. <hi rend="italic">multarrihu</hi>): </p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b1" >KBo 1.1 rev. </p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >45’	<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">Te-li-pí-nu </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ša</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uru</hi><hi rend="italic">Ta-wi</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-11">5</hi><hi rend="italic">-ni-ya </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">Te-l</hi>[<hi rend="italic">i-pí-nu </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ša</hi>] <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uru</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-15">⸢</hi><hi rend="italic">Dur</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic">-mi-it-ta</hi> <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">Te-li-pí-nu </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ša</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uru</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a-an-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a-na </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ištar</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">mul-tar-ri-</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-20">⸢</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-21">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">u</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >46’	<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">Aš-ga-ši-pa </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">nisaba</hi> <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi>30 <hi rend="CharOverride-4">en</hi> <hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ma-mi-ti</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="italic">Iš</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic">-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>[<hi rend="italic">a-ra </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">munus.l]ugal</hi> <hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ma-mi-ti </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">é-pat </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">nin</hi> <hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ša-me-e</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">é-bat </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uru</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">al-pa </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">é-pat </hi>[<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uru</hi><hi rend="italic">U-da</hi>] </p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b1" >Telipinu of Tawiniya, Tel[ipinu of] Durmitta, Telipinu of <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>an<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>ana, Ištar “the proud”,</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >Askašepa, <hi rend="CharOverride-4">nisaba</hi>, Moon-god, lord of the oath, Iš<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>[ara, quee]n of the oath, <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>epat, </p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b3" >lady of Heaven, <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>epat of <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>alpa, <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>epat of [Uda].</p><p rend="text" >The same association can be found, albeit in a very broken context, in the divine list at the end of the treaty between Tud<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>aliya IV and Šaušgamuwa of Amurru <hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 105<hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-223-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-223">22</ref></hi></hi>. Here, in KUB 8.82+ rev. 13’-14’, Aškašepa is mentioned before Ištar of <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>attarina and probably other forms of of Ištar, whose names, however, are lost in the break<hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-222-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-222">23</ref></hi></hi>. Given the fragmentary condition of this part of the tablet, not much more can be said about this particular section of the divine list.</p><p rend="text" >The close relationship between the two deities is further confirmed by a particular series of cults performed during the <hi rend="CharOverride-4" >an.ta</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-12" >ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >.šum</hi> festival. According to the outline tablet A, preserved in KBo 10.20, rites for Ištar of Hattarina are performed by the royal couple from the 22<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">nd</hi> to the 27<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">th</hi> day of the festival, immediately after the ceremonies for the storm-god of Aleppo<hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-221-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-221">24</ref></hi></hi>. This section of the festival begins with rites performed by the king and the queen at <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>attuša, in the temple of Aškašepa, where the cult functionaries defined as <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >lú.meš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-12" >ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >al</hi><hi > </hi>conjure Ištar of <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>attarina. Starting from the following day (the 23<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">rd</hi> of the festival), the ceremony moves first to the temple of the goddess and then to the temple of Ninurta (on day 24), when a new invocation to Ištar of <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>attarina is performed. </p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b1" >rev. III</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >23’	<hi rend="italic">lu-uk-kat-ti-ma </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">lugal munus.lugal </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">i-na</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">é</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi> <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">Aš-ka-ši-pa </hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >24’	<hi rend="italic">pa-a-an-zi </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">lú.meš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-12">ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">al</hi>-<hi rend="italic">ma </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ištar</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">u</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">[</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">ru</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>]<hi rend="italic">a-at-ta-ri-na</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >25’	[<hi rend="italic">mu-u-ga-an</hi>]<hi rend="italic">-zi </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ud.</hi>22.<hi rend="CharOverride-4">kam</hi> </p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >26’ 	[<hi rend="italic">lu-uk-kat-ti-ma </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">lu]gal munus.lugal [</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">i-na</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4"> é</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ištar</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uru</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>]<hi rend="italic">a-</hi>[<hi rend="italic">at-ta-r</hi>]<hi rend="italic">i-</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="italic">na</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >27’ 	[<hi rend="italic">pa-a-an-zi</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3"> lú.meš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-12">ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">al</hi>-<hi rend="italic">ma</hi>] <hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">a</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">-na</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">i</hi>[<hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">štar</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uru</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a-at-t</hi>]<hi rend="italic">a-ri-na </hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" ><hi >28’ 	[</hi><hi rend="italic" >mu-u-ga-an-z</hi><hi >]</hi><hi rend="italic" >i </hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b1" >The following day the king (and) the queen go to the temple of Aškašepa. </p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >The <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">lú.meš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-12">ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">al</hi> functionaries [conju]re Ištar<hi rend="italic"> </hi>of <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>attarina<hi rend="italic">. </hi>Day 22. </p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >[The following day the ki]ng (and) the queen [go to the temple of Ištar] of <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>attarina. </p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b3" >[The <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">lú.meš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-12">ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">al</hi> functionaries conjur]e Iš[tar of <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>att]arina.</p><p rend="text" >The outline version G, preserved in tablet VSNF 12.1, datable to the time of Tud<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi>aliya IV (Galmarini 2013, 31), presents a much shorter version of the ceremony, which seems to last for one day only. During the 24<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">th</hi> day of the <hi rend="CharOverride-4" >an.ta</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-12" >ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >.šum</hi> festival, according to this version, the king celebrates Ištar of Nineveh in the “large building”, while the following day rites are performed in a peculiar place, described as a “garden of secrecy”, in honor of the gods. Here a festival for Ištar of <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>attarina is celebrated, and the text mentions the deities <hi rend="CharOverride-4" >kal</hi> of Tauriša, Ea and another god whose name is lost in a break. </p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b1" >rev. </p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >2’ 	[<hi rend="italic">lu-uk-kat-ti-ma </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">lugal</hi>]-<hi rend="italic">uš </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">i-na</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4"> é</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-7">tim</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4"> gal</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">ezen</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-10">4</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4"> [an.ta</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-12">ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">.šum</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">sar </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">a-na</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3"> d</hi>…]</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >3’ 	[<hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ù a-na</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ištar</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">ur</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">]</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">u</hi><hi rend="italic">Ne-nu-wa </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ezen</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-10">4</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4"> an.ta</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-12">ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">.šum</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">sar</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4"> </hi>x[ ]</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >4’ 	[<hi rend="CharOverride-4">siskur</hi> <hi rend="italic">ku-lu-mur</hi>]<hi rend="italic">-ši-ya </hi>x [… <hi rend="CharOverride-4">ud.</hi>24.<hi rend="CharOverride-4">kam</hi>]</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >5’ 	[<hi rend="italic">lu-uk</hi>]<hi rend="italic">-kat-ti-ma </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">a-na</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">kal </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uru</hi><hi rend="italic">Ta-a-u-ri-iš-ša </hi>[<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi>…] </p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >6’ 	<hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">a-na</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">é.a</hi>-<hi rend="italic">ya </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">i-na</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">giš</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">kiri</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-10">6</hi> <hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">ar-wa-ši-ya-aš </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ez[en</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-10">4</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4"> an.ta</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-12">ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">.šum</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">sar</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4"> </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ša</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-13">?</hi>] </p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >7’ 	<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ištar </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uru</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a-at-ta-ri-na i-ya-zi </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ud.</hi>25<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">?</hi>[.<hi rend="CharOverride-4">kam</hi>]</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b1" >[The following day the king…] in the large building the [<hi rend="CharOverride-4">an.ta</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-12">ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">.šum</hi>] festival [for…and]</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >the <hi rend="CharOverride-4">an.ta</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-12">ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">.šum</hi> festival [for Ištar<hi rend="italic"> </hi>of] Ninive […<hi rend="italic">kulumur</hi>]<hi rend="italic">šiya </hi>[offerings… Day 24]. </p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >[The fol]lowing day for the god <hi rend="CharOverride-4">kal</hi> of Tauriša, for […] and for <hi rend="CharOverride-4">ea</hi> in the garden of secrecy</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b3" >he celebrates the [<hi rend="CharOverride-4">an.ta</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-12">ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">.šum</hi> fest]ival [of?] Ištar<hi rend="italic"> </hi>of <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>attarina. Day 25. </p><p rend="text" >Aškašepa is not attested here, but the performance of the <hi rend="CharOverride-4" >an.ta</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-12" >ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >.šum</hi><hi > </hi>festival in the garden of Aškašepa is mentioned in outline G among the rites of the 31<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">st</hi> day<hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-220-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-220">25</ref></hi></hi>. On account of the close relationship between Ištar of <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>attarina and Aškašepa that emerges both from outline version A and the prayer of Muwatalli II, I think that the “garden of secrecy” mentioned in outline G should be identified with the garden of Askašepa<hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-219-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-219">26</ref></hi></hi>.</p><p rend="text" >The rites performed during the <hi rend="CharOverride-4" >an.ta</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-12">ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >.šum</hi><hi > </hi>festival in honor of Ištar of <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>attarina are described also in several daily tablets, the oldest of which are datable to the Middle Hittite period, until the time of Šuppiluliuma I (Galmarini 2015, 51-2). It is at this time that Ištar of Šamu<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi>a, Ištar of Tameninga and several other hypostases of the goddess, such as the much debated “deity of the night”<hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-218-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-218">27</ref></hi></hi>, begin to appear in Hittite documentation, reflecting the growing Hurrian influence on Hittite official religion.</p><p rend="text" >As in the case of the other hypostases of the goddess, the cult devoted to Ištar of <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>attarina does not seem to have an autonomous and original dimension. It is not possible to trace the origins of the goddess’s veneration, nor does this cult seem to be particularly widespread at the level of local cults, considering that only one clear occurrence of Ištar of <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>attarina can be found in the cult inventories, in KBo 49.206<hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-217-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-217">28</ref></hi></hi>, where she is treated together with Ištar of Nineveh<hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-216-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-216">29</ref></hi></hi>. The veneration for this particular figure of Ištar appears, in other words, already as a part of the official state cult, as a direct result of the Hurrian influence on the Hittite religion (Galmarini 2013, 116-18). If we consider this, the close association between a “foreign” deity like Ištar of <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>attarina and Anatolian deities of older tradition like Pirwa and Aškašepa, mentioned as parts of the same divine group in the prayer of Muwatalli II, is striking. </p><p rend="text" >It is my belief that the relationship between Pirwa, Aškašepa and Ištar, and in particular with Ištar of <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>attarina, could be explained by the gradual identification of the local female deity defined with the logogram <hi rend="CharOverride-4" >munus.lugal</hi>, celebrated by the singer of Kaneš on many occasions together with Pirwa and Aškašepa, with a goddess of the “Ištar type”. That would explain, for instance, the very unusual presence of Aškašepa and Pirwa in the long <hi rend="italic">kaluti</hi> list of deities attested in KUB 10.92 (<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 706), a festival for Teššub and <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>epat, where these gods are mentioned, together with other Anatolian deities like Telipinu, in an otherwise clearly Hurrian religious context<hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-215-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-215">30</ref></hi></hi>.</p><p rend="text" >Already from the Old Hittite ritual <hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 733, as we have seen, Ištar is associated with the goddess Tešimi and defined as <hi rend="CharOverride-4" >munus.lugal</hi><hi > </hi>among the gods. While in the lists of divine witnesses of the state treaties only one occurrence of Ištar “queen of Heaven” can be found, in the treaty between Šuppiluliuma and <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>uqqana of <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>ayaša, it is noteworthy that in the Hurrian religious tradition reflected in mythological compositions, Ištar of Nineveh often takes the appellative “queen”<hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-214-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-214">31</ref></hi></hi>. Also, in the Mesopotamian cult tradition introduced in Anatolia by the mediation of Kizzuwatna and reflected in the Babilili rituals, Ištar Pirinkir is often attested with the Sumero-Akkadian epithet <hi rend="CharOverride-4" >munus.lugal</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="italic">šamē</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-213-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-213">32</ref></hi></hi>. </p><p rend="text" >As Ištar is called “queen” in Hurrian religious tradition, then, so she tends to assume this role also in the local pantheons of central Anatolia. <hi >S</hi>tarting from the early Empire period, at a time of increasing devotion tributed to this goddess, in many different forms, the Hittites could have re-interpreted some local female deities at the head of local pantheons defined as <hi rend="CharOverride-4" >munus.lugal</hi>, as local forms of Ištar.</p><p rend="text" >A similar phenomenon of assimilation of a local <hi rend="CharOverride-4" >munus.lugal</hi><hi > </hi>deity with Ištar has been postulated with regard to the main female deity of the city of Katapa. A cult of the “queen” of Katapa is well attested from the Old Hittite period<hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-212-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-212">33</ref></hi></hi>. The deity is attested for instance in the Old Hittite ritual for the royal couple <hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 416<hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-211-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-211">34</ref></hi></hi>, and a deity defined “queen” is well documented both in the divine lists of the state treaties and in the prayer of Muwatalli II. This goddess has been tentatively identified with the goddess Ištar of Katapa mentioned in the inventory text KBo 16.83+ III 4 (<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 242)<hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-210-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-210">35</ref></hi></hi>:</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b1" >rev. III</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >1	<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ištar </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uru</hi><hi rend="italic">La-wa-za-an-ti-ya </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ištar </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">é</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-7"> </hi><hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">m</hi><hi rend="italic">Pi-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a-</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">u en </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">u-nu-ti</hi>[</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >2	1 <hi rend="CharOverride-4">gír </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">lú</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">mu</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-12">ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">aldim tur</hi> <hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">m</hi><hi rend="italic">Du-un-wa-</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">lugal</hi>-<hi rend="italic">ma-kán ku-wa-pí </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ištar </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">é</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-7">ti</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >3	[<hi rend="italic">a</hi>]<hi rend="italic">n-da </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">dù</hi>-<hi rend="italic">ir </hi>1 <hi rend="CharOverride-4">gír </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">lú</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">mu</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-12">ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">aldim</hi> <hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">m</hi><hi rend="italic">Ši-ip-pa-</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">lú siskur </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">lú</hi><hi rend="italic">šak-ku-ni-an-za-az </hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >4	[<hi rend="italic">ku-w</hi>]<hi rend="italic">a-pí </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">bal</hi><hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">!</hi>-<hi rend="italic">aš </hi>1 <hi rend="CharOverride-4">gal kù.babbar</hi> <hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">m</hi><hi rend="italic">Ku-ra-ku-ra-aš </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">a-na</hi> <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ištar </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uru</hi><hi rend="italic">Ka-ta-pa</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >5	[<hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">i</hi>]-<hi rend="italic">in-ik-ta </hi>(…)</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b1" >Ištar of Lawazantiya. Ištar ‘of the house’. Pi<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>a-Tar<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>unta, ‘lord of the inventory’ […]: </p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >A small kitchen knife. Dunwa-<hi rend="CharOverride-4">lugal</hi>, when ‘Ištar of the house’ was installed: a kitchen</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >knife. Šippaziti, [wh]en the <hi rend="italic">ša(n)kunni-</hi>priest brought the offer. Kurakura has [dona]ted a</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b3" >silver cup to Ištar of Katapa.</p><p rend="text" >The text, very fragmentarily preserved, records expenditures of metallic objects or implements from the central administration for the cult of Ištar. The assumption that Ištar of Katapa should be identified with the widely attested <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >munus.lugal</hi><hi > </hi>of the same city, however, is based on this text passage only and remains therefore hypothetical at best<hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2"><hi xml:id="footnote-209-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-209">36</ref></hi></hi>. </p><p rend="text" ><hi >In conclusion, the assimilation between Ištar of </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >attarina and </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >munus.lugal</hi><hi > that seems to emerge from Muwatalli’s prayer reflects in my opinion a late Hittite theological concept according to which the female deity traditionally associated with Pirwa and Aškašepa at least from the Middle Hittite Period, in the divine group of the “singer of Kaneš, is interpreted as a local form of Ištar. In particular, as the form of the divine figure connected with the city of </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >attarina, that starts to be revered from the early empire period along with other hyposthases of the goddess and becomes particularly relevant in the official cult of the state as reflected in the divine listes of the treaties. At what level such a phenomenon tool place and whether it reflects a real cult or just a theological speculation with no real implication on the actual cult practice, currently remains an open question. </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >It is probably the tradition of the </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >an.ta</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-12" >ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >.šum</hi> <hi >festival and the close relationship between Ištar of </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >attarina and Askašepa that have influenced the theological construction that lies behind the redaction of this particular section of Muwatalli’s prayer. </hi>Ištar of <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi>attarina is at the center of the imperial reworking of the <hi rend="CharOverride-4" >an.ta</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-12" >ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >.šum</hi> festival, and it is at this stage that its association with Anatolian deities such as Askašepa is given, probably due to the reinterpretation of the deity <hi rend="CharOverride-4" >munus.lugal</hi>, traditionally associated with Pirwa and Askašepa, as a figure of Ištar.</p><p rend="h2" >4. Conclusions</p><p rend="text" >There is a dual current that feeds the cult of Ištar during the Empire period. One, the one that appears most significantly in the documentation at our disposal, is the ever-increasing emergence of rites of Hurrian derivation imported from Kizzuwatna and promoted by Hittite official religious politics. This is the reason for the success of the cult of Ištar of Šamu<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>a and of divine figures assimilated with her, which radiates in the Hittite cult starting from this religious center and becomes with <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>attušili III a central element of the state religion. Parallel to this, in my opinion, traces of a second, more underground current remain in the documentation, which respond to the fundamentally assimilatory nature of Hittite religiosity and are present already in the Old Hittite ritual <hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 733, the tendency to assimilate divine figures evidently perceived as typologically similar. In a phase in which the official cult of Ištar becomes predominant, female deities of ancient Anatolian tradition are more and more easily assimilated with this figure, as Wilhelm convincingly demonstrated with regard to the goddess Anzili of Šarišša and as the present contribution has tried to do with regard to the relationship between Ištar of <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>attarina and the gods Pirwa, Aškašepa and <hi rend="CharOverride-4" >munus.lugal</hi>.</p><p rend="text" >The path towards a full understanding of the mechanisms of diffusion of the cult of Ištar in imperial age is still long. As rightly underlined by Beckman, this research can only be conducted through a detailed analysis of the devotion accorded to individual manifestations of Ištar through time:</p><p rend="quotation_b" >While I am inclined to follow the common opinion that the other Ištar types of the later Boğazköy texts, and in particular Ištar of Šamu<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>a, are basically “avatars” or hypostases of the Ninivite goddess, any special features of the varieties will become apparent only if each is initially studied in isolation. (Beckman 1998, 4-5).</p><p rend="text" >The present contribution aims to represent a small step in this direction.</p><p rend="h2" >Bibliography </p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Archi, Alfonso. 2004. “The Singer of Kaneš and his Gods.” <hi >In </hi><hi rend="italic" >Offizielle Religion, lokale Kulte und individuelle Religiosität. Akten des religionsgeschichtlichen Symposiums Kleinasiens und angrenzende Gebiete vom Beginn des 2. bis zur Mitte des 1. Jahrhunderts v. Chr (Bonn, 20.-22. Februar 2003)</hi><hi >, eds. Manfred Hutter, and Sylvia Hutter Braunsar, 11-26. Münster: Ugarit-Verlag (AOAT 318).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Archi, Alfonso. 2010. “The Heptad in Anatolia.” <hi rend="italic">Hethitica</hi> 16: 21-34.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Beckman, Gary M. 1998. “Ishtar of Nineveh reconsidered.” <hi rend="italic">Journal of Cuneiform Studies</hi> 50: 1-10.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Beckman, Gary M. 2014. <hi rend="italic">The babilili-Ritual from Hattusa (CTH 718)</hi>. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns (Mesopotamian civilizations 19).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Beckman, Gary, Bryce, Trevor, and Eric Cline. 2011. <hi rend="italic">The Ahhiyawa Texts</hi>. Atlanta: Society of Biblical Literature. </p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Cammarosano, Michele. 2019. “Kultinventare aus Kayalıpınar (Šamu</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >a).” In </hi><hi rend="italic" >Keilschrifttafeln aus Kayalıpınar l. Textfunde aus den Jahren 1999-2017</hi><hi >, ed. </hi>Elisabeth Rieken, 47-109. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (DAAM 1).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Cammarosano, Michele. 2021. <hi rend="italic">At the Interface of Religion and Administration: The Hittite Cult Inventories. With a contribution by Adam Kryszeń</hi>. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (StBoT 68).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Corti, Carlo. 2010. “The Religious Traditions of the ‘Zalpa Kingdom’. New Edition of CTH 733 and Related Documents.” In <hi rend="italic">7 Hit Congr VII. Uluslararası Hititoloji Kongresi Bildirileri, Çorum 25-31 Ağustos 2008 − Acts of the VIIth International Congress of Hittitology, Çorum, August 25-31, 2008</hi>, ed. Aygül Süel, 139-56. Ankara: Çorum Valiligi. </p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >de Martino, Stefano. 2008. “The Hittite City of Šamu<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>a: Its Location and Its Religious and Political Role in the Middle Kingdom.” In <hi rend="italic">New Perspectives on the Historical Geography and Topography of Anatolia in the II and I Millennium B.C. (Proceedings of the International Symposium, Udine 15th-16th December 2006)</hi>, ed. Karl Strobel, 131-43. Firenze: LoGisma (Eothen 16).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Devecchi, Elena. 2015. <hi rend="italic">Trattati internazionali ittiti</hi>. Brescia: Paideia (TVOa 4/4). </p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Galmarini, Niccolò. 2013. <hi rend="italic">Uno studio sulla formazione e la tradizione del testo della festa ittita dell’ AN.TA</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">.ŠUM</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-13">SAR</hi><hi rend="italic">: i casi di CTH 615, 616 e 618.</hi> Diss. Sapienza Università di Roma. </p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Galmarini, Niccolò. 2015. “The Veneration of Lamma of Taurisa and the Discrepancies between Versions of the AN.TA<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>.ŠUM Festival.” In <hi rend="italic">Sacred Landscapes of Hittites and Luwians: Proceedings of the International Conference in Honour of Franca Pecchioli Daddi, Florence, February 6th-8th 2014</hi>, eds. Anacleto D’Agostino, Valentina Orsi, and Giulia Torri, 49-55. Firenze: Firenze University Press (StAs 9).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Gilan, Amir. 2019. “Religious Convergence in Hittite Anatolia: The Case of Kizzuwatna.” In <hi rend="italic">Religious Convergence in the Ancient Mediterranean</hi>, eds. Sandra Blakely, and Billie Jean Collins, 173-90. Atlanta, Lockwood Press.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Goetze, Albrecht. 1953. “The Theophorous Elements of the Anatolian Proper Names from Cappadocia.” <hi rend="italic">Language </hi>29: 263-77.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Gurney, Oliver. 1977. <hi rend="italic">Some Aspects of Hittite Religion</hi>. Oxford: Oxford University Press.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Güterbock, Hans G. 1961. “The god Šuwaliyat reconsidered.” <hi rend="italic" >Revue hittite et asianique</hi><hi > 19/68: 1-18.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Güterbock, Hans G. 1964. “Religion und Kultus der Hethiter.” In </hi><hi rend="italic" >Neuere Hethiterforschung</hi><hi >, ed. Gerold Walser, 54-73. Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Haas, Volkert. 1994. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Geschichte der Hethitischen Religion</hi><hi >. Leiden-New York-</hi><hi >Köln: Brill (HdO I/15).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Hirsch, Hans. 1961. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Untersuchungen zur altassyrischen Religion</hi><hi >. Graz: Selbstverlag des Herausgebers (Archiv für Orientforschung Beiheft 13/14).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Laroche, Emmanuel. 1945/46. “Hittite -nš-/-nz-.” <hi rend="italic">Revue hittite et asianique</hi> 7/45: 3-11.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Laroche, Emmanuel. 1947. “<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>attic Deities and Their Epithets.” <hi rend="italic">Journal of Cuneiform Studies</hi> 1: 187-216.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Miller, Jared L. 2004. <hi rend="italic">Studies in the Origins, Development and Interpretation of the Kizzuwatna Rituals.</hi> Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (StBoT 46).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Miller, Jared L. 2008. “Setting Up the Goddess of the Night Separately.” In <hi rend="italic">Anatolian Interfaces - Hittites, Greeks and Their Neighbours</hi>, eds. Billie Jean Collins, Mary R. Bachvarova, and Ian Rutherford, 67-72. Oxford: Oxbow Books.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Mouton, Alice. 2014. “Terre divinisée et autres ‘génies’ de l’Anatolie Hittite.” <hi rend="italic" >Semitica et Classica</hi><hi > 7: 19-29.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Müller-Karpe, Andreas. 2013. “Einige archäologische sowie archäoastronomische Aspekte hethitischer Sakralbauten.” In </hi><hi rend="italic" >Tempel im Alten Orient., 7. Internationales Colloquium der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 11.-13. Oktober 2009, München</hi><hi >, eds. Kai Kaniuth, Anne Löhnert, Jared L. Miller, Adelheid Otto, Michael Roaf, and Walther Sallaberger, 335-84. </hi>Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Müller-Karpe, Andreas. 2015. “Planning a Sacred Landscape.Examples from Sarissa and <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>attusa.” In <hi rend="italic">Sacred Landscapes of Hittites and Luwians: Proceedings of the International Conference in Honour of Franca Pecchioli Daddi, Florence, February 6th-8th 2014</hi>, eds. Anacleto D’Agostino, Valentina Orsi, and Giulia Torri, 83-92. Firenze: Firenze University Press (StAs 9).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Neu, Erich. 1980. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Althethitische Ritualtexte im Umschrift</hi><hi >. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (StBoT 25).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Otten, Heinrich. 1953. “Pirva, der Gott auf dem Pferde.” </hi><hi rend="italic" >Jahrbuch für kleinasiatische Forschung</hi><hi > 2: 62-73.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Otten, Heinrich, and Souček, Vladimir. 1969. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Ein althethitisches Ritual für das Königspaar</hi><hi >. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (StBoT 8).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Schwemer, Daniel. 2006. “Das hethitische Reichspantheon. Überlegungen zu Struktur und Genese.” In </hi><hi rend="italic" >Götterbilder, Gottesbilder, Weltbilder. Polytheismus und Monotheismus in der Welt der Antike</hi><hi >, eds. Reinhard G. Kratz, and Hermann Spieckmann, 241-65. Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck (Forschungen zum Alten Testament 2, Reihe 17/18).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Schwemer, Daniel. 2008. “Fremde Götter in </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >atti. Die hethitische Religion im Spannungsfeld von Synkretismus und Abgrenzung.” In </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >attuša - Boğazköy - Das Hethiterreich im Spannungsfeld des Alten Orients. 6. Internationales Colloquium der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 22.-24. März 2006, Würzburg</hi><hi >, ed. Gernot Wilhelm, 137-58. </hi>Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (CDOG 6).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Singer, Itamar. 1996. <hi rend="italic">Muwatalli’s Prayer to the Assembly of Gods through the Storm-God of Lightning (CTH 381)</hi>. <hi >Atlanta: Scholars Press.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Taracha, Piotr. 2005. “Zur Entwicklung des offiziellen Pantheons im staats- und dynastischen Kult der hethitischen Grossreichzeit.” </hi><hi rend="italic">Journal of Ancient Near Eastern Religions</hi> 5: 89-106.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Taracha, Piotr. 2017. <hi rend="italic">Two Festivals Celebrated by a Hittite Prince (CTH 647.I and II-III). New Light on Local Cults in North-Central Anatolia in the Second Millennium BC</hi>. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (StBoT 61).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Ünal, Ahmed. 2019. “New Insights into the Nature and Iconography of the Hittite Horse Deity Pirwa.” In <hi rend="italic">‘And I Knew Twelve Languages’. A Tribute to Massimo Poetto on the Occasion of His 70th Birthday,</hi> eds. Natalia Bolatti Guzzo, and Piotr Taracha, 690-702. Warsaw: Agade.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >van Gessel, Ben H.L. 1998. <hi rend="italic">Onomasticon of the Hittite Pantheon 1-2</hi>. Leiden-New York-Köln: Brill (HdO I/33).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Warbinek, Livio. 2022. “The -<hi rend="italic">šepa</hi> Theonyms in the Hittite Pantheon.” <hi rend="italic" >Vicino Oriente</hi><hi > 26: 1-19.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Wegner, Ilse. 1981. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Gestalt und Kult der Ištar-Šawuška in Kleinasien</hi><hi >. Kevelaer - Neukirchen-Vluyn: Butzon &amp; Bercker, Neukirchener Verlag (AOAT 36, Hurritologische Studien 3).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Wegner, Ilse. 2002. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Hurritische Opferlisten aus hethitischen Festbeschreibungen. </hi>Teil II: <hi rend="italic">Texte für</hi> <hi rend="italic">Teššub</hi>, <hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">ebat und weitere Gottheiten</hi>. Roma: CNR - Istituto di Studi sulle Civiltà dell’Egeo e del Vicino Oriente (ChS I/3-2).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Wilhelm, Gernot. 2002. “Die Keilschritfunde der Kampagne 2001 in Kuşaklı” </hi><hi rend="italic" >Mitteilungen der deutschen Orient Gesellschaft</hi><hi > 134: 342-51.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Wilhelm, Gernot. 2010. “Die Lesung des Namens der Göttin </hi><hi rend="italic" >IŠTAR-li</hi><hi >.” In </hi><hi rend="italic" >Investigationes Anatolicae - Gedenkschrift für Erich Neu</hi><hi >, eds. Jörg Klinger, Elisabeth Rieken, and Christel Rüster, 337-44. </hi>Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (StBoT 52).</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-244-backlink">1</ref></hi>	<hi >On the </hi><hi rend="italic" >ratio </hi><hi >behind the construction and organization of the Hittite official pantheon, see Schwemer 2006; Taracha 2005.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-243-backlink">2</ref></hi>	<hi >On this process, see in particular Miller 2004, 259-439; </hi><hi >Miller 2008, 67-71; Gilan 2019, 175-79.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-242-backlink">3</ref></hi>	<hi >Hirsch 1961, 17-20; Wegner 1981, 13-4.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-241-backlink">4</ref></hi>	<hi >First studied by Laroche 1947. </hi>See also Neu 1980, 183-203; Corti 2010, 139-51.</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-240-backlink">5</ref></hi>	<hi rend="italic">Contra </hi>Laroche 1947, 210-12.</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-239-backlink">6</ref></hi>	<hi >See, on this category of deities, Haas 1994, 446-48.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-238-backlink">7</ref></hi>	<hi >Suffice it to mention the excellent synthesis of the question provided in de Martino 2008, with further references. </hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-237-backlink">8</ref></hi>	<hi >See Wegner 1981, 159-61.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-236-backlink">9</ref></hi>	«<hi >mh. Schrift, also vor Mursili II., Tafel in Querformat</hi>»<hi >, Košak, </hi><ref target="http://hethiter.net/"><hi >hethiter.net/</hi></ref><hi >: hetkonk (2.0).</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-235-backlink">10</ref></hi>	<hi >See Wegner 1995, 83-7. See also Cammarosano 2019, 99.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-234-backlink">11</ref></hi>	<hi >On this problem, see Wegner 1981, 23-4.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-233-backlink">12</ref></hi>	<hi >See Danmanville 1962, 56 note 2, referring to a personal communication by Cavaignac.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-232-backlink">13</ref></hi>	<hi >On the “political theology” reflected in this type of sources, see in particular Schwemer 2008; Taracha 2005.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-231-backlink">14</ref></hi>	<hi >See Otten 1953; Haas 1994, 412-15 and, more recently Ünal 2019. </hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-230-backlink">15</ref></hi>	<hi >Attested also with the determinative </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-12">ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >ur.sag</hi><hi >. On this deity, see Warbinek 2022, 3; Mouton 2014, 23. </hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-229-backlink">16</ref></hi>	<hi >The idea, proposed by Laroche </hi>(1945/46, 4)<hi >, that </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >munus.lugal</hi><hi > would represent an epithet of A</hi>š<hi >ka</hi>š<hi >epa, is not accepted anymore. See Mouton 2014, 23 note 38.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-228-backlink">17</ref></hi>	<hi >Or earlier, if we accept the dating </hi><hi rend="italic" >ah </hi><hi >currently proposed in the online Konkordanz for KBo 7.38+. See Košak, </hi><ref target="http://hethiter.net/"><hi >hethiter.net/</hi></ref><hi >: hetkonk (2.0), with further references.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-227-backlink">18</ref></hi>	<hi >On this group of deities see Otten 1953; Archi 2004; Warbinek 2022, 12-3.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-226-backlink">19</ref></hi>	<hi >See the attestations in Archi 2010, 32-3. On the problems concerning the exact nature and definition of this divine group, see now Warbinek 2022, 12-3.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-225-backlink">20</ref></hi>	See the text edition by Fuscagni (ed.), <ref target="http://hethiter.net/">hethiter.net/</ref>: <hi rend="italic" >CTH</hi> 390 (TRde 20-03-2017).</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-224-backlink">21</ref></hi>	<hi >See the text edition by Wilhelm (ed.), </hi><ref target="http://hethiter.net/"><hi >hethiter.net/</hi></ref><hi >: </hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH</hi><hi > 51.I (INTR 2016-01-10).</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-223-backlink">22</ref></hi>	<hi >See Beckman, Bryce and Cline 2011, 50-68; Devecchi 2015, 225-32.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-222-backlink">23</ref></hi>	<hi >See Beckman, Bryce and Cline 2011, 64.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-221-backlink">24</ref></hi>	<hi >The complex textual tradition of these days of the </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >an.ta</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-12" >ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >.šum </hi><hi >festival has been extensively studied by Galmarini 2013, 21-118, on whose work I base my considerations. See also Galmarini 2015, 51-2.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-220-backlink">25</ref></hi>	<hi >I have found only one other attestation of the “garden of A</hi>š<hi >kašepa”, in another fragment belonging to the </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >an.ta</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-12" >ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >.šum</hi><hi > festival, KUB 34.69+, currently attributed to the 11</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >th</hi><hi > day of the ceremony (</hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH</hi><hi > 609). The text, in l. obv. 22’, runs as follows: “The horses and the couriers come, [they (?). . . in] the </hi><hi rend="italic" >garden of </hi><hi rend="italic">Ašgašepa</hi><hi >”.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-219-backlink">26</ref></hi>	<hi >Galmarini (2015, 52) suggests to identify it with the ‘forest of Tauri</hi>š<hi >a’ attested in KUB 45.34+ and in some LNS daily tablets classified under </hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH</hi><hi > 617 (</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >an.ta</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-12" >ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >.šum</hi><hi > festival for </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >kal</hi><hi > of Tauri</hi>š<hi >a).</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-218-backlink">27</ref></hi>	<hi >On which see in particular Miller 2004,</hi><hi > 259-439; 2008, 67-71.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-217-backlink">28</ref></hi>	<hi >See the very useful online database provided by M. Cammarosano: </hi><ref target="https://www.hethport.uni-wuerzburg.de/HLC/tags/taglist.php"><hi >https://www.hethport.uni-wuerzburg.de/HLC/tags/taglist.php</hi></ref><hi >, last visited 02/08/2023.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-216-backlink">29</ref></hi>	<hi >The close association among these two deities emerges also from the liver omen report KBo 16.97, rev. 12-32 (</hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH</hi><hi > 572). In this text passage, as rightly observed by Beckman (1998, 5 note 50), the epithet Ištar of Nineveh seems to be used as a cover term for a variety of different Ištars, such as: the “deity of the night” of Šamu</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >a, the “deity of the night” of</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-11" > </hi><hi >La</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >urra, Ištar of Šamu</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >a, Ištar of </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >attarina, Ištar “of his mother”, Ištar “of his father” and “some other Ištar” (</hi><hi rend="italic" >tamaiš=ma kuiški </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >ištar</hi><hi >). See also Beckman, Bryce and Cline 2011, 220-29.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-215-backlink">30</ref></hi>	<hi >See Wegner 2002, 228-31.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-214-backlink">31</ref></hi>	Beckman 1998, 4 with note 43.</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-213-backlink">32</ref></hi>	<hi >See the attestations in Beckman 2014, 97. See also van Gessel 1998, 937.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-212-backlink">33</ref></hi>	<hi >See Haas 1994, 594; Taracha 2017, 104.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-211-backlink">34</ref></hi>	<hi >See, for a recent text edition, Montuori (ed.), </hi><ref target="http://hethiter.net/"><hi >hethiter.net/</hi></ref><hi >: </hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH</hi><hi > 416 (INTR. 2015-03-03).</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-210-backlink">35</ref></hi>	<hi >See Otten and Sou</hi>č<hi >ek 1969, 105.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-209-backlink">36</ref></hi>	<hi >An equation of the divine “queen” of Katapa with the local manifestation of </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >epat, attested in KUB 11.27, obv. I 20 (</hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH</hi><hi > 620), is equally possible, as suggested also by Otten and Sou</hi>č<hi >ek 1969, 105.</hi></p><p rend="editorial_metadata_author" >Francesco Barsacchi, Università di Torino, Italy, <ref target="mailto:francescogiuseppe.barsacchi%40unito.it?subject=">francescogiuseppe.barsacchi@unito.it</ref>, <ref target="https://orcid.org/0000-0001-6750-1051">0000-0001-6750-1051</ref></p><p rend="editorial_metadata_polices" >Referee List (DOI 1<ref target="https://doi.org/10.36253/fup_referee_list">0.36253/fup_referee_list</ref>)</p><p rend="editorial_metadata_polices" >FUP Best Practice in Scholarly Publishing (DOI <ref target="https://doi.org/10.36253/fup_best_practice">10.36253/fup_best_practice</ref>)</p><p rend="editorial_metadata_book" >Francesco G. Barsacchi, <hi rend="italic">Between Adoption and Assimilation: The Case of Ištar of Ḫattarina</hi>, © Author(s), <ref target="http://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/legalcode">CC BY 4.0</ref>, DOI <ref target="https://doi.org/10.36253/979-12-215-0109-4.08">10.36253/979-12-215-0109-4.08</ref>, in Livio Warbinek, Federico Giusfredi (edited by), <hi rend="CharOverride-18">Theonyms, Panthea and Syncretisms in Hittite Anatolia and Northern Syria. Proceedings of the TeAI Workshop Held in Verona, March 25-26, 2022</hi>, pp. -68, 2023, published by Firenze University Press, ISBN 979-12-215-0109-4, DOI <ref target="https://doi.org/10.36253/979-12-215-0109-4">10.36253/979-12-215-0109-4</ref></p><p rend="h1_chapter" >A Quantitative Analysis of Theonyms and Panthea in the Hittite Cult Inventories</p><p rend="h1_author" >Michele Cammarosano</p><p rend="h1_indexAbstract" ><hi rend="bold">Abstract</hi>: The riches of the Hittite tablet collections are justly famous for the great mass of information they provide about deities, cult, and religious beliefs all over the Kingdom of <hi rend="CharOverride-22">Ḫattuša</hi>. The sheer amount of available texts and the fragmented state of many of them pose nontrivial problems for any systematic study of the Hittite religion. Expanding on the digital edition of the so-called cult inventories (CTH 526-530, ca. 450 fragments) and exploiting the potential of the related database, this paper provides for the first time a quantitative analysis of the panthea of local towns in the core area of the kingdom in the Late Empire period. The study is organized in two parts. Part One sets out the methodological basis for the analysis by examining the target corpus in terms of internal consistency, discussing the appropriateness of a distinction between “state” vs. “nonstate” cults both within the perspective of the current discourse on Hittite religion and specifically with regard to its consequences for the proposed analysis, and laying out the analytical principles used in the extraction of the relevant information. Part Two presents selected sets of data, explores ways to interpret and combine them, and investigates their significance for the study of local panthea in the Late Empire. The results are twofold. On the one hand, an innovative picture of the panthea under discussion is obtained, with substantial implications for our understanding of a number of deities, their relationship to each other, and their role within the religious life of provincial communities. On the other hand, the critical scrutiny of the nature and specific traits of the data sample highlights methodological pitfalls in a purely quantitative analysis of Hittite religious texts, and proposes correctives for mitigating their impact, thereby providing a significant case study for future research.</p><p rend="epigraph_inscription_inscription" ><hi rend="italic">In memory of Silvin Košak</hi></p><p rend="h2" >1. Scope and methods</p><p rend="text" ><hi >The paper aims to present and discuss quantitative data on local panthea gained from a systematic analysis of the corpus of the so-called Hittite cult inventories</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-208-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-208">1</ref></hi></hi><hi >. The first section sets out the basis for the subsequent presentation and discussion of the data through a critical appraisal of the justification criteria for the selection of the target textual material and a short presentation of the analytical principles applied.</hi></p><p rend="h3" >1.1 The cult inventories as a coherent corpus</p><p rend="text" ><hi >The so-called cult inventories are texts that report on the state of religious festivals, rites, cult objects, and cult supplies in a number of provincial towns and villages under Hittite control, thereby documenting the interaction between central administration and local settlements in the core area of the Empire in northern and central Anatolia. As I have argued elsewhere, they do not concern the official “State cults”, but rather a variety of rites and customs, which in part preserve local traditions. The corpus presently counts ca. 500 tablet fragments, all of which are palaeographically datable to the Late Empire (</hi>13<hi rend="CharOverride-13">th</hi> century BCE<hi >)</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-207-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-207">2</ref></hi></hi><hi >.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Previous research on this corpus is connected first and foremost with two groups of scholars. The first one consists of </hi>Carl von Brandenstein, Charles Carter, Liane Jakob-Rost, and Joost Hazenbos<hi >, who published critical editions of substantial chunks of the corpus and fundamental studies on the related research questions</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2"><hi xml:id="footnote-206-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-206">3</ref></hi></hi><hi >. The second one consists of three scholars who specifically addressed the question of whether </hi>these texts<hi > should be interpreted or not as the result of a major operation of reform or reorganization of local cults promoted by king Tud</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >aliya IV: they are Albrecht Goetze, Emmanuel Laroche, and Philo Houwink ten Cate. The appraisal of this question followed a somewhat parabolic trajectory, starting with Goetze’s (1933, 160 note 1; 1957, 169 with note 13) hypothesis of an operation of cultic “reorganization”, then touching a climax with the assumption, by Laroche (1975), of a comprehensive and in part even revolutionary “reform” of local cults by Tud</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >aliya IV</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2"><hi xml:id="footnote-205-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-205">4</ref></hi></hi><hi >, and finally redescending towards a more nuanced standpoint in Houwink ten Cate’s study (1992), which stressed how the king’s measures mentioned in these texts consist</hi><hi >ed of restorations and expansions rather than innovation of cults, and that their innovative character may perhaps have laid in the geographical scope and fervor of the operation. In a general reappraisal based on these and other studies, I argued for an even more minimalistic interpretation, according to which it is well possible that the bulk and in principle even all cult inventories go back to Tud</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >aliya IV, but there still is no convincing evidence to support this claim, and so it remains possible that some texts date back to </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-1">attušili</hi><hi > III (and/or, in principle, Šuppiluliuma II). Furthermore, I argued that the texts do not hint at a reform or a reorganization either, but rather at an inventorying process – a sort of census – with purposes of “quality control” and occasional measures aimed at reinforcement and restoration, a kind of practice which was arguably in use well before the Late Empire (Cammarosano 2012; 2018, 20-3).</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Two basic methodological questions are of crucial importance for the purposes of a quantitative analysis of the corpus. One is whether the group of texts presently classified as cult inventories indeed constitutes a coherent corpus–meaning one that is defined by nontrivial, specific features such as to characterize it uniquely with respect to other textual genres. The other is whether the corpus can be considered to be in some way representative of the Hittite local panthea of the provincial towns and villages in the core area of the Empire. The more positive the answer to these questions, the more meaningful a quantitative analysis of the corpus will be. </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >In order to address these issues, it is conducive to distinguish between two levels, namely form and content, or more specifically, text genre and types of cults involved. On the formal level, there is no doubt that we can define the corpus by using specific features, and that by doing this we reflect an emic distinction. Table 1, based on Cammarosano 2013; 2021, 3-29, presents the formal features that characterize cult inventories in respect to the corpus that is closest to them in nature and content, namely the so-called festival texts</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2"><hi xml:id="footnote-204-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-204">5</ref></hi></hi><hi >.</hi></p><p rend="caption_table" >Tab. 1: Formal features that are characteristic of festival texts vs. cult inventories.</p><table rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella" xml:id="table004">
				<!--<colgroup>-->
					<!--<col
  class="_idGenTableRowColumn-10">--><!--</col>-->
					<!--<col
  class="_idGenTableRowColumn-10">--><!--</col>-->
				<!--</colgroup>-->
				
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-2">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella top">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >Festival texts</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella top">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >Cult inventories</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-2">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line _idGenCellOverride-2">
							<p rend="table" >Texts are arranged by festivals</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line _idGenCellOverride-2">
							<p rend="table" >Texts are arranged by towns</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-3">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table" >Presence of archaic or archaizing <hi rend="italic">ta </hi>“and” is normal</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table" >Absence of archaizing <hi rend="italic">ta </hi>“and”</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-3">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table" >Preference for full and phonetic spellings</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table" >Preference for abbreviated and heterographic spellings</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-2">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table" >No use of the sign <hi rend="CharOverride-4">din</hi> for /dan/</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table" >Use of the sign <hi rend="CharOverride-4">din</hi> for /dan/ is normal</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-3">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table" >Incipits: “When…”; preambles are possible</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table" >Incipits: normally consist of a place name; no preambles</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-2">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table" >Colophons are sometimes signed by the scribe</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table" >Colophons are never signed by the scribe</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-2">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table" >Cursive script is rare</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table" >Cursive script is frequent</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-3">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella down_line">
							<p rend="table" >Textual tradition; parallel texts and duplicates are normal</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella down_line">
							<p rend="table" >No textual tradition; parallel texts and duplicates are exceptional</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
				
			</table><p rend="text" ><hi >The most fundamental difference between the two genres in terms of formal organization of the texts is that cult inventories are arranged by town(s) and not by festival(s) or other components of the cult, and tend towards a comprehensive treatment of the relevant components of the cult, while festival texts are arranged by festival(s), i.e., aim to treat one or more specific festival ceremonies, never the cults of an entire town. This difference is not only apparent from the content of the tablets, but also correlates with the diverging patterns of their colophons, showing that the distinction of the two genres is emic and must correspond to different functions within the cult management practices of the royal chancery.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >On the level of content instead, matters are much more complicated. Expanding on work by, among others, Manfred Hutter and Piotr Taracha, I proposed a basic dichotomy between two classes of cults, which are conventionally labeled state cults and local (nonstate) cults:</hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b1" >A festival text provides detailed information about the performance of specific festival(s). Whether performed in the capital, in local towns, or in more than one location, these rites normally pertain to the so-called ‘state cults’. In short, this basically means that the king takes part in the ceremonies. […] In contrast, the purpose of a cult inventory is not to pass on information for the correct execution of specific festivals, but rather to provide informative or prescriptive reports on the cults of a given town at a specific time. […] Indeed, almost half of the inventories do contain festival descriptions. But the festival description is never autonomous: on the contrary, it is embedded in the higher-level section of the text pertaining to the relevant town. Furthermore, the cult inventories are never concerned with the so-called state cults; they treat festivals which do not involve the king. […] The dichotomy lies between ‘state’ vs. ‘nonstate’ cults, not between ‘cults performed in the capital’ vs. ‘local cults’: as already noted, those local cults where the king takes part are treated in festival texts and not in cult inventories. It is also worth observing that while the cult inventories never treat state cults, the converse is not true: i.e., a festival text may treat either a ‘state’ or a ‘nonstate’ cult. </p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b3" >(Cammarosano 2013, 68-9 with note 22; similarly, Cammarosano 2018, 14; for an updated estimate of the proportion of texts containing festival descriptions, see below).</p><p rend="text" ><hi >Now, if cult inventories tend to treat the cults of a town comprehensively, and they never treat “state cults”, what about the towns where both state and nonstate cults were celebrated? Should we conclude that cult inventories did not treat any of them? Of course not, as also shown by texts which can be safely classified as cult inventories based on the above formal features, and still pertain to towns such as Nerik, Kara</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >na, and Zippalanda, where several state cults (with the participation of the king) also took place, which are treated in festival texts. The point is that cult inventories by their nature </hi><hi rend="italic" >tend</hi><hi > towards completeness: but they never contain “descriptions” (or “protocols”) of those cults which the Hittite ruling dynasty considered of such importance to request the direct participation of the king, queen, or princes. These were the cults which we may consider as the official cults of the state, the “state cults”, which are the object of festival texts. Obviously, in most cases there was not even the need to “exclude” the state cults from the inventory, since the bulk of the settlements treated in the cult inventories are villages and small towns, which are not attested in any other text, and where Hittite royals certainly did not have to take part in recurring festivals, if anyone of them ever passed there.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >This view has been recently questioned by Alice Mouton, who does not consider the participation of royals in the celebrations as a valid criterion for a distinction between different kinds of festivals:</hi></p><p rend="quotation_b" >[L]’absence physique du Grand Roi hittite lors d’une cérémonie religieuse n’est pas un critère suffisant pour ne pas rattacher cette cérémonie au culte étatique: de nombreux personnages officiels, en particulier des membres de la famille royale (princes et princesses royaux, principalement) ou des gouverneurs locaux, sont habilités à représenter le pouvoir royal hittite lors de cet événement. Cela est d’autant plus vrai que les textes d’inventaires cultuels qui constituent la documentation de référence de l’auteur pour analyser les cultes locaux n’ont pas pour but principal de décrire en détail les cérémonies religieuses ayant lieu dans les différentes localités de «province», mais bien plutôt de faire la liste des besoins matériels relatifs à ces célébrations. L’absence du Grand Roi hittite ou de l’un de ses représentants ad hoc dans les quelques courtes descriptions de fêtes cultuelles qui apparaissent incidemment ici et là n’est donc pas significatif. (Mouton 2021, § 4).</p><p rend="text" ><hi >Alice Mouton concludes that both the cults treated in festival texts and in cult inventories share one and the same nature. She acknowledges that the two groups of texts represent two distinct genres, but considers that they treat basically the same kind of cults from two distinct perspectives of management:</hi></p><p rend="quotation_b" >[J]e ne suis pas convaincue que «culte étatique» versus «culte non-étatique» (on préférera l’expression «culte local» aussi employée par l’auteur) soit le bon critère pour distinguer les fêtes cultuelles qui sont décrites par les textes de fêtes cultuelles de celles qui se retrouvent sur les textes d’inventaires (voir p. 14). Les deux types de textes ont, comme l’indique l’auteur (p. 14), des fonctions différentes, mais ce n’est pas pour autant forcément le cas des fêtes cultuelles qu’ils décrivent. À mon sens, ce n’est pas la présence éventuelle du Grand Roi hittite qui tient lieu de critère pour décrire une fête cultuelle sur un type de texte plutôt que sur l’autre, mais bien seulement la fonction même de ce texte: dans un cas, il s’agit d’aide-mémoire pour les officiants (dans le cas des textes de fêtes cultuelles), dans l’autre, de documents s’adressant plutôt aux administrateurs des temples (dans le cas des inventaires). La porosité même de ces deux genres – une liste d’offrandes apparaît souvent dans un texte de fête cultuelle et une description de fête est fréquemment insérée dans un texte d’inventaire – montre que les fêtes qu’ils décrivent sont, en réalité, considérées comme relevant toutes d’une même nature. (Mouton 2021, §5, see also §§ 2-4).</p><p rend="text" ><hi >While the call for a reappraisal of the alleged dichotomy between state and nonstate cults is absolutely appropriate, some objections may be raised against this line of reasoning and especially against its conclusions. First, it is true that for the sake of completeness one should mention the queen and princes besides the king as the actors who can be used as a diagnostic criterion for the definition of the “state cults” (although this does not solve the question, since they as well are absent in the festivals treated in cult inventories). But the king is not simply a top-ranking priest who can be substituted by “governors” or even by a prince for the fulfillment of his religious duties if need be. His person took an absolutely special place between gods and humans in the cosmic order, and his personal attendance – where required by the cultic protocols – was of foremost importance for the correct performance of the rite</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2"><hi xml:id="footnote-203-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-203">6</ref></hi></hi><hi >. Consequently, it is perfectly plausible to suspect that his presence (or absence) in a specific cult ceremony could make a qualitative difference.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Second, to state that festival descriptions appear in cult inventories only “incidentally here and there”, representing a rather accessory element in the corpus, and their concise character may obscure the possible (even if only occasional) participation of the king or other royals is very questionable. Festival descriptions are present in the majority of the texts for which a typological classification is possible, and represent one of the most prominent and indeed precious features of the corpus despite their concise and in some respects stereotyped character; the kind of offerings foreseen, as well as the use of the 3</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >rd</hi><hi > plur. (impersonal) and the frequent explicit reference to a </hi><hi rend="italic" >sanga</hi><hi >-priest make it clear that no royal person is involved</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2"><hi xml:id="footnote-202-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-202">7</ref></hi></hi><hi >. Even if it were true that festival descriptions occur only occasionally among cult inventories, the fact that lists of offerings as well as festival protocols are found in both (and other) genres would not hint at the festivals treated in the two genres having the same nature.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Third, if the two genres were to treat the same class of festivals from different perspectives, why not a single example of a festival treated in both genres has come to light? What we observe is rather the opposite: when available, cult inventories and festival texts concerning the same town tend to complement each other as far as the treated festivals are concerned</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-201-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-201">8</ref></hi></hi><hi >.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Fourth and most important, a differentiation between the cults treated in the two groups of texts derives precisely from their content, since an intriguing complementarity is observable across the two genres in specific features of the rites and offerings described therein (Tab. 2, based on Cammarosano 2013; 2021, 3-8).</hi></p><p rend="caption_table" >Tab. 2: Content features that are characteristic of cults treated in festival texts vs. cult inventories.</p><table rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella" xml:id="table005">
				<!--<colgroup>-->
					<!--<col
  class="_idGenTableRowColumn-10">--><!--</col>-->
					<!--<col
  class="_idGenTableRowColumn-10">--><!--</col>-->
				<!--</colgroup>-->
				
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-2">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella top">
							<p rend="table" >Cults in festival texts</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella top">
							<p rend="table" >Cults in cult inventories</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-2">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line _idGenCellOverride-2">
							<p rend="table" >Royals usually participate</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line _idGenCellOverride-2">
							<p rend="table" >Royals never participate</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-3">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table" >No bipartition of offerings “at the altar” </p>
							<p rend="table" >vs. “provisions”</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table" >Bipartition of offerings “at the altar” vs. “provisions”</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-2">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table" >Greater detail, great variety of ritual acts</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table" >More concise character, standard set of ritual acts</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-2">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table" >Frequent offering of wine</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table" >Wine offerings virtually absent</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-3">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella down_line">
							<p rend="table" >Athletic contests: running and horse race</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella down_line">
							<p rend="table" >Athletic contests: “popular” disciplines (boxing, wrestling, shot put, weightlifting, cheese fighting)</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
				
			</table><p rend="text" ><hi >Alice Mouton (2021, §3) is absolutely right in stressing the interest in the provincial cults by part of the central administration as the fundamental motivation for the very existence of the cult inventories, and in pointing out that both the cults treated in festival texts and in cult inventories were part of the </hi>«<hi >vaste nébuleuse que représente le ‘culte étatique’, c’est-à-dire le culte dans son expression centralisée autour de la capitale Hattuša</hi>»<hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-200-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-200">9</ref></hi></hi><hi >. And certainly several festive ceremonies exist, which resist a classification in either group: the basic dichotomy of state cults vs. nonstate cults is not meant to explain the full variety of Hittite cults</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-199-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-199">10</ref></hi></hi><hi >. But this does not mean that we should boil them all together into the same soup. On the contrary, the above listed contrasts, especially the presence (vs. absence) of royals, the different partition of offerings</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-198-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-198">11</ref></hi></hi><hi >, and a complementary distribution of specific kinds of athletic contests</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-197-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-197">12</ref></hi></hi><hi > speak for a substantial difference in the nature of the two groups of festivals.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >One important point where Alice Mouton’s criticism hits the mark is the problematic character of the label “state” vs. “nonstate” cults. Admittedly, this terminology misleadingly suggests that the state had no interest or grasp on the latter, while rather the contrary is true, as has been repeatedly observed. It may be therefore better to speak of “local cults not involving royals” (or similar). Also, much more work is required to differentiate between the many festivals included in the festival texts and to explore along which lines they can be grouped together. Most importantly, it is necessary to better understand how the participation of the king (and more generally of royals) can be used as a defining criterion for the (emic and/or ethic) characterization of festivals, and in which terms this makes a difference in their organization, performance, perception, and categorization</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-196-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-196">13</ref></hi></hi><hi >.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >This brings us to the question of representativeness. As has been recalled above, cult inventories never contain descriptions of festivals that involve royals, but the converse is not true: while the bulk of the festivals treated in festival texts involves royals, some do not. This asymmetry has implications for assessing the representativeness of the cult inventories in respect to local cults not involving royals. Certainly, we cannot claim that they are the only evidence for this kind of cults: some festival texts, as well as other texts from other genres (like edicts, oracle reports, letters), provide information on them. All should be ideally considered in a study that claims comprehensiveness. Nevertheless, the genre of the cult inventories clearly constitutes the principal body of evidence for their study. The size of the corpus, its scope, and its above-discussed internal consistency allow one to consider the results of a quantitative analysis as a meaningful insight not only of the genre itself, but also of the panthea and festivals of the core area of the kingdom in the Late Empire</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-195-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-195">14</ref></hi></hi><hi >.</hi></p><p rend="h3" >1.2 Principles of analysis of the texts</p><p rend="text" ><hi >The evidence discussed in the following sections originate from the comprehensive edition of the corpus produced between 2016 and 2020 at Würzburg University within the DFG funded project “Critical edition, digital publication, and systematic analysis of the Hittite cult-inventories”</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-194-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-194">15</ref></hi></hi><hi >. In particular, the quantitative analysis draws on data from the relational database </hi><hi rend="italic" >Hittite Local Cults </hi><hi >(</hi><ref target="http://www.hethport.uni-wuerzburg.de/HLC/"><hi >www.hethport.uni-wuerzburg.de/HLC/</hi></ref><hi >, last visited 02/08/2023), which aims to collect selected information contained in the cult inventories corpus in a structured form, in order to allow specific, flexible queries and optimize data retrieval</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-193-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-193">16</ref></hi></hi><hi >.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >The fundamental principle for the analysis of the information contained in the texts consists of the distinction between “texts” and “textparts” (TPs). Whenever it was deemed possible and appropriate, a text has been subdivided into textparts, which are to be considered as meaningful sections of it. Most typically, the various textparts of a text correspond to the inventory of different towns. This distinction has implications for the usage of the database, insofar as the material can be analyzed both “per texts”, that is, grouping together the data contained in a single text, and “per textparts”, that is, considering each textpart as a separate entity.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Divine names have been recorded on two levels. In the first place, deities have been recorded under their various manifestations as attested in the texts using a standardized orthography. Additionally, divine names that can be considered as distinct manifestations of an overarching deity or as distinct writings of one single deity have been tagged as “Deity-Types” on a separate level (again, a certain degree of arbitrariness and uncertainty applies). For example, all manifestations of Storm-gods have been tagged as “Deity-Type: Storm-god”; likewise, the spellings “</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >liš</hi><hi >”, “Šawuška”, and “</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >ga</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">š</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >an </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >uru</hi>Šamu<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>a” have been tagged as “Deity-Type: Šawuška”, and so on. Obviously, the statistical evaluation of the worshiped deity changes depending on whether they are grouped into “types” or not. In conclusion, the consideration of the quantitative figures presented in the following sections will always have to bear in mind three principal caveats: the degree of arbitrariness that is inherent in the selection and grouping of elements of the textual material, the overall very fragmentary character of the extant tablets, and corpus-internal factors that may distort the general picture by overrepresentation of certain traits.</p><p rend="h2" >2. Local panthea</p><p rend="text" ><hi >Having discussed the significance of the target corpus and the adopted analytical principles, we can now dive into the examination of the data. This section will first present the basic figures related to the deities attested in the corpus, then explore the connection between deities and towns where they are worshiped, and finally discuss relevance and implications of the presented evidence.</hi></p><p rend="h3" >2.1 Deities worshiped</p><p rend="text" ><hi >Cult inventories contain a great number of divine names, many of which are hapax legomena. In order to investigate the local panthea, it is conducive to single out those divine names which correspond to deities worshiped and link them to specific settlements whenever possible. A first breakdown of the deities worshiped reveals a pool of 571 deities attested across 416 texts and 1122 textparts</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2"><hi xml:id="footnote-192-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-192">17</ref></hi></hi><hi >. Most of them are treated in one text only: a tangible manifestation of the extreme variety and idiosyncrasy of the local panthea (Fig 1)</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2"><hi xml:id="footnote-191-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-191">18</ref></hi></hi><hi >. A relevant portion of them, namely one-third, consists of divine natural manifestations: mountains, springs, and rivers (Fig 2). Of the gods, one in four is a Storm-god (</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi >10, </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >iškur</hi><hi >). Only 31 out of 128 Storm-gods are attested in more than one text and only 4 in at least 10 texts, namely the Storm-god without further specifications, the Storm-god of Nerik and of Zippalanda, and the Storm-god of the Thunderstorm (Fig 3). 20 manifestations of Solar deities and 19 of Stag-gods are attested, whose names are invariably written by means of the S</hi><hi >umerograms </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >utu</hi><hi > and </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >kal</hi><hi > respectively.</hi></p><p><graphic url="xml-web-resources/image/Fig_01.jpg" rend="img _idGenObjectAttribute-1" mimeType="image/jpeg"/></p><p rend="caption_figure" >Fig. 1. Breakdown of deities worshiped.</p><p><graphic url="xml-web-resources/image/Fig_02.jpg" rend="img _idGenObjectAttribute-1" mimeType="image/jpeg"/></p><p rend="caption_figure" >Fig. 2. Breakdown of deities worshiped, grouped typologically.</p><p><graphic url="xml-web-resources/image/fig_03.jpg" rend="img _idGenObjectAttribute-1" mimeType="image/jpeg"/></p><p rend="caption_figure" >Fig. 3. Storm-gods worshiped.</p><p rend="text" ><hi >Table 3 lists the most frequently attested gods, sorted by rate of attestation across textparts as “deity types”, that is, grouping together distinct manifestations of the same archetypal god, when this is applicable.</hi></p><p rend="caption_table" >Tab. 3: Deities worshiped, attested in ≥ 15 textparts, sorted by rate of attestation across textparts as “deity types” (if applicable).</p><table rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella" xml:id="table006">
				<!--<colgroup>-->
					<!--<col
  class="_idGenTableRowColumn-11">--><!--</col>-->
					<!--<col
  class="_idGenTableRowColumn-12">--><!--</col>-->
				<!--</colgroup>-->
				
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-2">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella top CellOverride-3">
							<p rend="table" >Deity (types)</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella top CellOverride-3">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >Textparts</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-2">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-3 _idGenCellOverride-2">
							<p rend="table" >Storm-god</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-3 _idGenCellOverride-2">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >285</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-2">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-3">
							<p rend="table" >Sun-god/Sun-goddess</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-3">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >96</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-2">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-3">
							<p rend="table" >Stag-god</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-3">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >78</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-2">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-3">
							<p rend="table" >Šawuška/Ištar</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-3">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >42</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-2">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-3">
							<p rend="table" >Storm-god of Nerik</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-3">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >35</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-2">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-3">
							<p rend="table" >Heptad</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-3">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >28</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-2">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-3">
							<p rend="table" >Zababa</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-3">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >26</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-2">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-3">
							<p rend="table" >Ištar of Nineveh</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-3">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >22</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-2">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-3">
							<p rend="table" ><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>uwattašši</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-3">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >22</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-2">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-3">
							<p rend="table" >Storm-god of Kaštama</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-3">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >22</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-2">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-3">
							<p rend="table" >Pirwa</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-3">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >19</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-2">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-3">
							<p rend="table" >Storm-god of Zippalanda</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-3">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >19</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-2">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-3">
							<p rend="table" >Yarri</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-3">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >19</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-2">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-3">
							<p rend="table" >Storm-god of the Thunderstorm</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-3">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >17</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-2">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-3">
							<p rend="table" >Telipinu</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-3">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >16</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-2">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella down_line CellOverride-3">
							<p rend="table" >Sun-goddess of Arinna</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella down_line CellOverride-3">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >15</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
				
			</table><p rend="text" ><hi >Already at a first glance one notes the absence of many deities who are otherwise known to have a prominent position in the Hittite religion, and conversely, the presence here of deities who play a rather minor role in major festivals and divine lists in treaties, like the Heptad, Zababa, </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >uwattassi, Pirwa, and the Storm-god of the Thunderstorm.</hi></p><p rend="h3" >2.2 Deities and Towns</p><p rend="text" ><hi >While the identity, typology, and frequency of occurrence of the various deities attested in the corpus provides an immediate picture of the “actors” involved, the rate of attestation of a deity per se is no guarantee of either reflecting its relevance within a local pantheon or of giving a measure of its “weight” vis-à-vis the other ones. To obtain more significant data of the role of a deity within the corpus, it is conducive to consider additionally the number of towns where he or she is worshiped.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >As a result of various possible combinations of features to be considered, we get different rankings. Table 4 presents numbers with which six such rankings can be obtained, dependent on whether deities are counted across textparts or texts, hypostases are considered separately (“not grouped”) or grouped together into deity types, and on the number of towns where a deity (considered either separately or grouped into deity types) is worshiped.</hi></p><p rend="caption_table" >Tab. 4: Deities worshiped, attested in ≥ 15 textparts, sorted by rate of attestation across textparts as deity types.</p><table rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella" xml:id="table007">
				<!--<colgroup>-->
					<!--<col
  class="_idGenTableRowColumn-13">--><!--</col>-->
					<!--<col
  class="_idGenTableRowColumn-13">--><!--</col>-->
					<!--<col
  class="_idGenTableRowColumn-13">--><!--</col>-->
					<!--<col
  class="_idGenTableRowColumn-13">--><!--</col>-->
					<!--<col
  class="_idGenTableRowColumn-13">--><!--</col>-->
					<!--<col
  class="_idGenTableRowColumn-13">--><!--</col>-->
					<!--<col
  class="_idGenTableRowColumn-13">--><!--</col>-->
				<!--</colgroup>-->
				
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-14">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella top CellOverride-4"/>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella top CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >Not grouped</p>
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >/textparts</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella top CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >Not grouped</p>
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >/texts</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella top CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >As deity type</p>
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >/textparts</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella top CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >As deity</p>
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >type/texts</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella top CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >No. of towns</p>
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >(deities not </p>
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >grouped)</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella top CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >No. of towns </p>
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >(deities as deity types)</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-15">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-4 _idGenCellOverride-2">
							<p rend="table" >Storm-god</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5 _idGenCellOverride-2">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >77</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5 _idGenCellOverride-2">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >47</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5 _idGenCellOverride-2">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >285</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5 _idGenCellOverride-2">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >131</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5 _idGenCellOverride-2">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >39</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5 _idGenCellOverride-2">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >31</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-16">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-4">
							<p rend="table" >Sun-god/Sun-goddess</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >50</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >26</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >96</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >54</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >27</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >28</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-15">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-4">
							<p rend="table" >Stag-god</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >57</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >37</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >78</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >50</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >35</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >27</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-16">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-4">
							<p rend="table" >Šawuška/Ištar</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >3</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >3</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >42</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >22</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >1</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >16</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-16">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-4">
							<p rend="table" >Storm-god of Nerik</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >35</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >15</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >35</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >15</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >19</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >19</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-15">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-4">
							<p rend="table" >Heptad</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >26</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >12</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >28</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >13</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >16</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >16</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-15">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-4">
							<p rend="table" >Zababa</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >23</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >21</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >26</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >23</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >9</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >11</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-16">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-4">
							<p rend="table" >Ištar of Nineveh</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >22</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >8</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >22</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >8</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >10</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >10</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-15">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-4">
							<p rend="table" ><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>uwattašši</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >22</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >7</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >22</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >7</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >14</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >14</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-16">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-4">
							<p rend="table" >Storm-god of Kaštama</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >22</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >4</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >22</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >4</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >14</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >14</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-15">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-4">
							<p rend="table" >Pirwa</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >17</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >14</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >19</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >16</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >8</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >8</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-16">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-4">
							<p rend="table" >Storm-god of Zippalanda</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >19</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >13</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >19</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >13</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >5</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >5</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-15">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-4">
							<p rend="table" >Yarri</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >18</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >9</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >19</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >10</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >11</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >11</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-14">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-4">
							<p rend="table" >Storm-god of the </p>
							<p rend="table" >Thunderstorm</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >17</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >10</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >17</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >10</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >9</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >9</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-15">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-4">
							<p rend="table" >Telipinu</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >16</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >16</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >16</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >16</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >2</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >2</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-16">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella down_line CellOverride-4">
							<p rend="table" >Sun-goddess of Arinna</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella down_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >15</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella down_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >15</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella down_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >15</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella down_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >15</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella down_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >5</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella down_line CellOverride-5">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >5</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
				
			</table><p rend="text" ><hi >By comparing the position of a deity across rankings obtained by using different criteria, one immediately gets an idea of the corresponding shifts in rank: note, for example, the difference in the placement of Šawuška/Ištar depending on whether her manifestations are grouped together or not. One element of stability here is represented by the dominance of the Storm-god, Sun-goddess, and Stag-god at the top of the ranking (for some discussion see further below, § 2.4).</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Most conducive for a quantitative exploration of the local panthea of the corpus is in my opinion the consideration of the number of towns where the gods are attested, while taking deities as “deity types” (when applicable). Fig. 4 shows a scatterplot of the most attested gods, considered as deity types and sorted primarily by rate of attestation in texparts, secondarily by number of towns where they are worshiped.</hi></p><p><graphic url="xml-web-resources/image/fig_04_color.jpg" rend="img _idGenObjectAttribute-1" mimeType="image/jpeg"/></p><p rend="caption_figure" >Fig. 4. Breakdown of deities worshiped (scatterplot of columns 4 and 7 in Tab. 4): frequency as deity type (calculated across textparts), and number of towns in which a deity (type) is worshiped.</p><p rend="text" ><hi >The scatterplot reveals a roughly three-tiered structure: the Storm-gods dominate by far the ranking, followed at due distance by solar deities and Stag-gods, then by the rest, with Šawuška, Storm-god of Nerik, and the Heptad coming first in the sequence. The preeminence of the Storm-god is perhaps not surprising, but certainly noteworthy in its extent. One is reminded of a passage from the </hi><hi rend="italic" >Instructions for Military Officers and Frontier Post Governors</hi><hi > where, stating their duty to care for the restoration of local cult images and shrines, the king stresses that “reverence for the deities shall be maintained; for the Storm-god, though, reverence shall be firmly established”, thus insisting on the special place due to the Storm-god in the pantheon</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-190-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-190">19</ref></hi></hi><hi >. This is perhaps the only passage to witness something that comes close to a policy of generalized influence from the Hittite king into the local cults, in this case aimed at reinforcing the position of the local Storm-gods within the respective panthea.</hi></p><p rend="h3 ParaOverride-7" >2.3 A geographical perspective</p><p rend="text" ><hi >A look to the towns inventoried reveals a picture of extreme fragmentation analogous to the one already seen for the deities. Of the 180 “towns” (URU) that are attested across 95 texts, only 21 are treated in more than one text, and only two in more than two texts (Šamu</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >a and Nerik). For our purposes, it is conducive to include in the count attestations that can be assigned with reasonable certainty to a specific town or its immediate vicinity (Fig. 5).</hi></p><p><graphic url="xml-web-resources/image/fig_05.jpg" rend="img _idGenObjectAttribute-1" mimeType="image/jpeg"/></p><p rend="caption_figure ParaOverride-8" >Fig. 5. Breakdown of towns inventoried, counted by frequency in textparts, including attestations that can be assigned with reasonable certainty to a specific town or its immediate vicinity (label “KUR+…”).</p><p rend="text" ><hi >The best documented towns are Šamu</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >a and Šarišša, because of the presence of cult inventories in the locally discovered tablet archives, as well as Nerik, doubtless because of the cult restorations promoted by </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-1">attušili</hi><hi > III and Tud</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >aliya IV, and Zippalanda, which we know to have been an important cult center down into the Late Empire period. However, the peculiar value of the cult inventories lies precisely in the richness of the dozens of attested villages attested in just one or two texts. Despite their being often hapax legomena, Adam Kryszeń was able to trace many back to a specific geographical sector, whereby we conventionally distinguish between a northern sector, including Nerik (with Kaštama), </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >akmiš (with Išta</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara), and </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >attena; a central sector, including </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >an</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ana, Katapa, Durmitta, Waš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >aniya, </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >attuša, and Zippalanda; a western sector, including Kaššiya, Tapikka, Kara</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >na, Šamu</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >a, and Šarišša; finally a southern, “Cappadocian” sector, to which 12 texts mostly treating what seem to be small settlements may be attributed, although the localization is admittedly uncertain (Tab. 5)</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2"><hi xml:id="footnote-189-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-189">20</ref></hi></hi><hi >.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >An interesting breakdown of the geographical data is to count how many gods are worshiped in each town. The scatterplot presented in Fig. 6 (see the numbers in Tab. 6 thereafter) includes towns with six or more deities worshiped, sorted by number of deities worshiped. The blue and red dots correspond to the rate of attestation of each town in textparts and texts respectively. By far on top of the ranking both for rate of attestation and for number of gods worshiped comes Šamu</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >a, a reflection of the cluster of tablets recovered there, followed by some obscure villages, arguably in the Cappadocian area of the middle Kızılırmak, for which the available texts meticulously list a number of cult stelae and the corresponding deities. Noteworthy is the position of a few “outliers”, especially </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >an</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ana and Katapa, which happen to be treated in several texts, but with a comparatively smaller number of gods attested as deities worshiped. Thus, the ranking of towns varies greatly depending on whether one considers the rate of attestation or the number of gods worshiped. It is important to stress that in neither case the ranking is representative of geographical-religious structures, rather it is dependent on the nature and character of the corpus as a whole.</hi></p><p rend="caption_table" >Tab. 5: Geographical sectors and principal towns.</p><table rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella" xml:id="table008">
				<!--<colgroup>-->
					<!--<col
  class="_idGenTableRowColumn-1">--><!--</col>-->
					<!--<col
  class="_idGenTableRowColumn-1">--><!--</col>-->
					<!--<col
  class="_idGenTableRowColumn-1">--><!--</col>-->
				<!--</colgroup>-->
				
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-2">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella top">
							<p rend="table" >Sector</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella top">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >Principal towns</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella top">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >No. of texts</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-4">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line _idGenCellOverride-2">
							<p rend="table" >Northern sector</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line _idGenCellOverride-2">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >Nerik (with Kaštama)</p>
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" ><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>akmiš (with Išta<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>ara)</p>
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" ><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>attena</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line _idGenCellOverride-2">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >36 texts</p>
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >(7 of which concern Nerik)</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-17">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table" >Central sector</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" ><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>an<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>ana</p>
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >Katapa</p>
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >Durmitta</p>
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >Waš<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>aniya</p>
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" ><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>attuša</p>
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >Zippalanda</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >23 texts</p>
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >(5 of which possibly concern Zippalanda)</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-2">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table" >Western sector</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >Kaššiya</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >4 texts</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-5">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table" >Eastern sector</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >Tapikka</p>
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >Kara<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>na</p>
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >Šamu<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>a</p>
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >Šarišša</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >37 texts</p>
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >(of which 19, from Kayalıpınar,</p>
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >concern Šamu<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>a; 14, from Kuşaklı, concern Šarišša)</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-4">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella down_line">
							<p rend="table" >Southern “Cappadocian”</p>
							<p rend="table" >sector (?)</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella down_line"/>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella down_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >12 texts</p>
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >(none of which is securely attributable)</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
				
			</table><p><graphic url="xml-web-resources/image/fig_06_color.jpg" rend="img _idGenObjectAttribute-1" mimeType="image/jpeg"/></p><p rend="caption_figure" >Fig. 6. Towns inventoried, with ≥ 6 deities worshiped, sorted by number of deities worshiped. Numbers include attestations that can be assigned with reasonable certainty to a specific town or its immediate vicinity (label “KUR+…”).</p><p rend="caption_table" >Tab. 6: Data for Fig. 6, sorted by number of deities worshiped. The varying font size aims to give a measure of the very different ranking that is obtained by sorting towns by rate of attestation in textparts. Numbers include attestations that can be assigned with reasonable certainty to a specific town or its immediate vicinity (label “KUR+…”).</p><table rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella" xml:id="table009">
				<!--<colgroup>-->
					<!--<col
  class="_idGenTableRowColumn-18">--><!--</col>-->
					<!--<col
  class="_idGenTableRowColumn-19">--><!--</col>-->
					<!--<col
  class="_idGenTableRowColumn-19">--><!--</col>-->
					<!--<col
  class="_idGenTableRowColumn-20">--><!--</col>-->
				<!--</colgroup>-->
				
					<row role="label" rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-3">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella top CellOverride-6">
							<p rend="table" >Town</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella top">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >Frequency (textparts)</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella top">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >Frequency (texts)</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella top">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >No. of deities worshiped (textparts)</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
				
				
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-21">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-7 _idGenCellOverride-2">
							<p rend="table" ><hi rend="CharOverride-23">Šamu</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-24">ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-23">a</hi></p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-7 _idGenCellOverride-2">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >49</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-7 _idGenCellOverride-2">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >19</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-7 _idGenCellOverride-2">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >57</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-22">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table" >Šallunatašši <hi rend="italic">ŠA</hi> É.GAL</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >1</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >1</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >28</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-22">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table" >Mallitta</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >2</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >1</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >28</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-23">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-7">
							<p rend="table" ><hi rend="CharOverride-25">KUR+ Išta</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-26">ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-25">ara</hi></p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-7">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >15</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-7">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >2</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-7">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >27</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-24">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-7">
							<p rend="table" >Šapagurwanta</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-7">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >1</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-7">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >1</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-7">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >26</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-25">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-7">
							<p rend="table" ><hi rend="CharOverride-27">Nerik</hi></p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-7">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >29</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-7">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >7</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-7">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >25</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-26">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table" ><hi rend="CharOverride-28">KUR+ Šarišša</hi></p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >39</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >15</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >22</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-22">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table" >Šappitta</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >1</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >1</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >19</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-22">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table" >Iššanašši</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >1</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >1</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >17</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-27">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-9">
							<p rend="table" ><hi rend="CharOverride-27">KUR+ Zippalanda</hi></p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >28</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >6</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >17</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-2">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table" >Gullanta</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >1</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >1</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >15</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-2">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table" >Parmaš<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>apa</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >1</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >1</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >15</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-28">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-11">
							<p rend="table" ><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-26">Ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-25">ašu[…</hi></p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-11">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >16</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-11">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >1</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-11">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >15</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-2">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table" >URU.DU₆ <hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">m</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>urlušša</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >1</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >1</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >13</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-2">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table" >Wawara <hi rend="italic">ŠA</hi> LÚ <hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">GIŠ</hi>ŠUKUR</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >1</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >1</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >13</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-28">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table" ><hi rend="CharOverride-25">KUR+ Kammama</hi></p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >14</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >1</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >13</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-28">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table" ><hi rend="CharOverride-25">KUR+ </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-26">Ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-25">akmiš</hi></p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >17</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >3</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >13</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-28">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table" ><hi rend="CharOverride-29">KUR+ Durmitta</hi></p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >19</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >3</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >13</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-2">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table" >Kanzana</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >1</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >1</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >12</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-2">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table" >Tabbaruta</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >1</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >1</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >12</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-22">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table" ><hi rend="CharOverride-30">Kaštama</hi></p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >5</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >2</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >12</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-24">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table" ><hi rend="CharOverride-30">KUR+ </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-14">Ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-14">attuša</hi></p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >11</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >4</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >12</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-28">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table" ><hi rend="CharOverride-25">Šarpaenta</hi></p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >14</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >2</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >12</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-2">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table" >Pa<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>a<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>anta</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >1</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >1</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >11</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-2">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table" >Šuran<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>apa</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >1</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >1</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >11</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-2">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table" >Arumašši</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >1</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >1</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >10</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-2">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table" >Mamnanta</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >1</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >1</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >10</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-24">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table" ><hi rend="CharOverride-30">KUR+ </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-14">Ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-30">an</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-14">ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-30">ana</hi></p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >11</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >12</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >10</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-24">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table" ><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-14">Ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-30">awalkina</hi></p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >11</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >1</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >10</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-24">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table" ><hi rend="CharOverride-30">Takkupša</hi></p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >11</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >1</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >10</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-24">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-11">
							<p rend="table" ><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-14">Ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-30">urma</hi></p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-11">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >9</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-11">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >2</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-11">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >9</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-24">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table" ><hi rend="CharOverride-30">KUR+ </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-31">ÍD</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-30">Zuliya</hi></p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >10</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >2</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >9</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-28">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table" ><hi rend="CharOverride-25">KUR+ </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-26">Ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-25">arziuna</hi></p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >13</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >2</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >9</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-2">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table" >Kišanta</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >1</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >1</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >8</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-2">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table" >Wiyanuanta</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >6</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >2</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >8</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-2">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table" >Šapinuwa</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >1</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >1</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >7</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-2">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table" >Zipi</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >1</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >1</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >7</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-2">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table" >Šippa</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >2</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >2</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >7</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-2">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-9">
							<p rend="table" ><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-19">Ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-32">ulaššiya</hi></p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >6</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >1</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >7</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-2">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-9">
							<p rend="table" ><hi rend="CharOverride-30">Guršamašša</hi></p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >9</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >1</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >7</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-2">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-9">
							<p rend="table" ><hi rend="CharOverride-30">Parnašša</hi></p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >12</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >1</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >7</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-2">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table" >Ikšuna</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >1</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >1</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >6</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-2">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table" ><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>apat<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>a</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >2</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >1</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >6</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-2">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table" >Kaš<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>a</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >3</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >1</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-10">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >6</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-24">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table" ><hi rend="CharOverride-32">KUR+ Waš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-19">ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-32">aniya</hi></p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >7</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >2</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >6</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-28">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella down_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table" ><hi rend="CharOverride-25">KUR+ Katapa</hi></p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella down_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >17</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella down_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >4</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella down_line CellOverride-8">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >6</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
				
			</table><p rend="h3" >2.4 Discussion and outlook</p><p rend="text" ><hi >One of the most salient features of the two datasets consisting of the gods worshiped and of the town inventoried is that in both of them most items are attested in one or two texts only, with a very small number attested broadly. While in the case of the towns the performance of the few “popular” centers is mostly dependent on tablet findspots and special relevance within the inventory process, the ranking of the few “popular” gods is likely to reflect their relevance among the local cults treated in the corpus. I have argued that the most appropriate way of forming a ranking is to sort them by the number of towns where they are attested. In this way an iceberg-structure emerges, with the main body made up by the mass of hundreds of highly localized gods who form the bulk of the dataset and witness to the bewildering variety of the local cults, and the tip made up by the few broadly attested gods. This in turn may be parsed into four tiers, with the Storm-god (or better, his local manifestations) as undisputed leader, followed at due distance by Sun-goddesses and Stag-gods; then the Storm-god of Nerik, the Heptad, Šawuška/Ištar, </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >uwattašši, and the Storm-god of Kaštama; finally, but here the step from the previous tier is rather minimal, Zababa, Yarri, Ištar of Nineveh, the Storm-god of the Thunderstorm, Pirwa, the Storm-god of Zip</hi><hi >palanda, the Sun-goddess of Arinna, and Telipinu (Table 7).</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >A closer look at the texts behind these data, however, reveals an important caveat. While the top-ranking position of Storm-god, solar deities, and Stag-god is firmly rooted in their ubiquitous presence across all geographical sectors, a number of the deities in the second and third tier to a significant extent owe their position to one single text, namely KBo 70.109+ // KUB 38.6+. The largest of the entire corpus, this cult inventory contains no less than 29 textparts that arguably concern small settlements of the Cappadocian area of the middle Kızılırmak</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-188-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-188">21</ref></hi></hi><hi >. For each town, a great number of cult images, mostly cult stelae, are listed, and crucially, some of the listed deities occur in most settlements. As a consequence, this single tablet holds a very special place in the corpus and in some respects is able to “distort” the picture obtained by a purely quantitative appraisal of the frequency of attestation of these deities. This is true especially for </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >uwattašši, the Storm-god of Kaštama, and Ištar of Nineveh, for all of whom the attestations in KBo 70.109+ // KUB 38.6+ make up a big proportion of their overall occurrences, and to a lesser extent also for the Heptad, Šawuška, Yarri, and the Storm-god of the Thunderstorm (see the figures in Table 7).</hi></p><p rend="caption_table" >Tab. 7: The most “popular” deities in cult inventories, based on their rate of attestation in textparts (“Frequency”) and the number of towns where they are worshiped (“Towns”), and sorted by the latter feature. Deities are grouped into deity types whenever applicable. In brackets are the numbers that derive from KBo 70.109+ // KUB 38.6+.</p><table rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella" xml:id="table010">
				<!--<colgroup>-->
					<!--<col
  class="_idGenTableRowColumn-29">--><!--</col>-->
					<!--<col
  class="_idGenTableRowColumn-30">--><!--</col>-->
					<!--<col
  class="_idGenTableRowColumn-31">--><!--</col>-->
				<!--</colgroup>-->
				
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-15">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella top CellOverride-4">
							<p rend="table" >Deity</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella top CellOverride-4">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >Frequency</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella top CellOverride-4">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >Towns</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-15">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-4 _idGenCellOverride-2">
							<p rend="table" >Storm-god</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-4 _idGenCellOverride-2">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >285 (26)</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-4 _idGenCellOverride-2">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >107 (17)</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-15">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-4">
							<p rend="table" >Sun-god/Sun-goddess</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-4">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >96 (18)</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-4">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >42 (12)</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-15">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-12">
							<p rend="table" >Stag-god</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-12">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >78 (15)</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-12">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >39 (11)</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-15">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-13">
							<p rend="table" >Storm-god of Nerik</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-13">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >35 (18)</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-13">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >19 (11)</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-15">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-4">
							<p rend="table" >Heptad</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-4">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >28 (11)</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-4">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >17 (9)</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-15">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-4">
							<p rend="table" >Šawuška/Ištar</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-4">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >42 (17)</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-4">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >16 (11)</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-15">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-4">
							<p rend="table" ><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>uwattašši</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-4">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >22 (16)</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-4">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >14 (12)</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-15">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-12">
							<p rend="table" >Storm-god of Kaštama</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-12">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >22 (19)</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-12">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >14 (12)</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-15">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-13">
							<p rend="table" >Zababa</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-13">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >26 (2)</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-13">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >11</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-15">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-4">
							<p rend="table" >Yarri</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-4">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >19 (10)</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-4">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >11 (5)</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-15">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-4">
							<p rend="table" >Ištar of Nineveh</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-4">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >22 (15)</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-4">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >10 (10)</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-15">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-4">
							<p rend="table" >Storm-god of the Thunderstorm</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-4">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >17 (7)</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-4">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >9 (4)</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-15">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-4">
							<p rend="table" >Pirwa</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-4">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >19</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-4">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >8</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-15">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-4">
							<p rend="table" >Storm-god of Zippalanda</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-4">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >19</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-4">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >5</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-15">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-4">
							<p rend="table" >Sun-goddess of Arinna</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-4">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >15</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-4">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >5</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-15">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella down_line CellOverride-4">
							<p rend="table" >Telipinu</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella down_line CellOverride-4">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >16</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella down_line CellOverride-4">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >2</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
				
			</table><p rend="text" ><hi >Thus, if on the one side it would be unjustified to arbitrarily exclude this text from the corpus, on the other it is important to be aware of its disproportionate weight in the ranking presented above (no other text has a comparable effect in the corpus). It is therefore appropriate to consider what the ranking would be if this particular text is left aside (Table 8). In respect to the previous one, the “winners” in the modified ranking are especially Zababa, Pirwa, and Yarri, while </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >uwattašši, the Storm-god of Kaštama, and Ištar of Nineveh appear now at the bottom end of the rank. There is good reason to consider this “adjusted” list as a better, if imperfect, mirror of the deities who were most widely worshiped in the local panthea of the core area of the Hittite kingdom in the Late Empire. Overall, the ranking does not change significantly depending on whether the deities are sorted by number of towns where they are worshiped or by frequency of attestation in textparts, but it is worth noting that in the latter case Šawuška, the Storm-god of Zippalanda, and Telipinu take a more prominent role, while especially Yarri and the Storm-god of the Thunderstorm shift towards the bottom end of the rank.</hi></p><p rend="caption_table ParaOverride-9" >Tab. 8: Same of Tab. 7, excluding KBo 70.109+ // KUB 38.6+ from the count. Upwards and downwards arrows (plus italics) mark those deities whose rank is significantly dependent on the inclusion of KBo 70.109+ // KUB 38.6+ (see Tab. 7). The varying font size aims to give a measure of the partly different ranking that is obtained by sorting deities by “Frequency” instead of “Towns”.</p><table rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella" xml:id="table011">
				<!--<colgroup>-->
					<!--<col
  class="_idGenTableRowColumn-11">--><!--</col>-->
					<!--<col
  class="_idGenTableRowColumn-32">--><!--</col>-->
					<!--<col
  class="_idGenTableRowColumn-33">--><!--</col>-->
				<!--</colgroup>-->
				
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-34">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella top CellOverride-4">
							<p rend="table" >Deity</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella top CellOverride-4">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >Frequency</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella top CellOverride-4">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >Towns</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-35">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-14 _idGenCellOverride-2">
							<p rend="table" ><hi rend="CharOverride-33">Storm-god</hi></p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-14 _idGenCellOverride-2">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >259</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-14 _idGenCellOverride-2">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >90</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-21">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-15">
							<p rend="table" ><hi rend="CharOverride-28">Sun-god/Sun-goddess</hi></p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-15">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >78</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-15">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >30</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-36">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-15">
							<p rend="table" ><hi rend="CharOverride-34">Stag-god</hi></p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-15">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >63</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-15">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >28</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-3">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-15">
							<p rend="table" ><hi rend="CharOverride-35">↑</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-36"> </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-36">Zababa</hi></p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-15">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >24</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-15">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >11</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-26">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-15">
							<p rend="table" ><hi rend="CharOverride-37">↑</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-25"> </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-25">Pirwa</hi></p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-15">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >19</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-15">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >8</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-25">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-15">
							<p rend="table" ><hi rend="CharOverride-38">Storm-god of Nerik</hi></p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-15">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >17</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-15">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >8</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-25">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-15">
							<p rend="table" ><hi rend="CharOverride-38">Heptad</hi></p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-15">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >17</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-15">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >8</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-23">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-15">
							<p rend="table" ><hi rend="CharOverride-39">↑</hi> <hi rend="italic">Yarri</hi></p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-15">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >9</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-15">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >6</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-16">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-15">
							<p rend="table" ><hi rend="CharOverride-36">Šawuška/Ištar</hi></p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-15">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >25</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-15">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >5</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-26">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-15">
							<p rend="table" ><hi rend="CharOverride-25">Storm-god of Zippalanda</hi></p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-15">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >19</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-15">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >5</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-25">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-15">
							<p rend="table" ><hi rend="CharOverride-30">Sun-goddess of Arinna</hi></p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-15">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >15</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-15">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >5</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-23">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-15">
							<p rend="table" >Storm-god of the Thunderstorm</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-15">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >10</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-15">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >5</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-25">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-15">
							<p rend="table" ><hi rend="CharOverride-30">Telipinu</hi></p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-15">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >16</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-15">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >2</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-23">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-15">
							<p rend="table" ><hi rend="italic CharOverride-40">↓</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-41"> </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-42">Ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-41">uwattašši</hi></p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-15">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >6</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-15">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >2</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-23">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-15">
							<p rend="table" ><hi rend="CharOverride-40">↓</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-41"> </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-41">Storm-god of Kaštama</hi></p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-15">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >3</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line CellOverride-15">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >2</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-23">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella down_line CellOverride-15">
							<p rend="table" ><hi rend="CharOverride-40">↓</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-41"> </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-41">Ištar of Nineveh</hi></p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella down_line CellOverride-15">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >7</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella down_line CellOverride-15">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >0</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
				
			</table><p rend="text" ><hi >Let us try to draw some conclusions from the figures seen so far. A first basic feature emerging from a systematic analysis of the corpus is the variety and fragmentation of the local panthea. No two ones are identical, and the bulk of the attested deities are hapax legomena. Typologically, a great deal of them are the divinized natural elements: mountains, springs, water courses, and more. Within this variety, some deities stand out as “supralocal” ones, these have been characterized above as forming the tip of the iceberg.</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-187-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-187">22</ref></hi></hi><hi > While the overwhelmingly preponderance of the Storm-god is little less than obvious in an ancient Near Eastern land based on rainfed agriculture and the presence of a solar deity who in most cases doubtless is his spouse as the second most widespread deity follows as an expected consequence, the fact that the popularity of the Stag-gods almost equals that of the solar deities represents an important takeaway. It shows that the favor he enjoyed in the late Empire was firmly rooted in the religious life of local communities. Importantly, the position of the three deities at the top of the ranking tells us that they are the most widespread gods attested in the local cults treated in the corpus as a whole, but does not necessarily imply either that they stand at the head of the respective individual panthea or that they constitute a triad: on the contrary, the available evidence speaks against the latter hypothesis (Cammarosano 2021, 73-5).</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Another takeaway emerges when considering the remaining ones of the most attested deities, namely the difference in respect to the deities who are prominent in the state pantheon, as known from lists of deities in treaties and other official systematizations of the divine assembly (Singer 1994; Beckman 2004; Schwemer 2006; 2022, 368-69; Hutter 2021, 186-89). The above considerations fit well the picture gained through a more traditional look at the local panthea of the cult inventories, one that focuses on the deities who we know to be characteristic of distinct religious milieus, namely the Hattian, Hurrian, and Luwian ones, and highlights different patterns of distribution depending on the various religious-cultural milieus to which they can be attributed (Cammarosano 2021, 75-91; 96-7). Expanding, revising, and correcting this picture, also with consideration of further evidence – </hi><hi >from within and outside the cult inventories corpus – remains among the much work that has to be done towards a better understanding of local panthea of Hittite Anatolia, and more in general of Hittite religion.</hi></p><p rend="h2" >Bibliography</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Beckman, Gary M. 2004. “Pantheon. <hi >A. II. Bei den Hethitern”. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Reallexikon der Assyriologie und vorderasiatischen Archäologie</hi><hi > 10: 308-16.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Cammarosano, Michele. 2012. “Hittite Cult Inventories - Part Two: The Dating of the Texts and the Alleged ‘Cult Reorganization’ of Tudhaliya IV”. <hi rend="italic">Altorientalische Forschungen</hi> 39: 3-37.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Cammarosano, Michele. 2013. “Hittite Cult Inventories - Part One: The Hittite Cult Inventories as Textual Genre”. <hi rend="italic">Welt des Orients</hi> 43: 63-105.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Cammarosano, Michele. 2018. <hi rend="italic">Hittite Local Cults</hi>. Atlanta: Society of Biblical Literature (WAW 40).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Cammarosano, Michele. 2021. <hi rend="italic">At the Interface of Religion and Administration: The Hittite Cult Inventories. With a contribution by Adam Kryszeń</hi>. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (StBoT 68).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Corti, Carlo. 2017. “From Mt. Hazzi to Šapinuwa. Cultural Traditions in Motion in the First Half of the 14th Century BC”. <hi rend="italic">Mesopotamia</hi> 52: 3-20.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Gilan, Amir. 2021. “‘Let Those Important Primeval Deities Listen’: The Social Setting of the Hurro-Hittite Song of Emergence”. In <hi rend="italic">Gods and Mortals in Early Greek and Near Eastern Mythology</hi>, eds. Adrian Kelly, and Christopher Metcalf, 19-36. Cambridge: CUP.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Goetze, Albrecht. 1933/1957. <hi rend="italic">Kleinasien</hi>. München: Beck (1<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">st</hi> ed. 1933; 2<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">nd</hi> ed. 1957).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Houwink ten Cate, Philo H. J. 1992. “The Hittite Storm-God: His Role and His Rule According to Hittite Cuneiform Sources.” In <hi rend="italic">Natural Phenomena: Their Meaning, Depiction and Description in the Ancient Near East</hi>, ed. <hi >Diederik J.W. Meijer, 83-148. Amsterdam: North-Holland.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Hutter, Manfred. 2021. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Religionsgeschichte Anatoliens: Vom Ende des dritten bis zum Beginn des ersten Jahrtausends</hi><hi >. </hi>Stuttgart: Kohlhammer.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Kryszeń, Adam. 2021. “The geography of the Hittite cult inventories”. In <hi rend="italic">At the Interface of Religion and Administration: The Hittite Cult Inventories</hi>, ed. Michele Cammarosano, 31-62. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (StBoT 68).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Laroche, Emmanuel. 1975. “La réforme religieuse du roi Tudhaliya IV et sa signification politique.” In <hi rend="italic">Les syncrétismes dans les religions de l’Antiquité</hi>, <hi rend="italic">Colloque de Besançon</hi> (<hi rend="italic">22-23 Octobre 1973</hi>), eds. Françoise Dunand, and Pierre Lévêque, 87-94. Leiden: Brill.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >McMahon, Gregory. 1991. <hi rend="italic">The Hittite State Cult of the Tutelary Deities</hi>. Chicago: The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago (AS 25).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Miller, Jared L. 2013. <hi rend="italic">Royal Hittite Instructions and Related Administrative Texts</hi>. Atlanta: Society of Biblical Literature (WAW 31).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Mouton, Alice. 2021. Review of Cammarosano 2018. <hi >Syria, </hi><ref target="http://doi.org/10.4000/syria.11322"><hi >doi.org/10.4000/syria.11322</hi></ref></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Neve, Peter. 1987. “Boğzköy-</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >attuša: Ergebnisse der Ausgrabungen in der Oberstadt”. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Anatolica</hi><hi > 14: 41-71.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Rieken, Elisabeth, and Daniel Schwemer. 2022. “</hi><ref target="http://hethiter.net/"><hi >hethiter.net/</hi></ref><hi >: HFR Einleitung (2022-05-12)”. </hi><ref target="https://www.hethport.uni-wuerzburg.de/HFR/"><hi >https://www.hethport.uni-wuerzburg.de/HFR/</hi></ref>, last visited 02/08/2023.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Schwemer, Daniel. 2006. “Das hethitische Reichspantheon: Überlegungen zu Struktur und Genese”. In </hi><hi rend="italic" >Götterbilder - Gottesbilder - Weltbilder. Polytheismus und Monotheismus in der Welt der Antike. Bd. I: Ägypten, Mesopotamien, Kleinasien, Syrien, Palästina</hi><hi >, eds. Reinhard Kratz, and Hermann Spieckermann, 241-65. Tübingen: Siebeck &amp; Mohr (Forschungen zum Alten Testament 2/17).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Schwemer, Daniel. 2016. “Quality Assurance Managers at Work: The Hittite Festival Tradition”. In </hi><hi rend="italic" >Liturgie oder Literatur? Die Kultrituale der Hethiter im transkulturellen Vergleich: Akten eines Werkstattgesprächs an der Akademie der Wissenschaften und der Literatur Mainz, 2.-3. Dezember 2010</hi><hi >, ed. Gerfrid G. W. Müller, 1-29. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (StBoT 60).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Schwemer, Daniel 2022. </hi>“Religion and Power”. In <hi rend="italic">Handbook Hittite Empire: Power Structures</hi>, ed. Stefano de Martino, 355-419. Berlin-New York: de Gruyter (Empires through the Ages in Global Perspective 1).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Singer, Itamar. 1994. “The Thousand Gods of Hatti: The Limits of an Expanding Pantheon”. In <hi rend="italic">Concepts of the Other in Near Eastern Religions</hi>, eds. Ilai Alon, Ithamar Gruenwald, and Itamar Singer, 81-102. Leiden: Brill.</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-208-backlink">1</ref></hi>	It is a great pleasure to thank Federico Giusfredi and Livio Warbinek for the invitation to a most stimulating conference and for their wonderful hospitality in Verona. This paper is dedicated to the memory of Silvin Košak: for his vast knowledge, immensely productive work, and tireless dedication, but also and most of all for his unique human qualities of modesty, dignity, generosity, and incredible and contagious joyfulness until the very last day. This paper expands on research that was carried out within the DFG funded project “Critical edition, digital publication, and systematic analysis of the Hittite cult-inventories” (German Research Foundation project no. 298302760), and is deeply intertwined with my previous work on the cult inventory texts: I beg the reader’s pardon for the horrendous number of self-citations contained in the following pages. </p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-207-backlink">2</ref></hi>	Cammarosano 2018; 2021. The tablets are presently classified under entries 526-30 of the <hi rend="italic">Catalogue des Textes Hittites</hi> (<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi>, see <ref target="http://www.hethport.uni-wuerzburg.de/CTH/">www.hethport.uni-wuerzburg.de/CTH/</ref><hi >, last visited 02/08/2023</hi>).</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-206-backlink">3</ref></hi>	Cammarosano 2013; 2018, 19.</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-205-backlink">4</ref></hi>	Hatice Gonnet’s “note additionelle” (<hi rend="italic">apud</hi> Neve 1987) provides a telling example of the dangers of a hastily juxtaposition of archaeological and philological evidence: <hi >«</hi>Les récentes découvertes de la mission allemande à Boğazkale, que dirige Peter Neve, mettent au premier plan l’activité religieuse de Tud<hi rend="myfont_regular">ḫ</hi>aliya IV: vingt et un temples dans la ville haute, dans le triangle situé entre la Porte dite du Roi, celle des Sphinx et Sarıkale, et le temple 5, situé plus à l’Est [ … ] sont en effet attribués par Peter Neve à ce roi. M. E. Laroche avait, d’après les textes, étudié la réforme religieuse de Tud<hi rend="myfont_regular">ḫ</hi>aliya IV et sa signification politique […] L’archéologie vient ici confirmer de façon spectaculaire ce que nous apprennent les textes, qui, à leur tour, permettent d’interpréter ces découvertes<hi >»</hi>. Subsequent work carried out by Jürgen Seeher and others, however, disproved this thesis, showing that the temples of the Upper Town are much older than Neve thought.</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-204-backlink">5</ref></hi>	For the festival texts, see Schwemer 2016, Rieken and Schwemer 2022.</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-203-backlink">6</ref></hi>	I am not aware of any evidence to the contrary. Schwemer (2022, 361) notes that <hi >«</hi>Conflicts between the king’s numerous cultic obligations and other duties of his office probably occurred fairly regularly, but they did not always result in the cancellation of a religious festival. The Hittite administrators were able to find practical solutions. The king could compensate for a missed festival by including additional offerings in the following year<hi >»</hi>. For the special position of the king in the cosmos, see most recently Schwemer 2022, 356-59 with literature.</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-202-backlink">7</ref></hi>	Cammarosano 2021, 9 (figures); 2018, 103-38 (discussion).</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-201-backlink">8</ref></hi>	A telling example is that of Kara<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>na, for which both a cult inventory (KUB 38.12) and a festival text (KUB 25.32+) are available. Both tablets claim comprehensiveness (colophon of KUB 38.12: “One tablet, complete. Town of Kara<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>na”; colophon of KUB 25.32+: “One tablet, complete, of the festivals of Kara<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>na”), but their content shows that KUB 25.32+ treats only those rites to which the king takes part, while conversely KUB 38.12 may be described as a report on the ongoing reorganization of some of the cults of Kara<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>na, and mentions a number of festival of local character that certainly could not be all attended by the king (see McMahon 1991, 53-82; Cammarosano 2018, 383; 416-32).</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-200-backlink">9</ref></hi>	Already e.g., Goetze 1957, 161, lastly Schwemer 2022, 360: <hi >«</hi>the royal administration of the Hittite state is not only responsible for the timely and complete execution of the festivals whose performance is led by the king, the queen, or a prince, but also tries to control and preserve the standards of smaller, local cults whose rites did not involve royal participation<hi >»</hi>, also 390.</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-199-backlink">10</ref></hi>	Cammarosano 2021, 5-8 provides some preliminary notes on selected “hybrid and ambiguous cases”, but obviously much more awaits to be identified and discussed.</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-198-backlink">11</ref></hi>	That this is not merely a formal feature is shown by the analysis of the quantities of offerings labeled “provisions” (<hi rend="italic">aššanumaš</hi>) in cult inventories: they hint at the participation of a substantial portion of the local community in the cult meal (Cammarosano 2018, 154-57), and are unparalleled in the offering lists of festival involving the king.</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-197-backlink">12</ref></hi>	See Cammarosano 2018, 127-29. Corti 2017, 8-9 (followed by Gilan 2021, 34-5) claims that a “cheese fighting” contest takes places in the (state cult) festival for mount Hazzi (<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 785) as well, but in fact this is a rite involving cheeses which has nothing in common with the contest attested in the cult inventories, see already Cammarosano 2014, 161 apropos KUB 45.49.</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-196-backlink">13</ref></hi>	The concept of “state cult” is frequently used in Hittitological literature, and is regularly connected to the participation of the king in the rites, see e.g., Schwemer 2016, 23; it is also explicitly used in opposition to cults considered have a “local” character without being embedded in the “state cult”, see most recently Hutter 2021, 96-7; 232-33, and <hi rend="italic">passim</hi>, who stresses that it is sometimes difficult to attribute a festival to one or the other class (p. 97). <hi >Goetze (1957, 161) observed that </hi><hi >«</hi><hi >Die hethitischen Texte sind offizielle Dokumente, nicht private. Was sie zur Kenntnis des Kultes beitragen, betrifft darum fast ausschließlich den Staatskultus, den der König als oberster Priester der Landesgötter leitet</hi><hi >»</hi><hi >; p. 165: </hi><hi >«</hi><hi >Die Opfer sind die Alltagsform des Kultes. Seine Höhepunkte erreicht er in den Festen. […] Am prunkvollsten waren die Feste, die der König als oberster Priester selbst vollzog</hi><hi >»</hi><hi >.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-195-backlink">14</ref></hi>	Distortions arising from the overrepresentation of specific towns are discussed below.</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-194-backlink">15</ref></hi>	<ref target="http://www.hethport.uni-wuerzburg.de/txhet_kultinv/"><hi rend="CharOverride-1">www.hethport.uni-wuerzburg.de/txhet_kultinv/</hi></ref><hi >, last visited 02/08/2023.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-193-backlink">16</ref></hi>	The following paragraphs explain the basic principles applied in the selection and grouping of the textual material, presented in more detail in Cammarosano 2021, 10-11 as well as in the guide to the database at <ref target="http://www.hethport.uni-wuerzburg.de/HLC/">www.hethport.uni-wuerzburg.de/HLC/</ref><hi >, last visited 02/08/2023.</hi> The database has been realized by Christoph Forster in the frame of the project thanks to funding provided by the Chair of Ancient Near Eastern Studies of Würzburg University. In the spirit of FAIR data and Open Data, all data can be freely exported in CSV format. Together with the hyperlinks to the digital text editions, this is meant to encourage data reuse as well as independent verification of the evidence.</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-192-backlink">17</ref></hi>	See Cammarosano 2021, 64-73.</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-191-backlink">18</ref></hi>	In this and the following figures, the conventional semantic markers employed in the database are used: uru- and kur- for geographical names (corresponding to the determinatives <hi rend="CharOverride-4" >uru</hi> “town” and <hi rend="CharOverride-4" >kur</hi> “district” respectively); d-, dm-, ds-, dr- for divine names (corresponding to the determinatives <hi rend="CharOverride-4" >dingir</hi> “deity”, <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-12">ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >ur.sag/kur</hi> “(divine) mountain”, <hi rend="CharOverride-4" >pú</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" > </hi>“(divine) spring”, and <hi rend="CharOverride-4" >íd</hi> “(divine) river” respectively); mr- and ms- for personal names (of men and women respectively).  </p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-190-backlink">19</ref></hi>	<hi rend="italic">Instructions for Military Officers and Frontier Post Governors</hi>, <hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 261.I §§ 33’, translation after Miller 2013, 229, see also 382 note 408.</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-189-backlink">20</ref></hi>	For a detailed appraisal of the geographical sectors, see Kryszeń 2021, 31-62 and Cammarosano 2021, 91-3.</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-188-backlink">21</ref></hi>	Cammarosano 2015; 2018, 433-70, with previous literature and discussion.</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-187-backlink">22</ref></hi>	They actually consist of abstractions, since for each of them we group together a plethora of local hypostases: they certainly enjoyed at least to some extent a specific identity from place to place, in principle even from cult image to cult image (Cammarosano 2021, 95). The fact however that hypostases were grouped together into typologically distinct deities already in ancient times, and labeled accordingly, confirm that our abstraction is legitimate and meaningful.</p><p rend="editorial_metadata_author" >Michele Cammarosano, University of Naples L’Orientale, Italy, <ref target="mailto:mcammarosano@unior.it">mcammarosano@unior.it</ref>, <ref target="https://orcid.org/0000-0003-3571-9544">0000-0003-3571-9544</ref></p><p rend="editorial_metadata_polices" >Referee List (DOI 1<ref target="https://doi.org/10.36253/fup_referee_list">0.36253/fup_referee_list</ref>)</p><p rend="editorial_metadata_polices" >FUP Best Practice in Scholarly Publishing (DOI <ref target="https://doi.org/10.36253/fup_best_practice">10.36253/fup_best_practice</ref>)</p><p rend="editorial_metadata_book" >Michele Cammarosano, <hi rend="italic">A Quantitative Analysis of Theonyms and Panthea in the Hittite Cult Inventories</hi>, © Author(s), <ref target="http://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/legalcode">CC BY 4.0</ref>, DOI <ref target="https://doi.org/10.36253/979-12-215-0109-4.09">10.36253/979-12-215-0109-4.09</ref>, in Livio Warbinek, Federico Giusfredi (edited by), <hi rend="CharOverride-18">Theonyms, Panthea and Syncretisms in Hittite Anatolia and Northern Syria. Proceedings of the TeAI Workshop Held in Verona, March 25-26, 2022</hi>, pp. -88, 2023, published by Firenze University Press, ISBN 979-12-215-0109-4, DOI <ref target="https://doi.org/10.36253/979-12-215-0109-4">10.36253/979-12-215-0109-4</ref></p><p rend="h1_chapter" >Hurrian Theophoric Names in the Documents from the Hittite Kingdom</p><p rend="h1_author" >Stefano de Martino</p><p rend="h1_indexAbstract ParaOverride-10" ><hi rend="bold">Abstract</hi>: Hurrian personal names are documented among the members of the Hittite royal family starting from the time of King <hi rend="CharOverride-22">Tudḫaliya</hi> I and they become more and more popular in the 13th century BC. The rulers of polities subordinate to <hi rend="CharOverride-22">Ḫatti</hi>, such as <hi rend="CharOverride-22">Karkemiš</hi> and Amurru, bore Hurrian names. These names were also diffused among the inhabitants of Anatolia and Syria, as the Hittite texts and the tablets discovered at Alalah and Emar demonstrate. The greatest part of the Hurrian names is “Satznamen” in which one of the two components is a divine name. Thus, the name giving process can offer information on the spread of the Hurrian religious tradition in the regions under the Hittite political control.</p><p rend="h2" >1. Premise</p><p rend="text" ><hi >Hurrian personal names only occur in Hittite texts from the end of the 15</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >th</hi><hi > century BC onward. Although their number increased in the following two centuries, they represent a minority in the Hittite onomasticon (de Martino 2011).</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >The Hurrian theophoric names that are attested in </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >atti feature a limited number of deities, such as Teššub, </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >ebat, Šarruma, Nikkal, Kušu</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >, and Šaušga. Here I deal with the names that refer to Teššub, </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >ebat, and Šarruma. The aim of this work is to study the spread of these Hurrian names in the Hittite kingdom from social and diachronic perspectives. The scope of this inquiry is limited by the character of the Hittite textual corpus, which includes only a very few private documents. Hence, most of the people mentioned in the preserved tablets belong to the court and the state administration.</hi></p><p rend="h2" >2. Names composed with Teššub</p><p rend="text" ><hi >Personal names composed with Teššub are the most numerous in the texts from </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >atti. They are not exclusive to Anatolia; in fact, they are already documented in texts from Middle Bronze Age archives in Syria, such as those of Mari, Tigunani, Tell Shemshara, and Tell Leilan (Richter 2016, 540). Names honouring Teššub were very common in Syria during the Late Bronze Age and are attested in the Amarna letters (Giorgieri 1999), the Emar texts (Pruzsinszky 2003, 227-37), and the Alala</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi > tablets (von Dassow 2008 </hi><hi rend="italic" >passim</hi><hi >).</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >The oldest Hurrian personal names composed with Teššub and occurring in Hittite texts are E</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >al-Teššub, E</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >alte, and perhaps Agiya. E</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >al-Teššub may be a different spelling for the more common name E</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >li-Teššub. E</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >al-Teššub was an expert in divination (</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >lú</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-12" >ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >al</hi><hi >) from Aleppo who is mentioned in some catalogues of tablets (Dardano 2006, 130-31; 152-53; 212-13). The tablet that records the ritual attributed to E</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >al-Teššub may have reached </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >attuša either after the campaigns led by Šuppilulima I in western Syria, as Miller argued (2004, 506 n. 925), or via Kizzuwatna during the reign of Tud</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >aliya I/II and his followers. </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >The hypocoristic</hi><hi rend="italic" > </hi><hi >form of this name, E</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >alte, is borne by a man from Išmirikka mentioned in the agreement concluded by Arnuwanda I with the people of this country (KUB 23.68+ rev. 13; Beckman 1999, 16-7). The name Agiya occurs in this same text and could be the short form of Agi-Teššub (rev. 19)</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-186-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-186">1</ref></hi></hi><hi >. Hence, the people who bore these names in the pre-imperial period came either from Syria or from the regions close to Kizzuwatna.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >In the 13</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >th</hi><hi > century BC, personal names composed with Teššub became more numerous and were also borne by members of the Hittite royal house. We recall that Šarri-Teššub is the Hurrian second name of Muwatalli II, and his two sons were named respectively Ulmi-Teššub and Ur</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >i-Teššub.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Names composed with Teššub were borne by high-ranking officials, such as the royal messengers Te</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >i-Teššub and Teli-Teššub. Te</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >i-Teššub’s father was the scribe Ibizzi, who signed a manuscript of the Poem of Gilgameš that had presumably been translated from Hurrian (Gordin 2015, 228). Te</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >i-Teššub also occurs in a sealing from Nişantepe where he bears the title “prince” (Hawkins 2005, 274) and in a letter from Šēh Hamad (Cancik-Kirschbaum 1996, 123-32). </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Teli-Teššub is mentioned in the Karnak stele that preserves the Egyptian translation of the treaty concluded between Ramesses II and </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >attušili III (Pernigotti 2010, 96-105). He was active in Syria, where the tablet RS 17.137 had been sealed by him and his colleague Te</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >i-Teššub. On this sealing Teli-Teššub bears the title “messenger whom (the Hittite king) sent to Egypt”, and this title demonstrates the importance that he attributed to his diplomatic activities at the pharaonic court (de Martino 2016, 368). The origin of both these officials from a centre in western Syria is likely, given their activity in this region.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Names with Teššub were very popular at Karkemiš. Three kings of Karkemiš in the Late Bronze Age bear names composed with this theonym, namely, Ini-Teššub, Talmi-Teššub, and Kuzi-Teššub. Some royal princes and high-ranking courtiers of this country also have names that refer to the Hurrian Storm-god, such as </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >ešmi-Teššub, Kunti-Teššub, Mutri-Teššub, Uri-Teššub, and Duppi-Teššub (van Soldt 2003; Mora 2004). </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Even two kings of Amurru have a Hurrian name composed with Teššub: Ari-Teššub and Duppi-Teššub. The prestige gained by association with the Storm-god of Aleppo surely determined the adoption of personal names composed with this theonym by the ruling family of Karkemiš and Amurru, and by members of the </hi><hi rend="italic">élites </hi><hi >of these countries. Muwatalli II’s preference for Hurrian names composed with Teššub may be due to his devotion to the Storm-god, as well as his fondness for southern Anatolian cultural traditions.</hi></p><p rend="h2" >3. Names composed with Ḫebat</p><p rend="text" ><hi >The goddess </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >ebat, whose name means “the goddess of Aleppo”, as Archi argued (1994), was already venerated at Ebla in the 3</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >rd</hi><hi > millennium BC, as well as at Mari in the 18</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >th</hi><hi > century BC. The cult of this deity eventually spread all over western Syria, although she was not listed in the pantheon of the royal house of Mittanni, nor does her name occur in the official documents issued by Mittanian kings (Archi 1992; 1994; Trémouille 1997). Offerings and celebrations in honour of </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >ebat are included in the program of the main Hittite state festivals, but the cult of this deity was mostly diffused in the region of Kizzuwatna (Trémouille 1997, 79-122). </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Personal names composed with </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >ebat are rare in the texts from Mari (Durand 2008, 310) and Alala</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi > VII (Trémouille 1997, 235), but their number increases in the Late Bronze Age documents from western Syria. In addition, two Mittanian princesses bear a Hurrian name composed with </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >ebat, namely, Kelu-</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >eba, sister of Tušratta, and Tadu-</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >eba, Tušratta’s daughter.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Hittite texts document some feminine names composed with </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >ebat (Zehnder 2010, 81-2). The oldest occurrence of these names presumably dates to the second half of the 15</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >th</hi><hi > century BC. A woman by the name of Ašmu-</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >eba occurs in a fragmentary passage in the ritual KBo 15.10+ III 26’. This text records two different rituals for blessing the royal family and securing for them the protection of the gods. In this way the king could counteract the black magic of Ziplantawiya (Christansen 2007). The mention of this woman, who was the sister of Tud</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >aliya I, as well as a reference to Tud</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >aliya I herself, offers a chronological anchor. A woman by this same name, who bears the title of princess (REX.FILIA), is documented from a sealing from Nişantepe (Herbordt 2005, 116 note 11), but we cannot say whether we are dealing with one and the same person.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >A woman named Mušu-</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >eba is mentioned in the very fragmentary text KUB 34.58+ II 1’, which Miller (2013, 154-67) considers to be a document issued on the enthronement of Tud</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >aliya II/III. This text also mentions Pariyawatra and Tulbi-Teššub, who were members of the royal family at the time of Arnuwanda I (de Martino 2011, 10-1), and thus Mušu-</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >eba may indeed have been a royal princess.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >As is well known, each of Tud</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >aliya II/III’s two wives had a Hurrian name composed with </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >ebat: Šadandu-</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >eba, the king’s first wife, and Tadu-</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >eba (de Martino 2017). We are in the dark about the family origin of these two women, but if we consider that </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >ebat was particularly venerated in Kizzuwatna, it is possible that both came from the “aristocracy” of this country. Feminine names composed with </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >ebat that emulated those of the Mittanian royal princesses may have been diffused among the members of the Kizzuwatnean élite when the region was under Mittanian control.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Documents from various sites mention a woman named Ašnu-</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >eba. Her name occurs on an inscribed relief found at Alala</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi > that was re-used in the Level IB temple. The relief also portrays and mentions her husband Tud</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >aliya, who bears the title “great priest” (von Dassow 2020, 209). In addition, a hieroglyphic sealing found at Alala</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi > (AT 20414) preserves the names of Tud</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >aliya, prince, and Ašnu-</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >ebat, princess (Yener, Dinçol, and Peker 2014). Von Dassow (2020, 201) argued that Tud</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >aliya might have been appointed by Muršili II to rule Alala</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >. </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Princess Ašnu-</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >eba may have been the sender of the postscript written to the Hittite queen on the reverse side of the tablet KBo 18.12 (Marizza 2009, 146-47). Although the letter on the tablet’s obverse is fragmentary, and neither the sender’s name nor that of the receiver are preserved, it has been assumed that the letter was written by Tud</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >aliya, the great priest, to the Hittite king (Yener, Dinçol, and Peker 2014). The Syrian greeting formula (“I have fallen at the feet [of my Lady] three times (and) nine times”) addressed by Ašnu-</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >eba to the Hittite queen agrees with the Syrian location where the former resided, but it could also support the assumption that her homeland was a centre such as Alala</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi > or Aleppo. In this case, the high-ranking Hittite official Tud</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >aliya may have married a local woman who could have eased his integration into the society of Alala</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Another Hittite queen whose name incorporates that of </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >ebat is Tanu-</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >eba. We argue that she was not the last wife of Muršili II (Hawkins 2011, 92-93), but Muwatalli II’s spouse (Cammarosano 2010) and Kuruntiya’s mother. Texts such as KBo 6.29+ I 36 and the “Apology” III 40’ state that none of the first-rank royal princes was an adult (</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >ui</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >u(i)ššuwalli</hi><hi >) when Muwatalli II died (Singer 2002, 744-45; differently Cammarosano 2010, 48-9), and consequently the throne was left to Ur</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >i-Teššub, a second-rank prince. Hence, we assume that Muwatalli II married Tanu-</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >eba in the latter part of his reign, presumably after he had transferred the capital to Tar</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >untašša, and if this indeed was the case, the king may have wanted to marry a woman from a southern Anatolian family.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Particularly interesting is the woman who bears the Hurro-Luwian name of </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >eba-piya and is mentioned in the tablet KUB 15.5+. This document lists several dreams of the king and other members of the court, and </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >eba-piya plays a significant role since she establishes what gifts should be given to the “Great God”. According to Waal (2015, 391), </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >eba-piya may have been a “dream advisor”, while Mouton argued that she was a priestess (2007, 25). As for the date of this tablet, Mouton (2007, 26) suggested that it could have been written during the reign of Muršili III because it mentions the “Great God” to whom this king made the donations that are deplored by Pudu-</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >eba in the well-known letter to Ramesses II KUB 21.38.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >A woman by the name of </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >eba-piya whose dream is mentioned in the oracle fragment KBo 41.208+ I 14’ (Tischler 2019, 673-75) may be identified with the </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >eba-piya of KUB 15.5+. In addition, a princess by the name of </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >eba-piya occurs in two sealings from Tarsus (Zehnder 2010, 156). </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >The Kizzuwatnean origin of Queen Pudu-</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >eba is well known, and she promoted the cult of </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >ebat all over </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >atti. Several children born to </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular">Ḫ</hi>attušili<hi > III and Pudu-</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >eba received a Hurrian name, and one of their daughters was called Keloš-</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >eba. As is well known, she married the king of Išuwa (de Martino 2010; Zehnder 2010, 188-89). </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >A woman named Aru-</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >eba may have been a member of either the royal family or the court. She is mentioned in KBo 13.62, a “school tablet based upon a real letter” (Hoffner 2009, 335). The name of the sender is not preserved, and the addressee, who is called “My Lady”, may be the Hittite queen Pudu-</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >eba. A passage in this letter (ll. 7-8) refers to a previous message sent by Aru-</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >eba that gave information on the addressee’s illness. The tablet is signed by Šaušga-ziti, in cuneiform writing, and by Targašnatalana, in hieroglyphic characters (Gordin 2015, 34; Torri 2022, 212). Šaušga-ziti’s signature indicates a date in the reign of </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >attušili III (Marizza 2009, 174), but the two scribes presumably only produced a copy of the letter. Nevertheless, a date in the reign of </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >attušili III is likely because Pudu-</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >eba is the queen who is most frequently mentioned in the late Hittite texts. Aru-</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >eba must have been very close to the queen if she was well informed about the latter’s health.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >In conclusion, personal names composed with </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >ebat are documented starting from the reign of Tud</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >aliya I and were borne by four Hittite queens, as well as princesses and other women belonging to the court. As noted above, the deity </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >ebat was particularly venerated in Kizzuwatna, which was the homeland of Pudu-</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >eba. We assume that Šadandu-</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >eba, Tadu-</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >eba, and Tanu-</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >eba may also have come from this Anatolian region, though we do not have concrete evidence about their origin. They bore the typical Hurrian aristocratic “Satznamen” that the princesses of the royal Mittanian family had also borne.</hi></p><p rend="h2" >4. Names composed with Šarruma</p><p rend="text" ><hi >The divine name Šarruma occurs in several personal names found mostly in texts that date to the second half of the 13</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >th</hi><hi > century BC. As is well known, Šarruma is very often associated with </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >ebat (Trémouille 1997, 190) and is considered her son. The Hieroglyphic Luwian inscription Aleppo 1:1, which was issued by Talmi-Šarruma, ruler of Aleppo, states that he erected a temple in Aleppo that was dedicated to the dyad </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >ebat – Šarruma (Laroche 1956). It is not by chance that the ruler of this country and the patron of the inscription each bore a Hurrian name that contained the theonym Šarruma</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-185-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-185">2</ref></hi></hi><hi > and exalted this deity</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-184-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-184">3</ref></hi></hi><hi >. Talmi-Šarruma was the son and successor of Telipinu, whom Šuppiluliuma I had appointed as priest in Kizzuwatna according to the decree KUB 19.26. </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Thus, the cult of Šarruma may have already been promoted by Telipinu during the early years of the reign of Šuppiluliuma I (Schwemer 2001, 485). After all, the cult of Šarruma was not new at </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >atti; in fact, some Hurrian and Hurro-Hittite </hi><hi rend="italic" >kaluti</hi><hi >-lists of Teššub and </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >ebat (Schwemer 2001, 485 note 3967; Trémouille 2006, 195 note 5), which are written in a pre-imperial </hi><hi rend="italic" >ductus, </hi><hi >support the assumption that Šarruma had already been an object of devotion, together with Teššub and </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >ebat, in the decades before the reign of Šuppiluliuma I. </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >As for the etymology of the name Šarruma, and consequently its origin, scholars have often presumed that it is a Hurrian name (Richter 2012, 356). The logographic writing </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >lugal</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >ma</hi><hi > may indeed recall the Hurrian word </hi><hi rend="italic">šarri </hi><hi >“king”, which is a loan word from Akkadian, although this logographic writing may just be a </hi>«<hi >jeux graphique akkadisant</hi>»<hi >, as Laroche argued (1963, 278). </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Orthography aside, the assumption of a Hurrian etymology of the name Šarruma finds some support in the fact that the personal names composed with this theonym are all genuine Hurrian “Satznamen”. </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >In addition, Šarruma is mentioned in several Hurrian texts, for example KBo 20.119 (ChS I 3/2 107), which preserves the </hi><hi rend="italic" >kaluti-</hi><hi >list for the Storm-god of Šapinuwa and refers to Šarruma as “the calf of Teššub” (</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >u</hi><hi >=</hi><hi rend="italic" >ve</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >amar</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >ti </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="italic">Šarruma</hi><hi >, I 14).</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Finally, the Hittites themselves considered Šarruma to be a Hurrian god, as indicated by the Hittite text KUB 56.19 (Trémouille 2006, 194; de Martino 2021), which dates to the time of </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >attušili III and deals with a complicated situation involving the Hittite king and his son, the heir to the throne (II 13-12). The king had installed one of his daughters as a </hi><hi rend="italic" >tabri-</hi><hi >woman and assigned her to the cult of the Storm-god (II</hi><hi > 13-14). A serious controversy arose between those who claimed that the princess should be assigned to the Storm-god and those who believed that she should serve Šarruma instead. To solve this problem, </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >attušili III sent his son to the </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >urri Land to consult the elders. Hence both Teššub and Šarruma were perceived as Hurrian deities. Despite this inquiry, the matter was not resolved, and when the king died, his son, who had in the meantime ascended to the throne, continued to investigate it. He prayed that the Storm-god give him a sign, in an attempt to avoid any further oracular investigations.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Notwithstanding, a Hurrian analysis of the name Šarruma is morphologically problematic and a Hurrian verb </hi><hi rend="italic">šarr- </hi><hi >is not documented. Thus, Laroche (1963) had already denied the Hurrian origin of Šarruma and argued that this was a Kizzuwatnean divinity whose cult progressively expanded towards western Syria. </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >As is well known, the hieroglyphic sign </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >sarma</hi><hi > (in the two variants *80 and *81), which was used when writing the god’s name, depicts the lower part of the human body. Hence, a genetic derivation of the theonym Šarruma from the Hittite word </hi><hi rend="italic">šarra</hi><hi >- “half part” was argued by Laroche (1963)</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-183-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-183">4</ref></hi></hi><hi >. Nonetheless, no Luwian term can be connected to a root </hi><hi rend="italic">šarra</hi><hi >, as far as I know. It is true that the Hieroglyphic script emerged in a mixed Hittite and Luwian environment, as Yakubovich (2010, 285-99) convincingly demonstrated, but if Šarruma indeed was a Luwio-Kizzuwatnean deity, we would expect that its name was either Hurrian or Luwian, and not Hittite. Thus, the shape of the hieroglyphic signs seems to </hi>derive from<hi > a folk etymology, as Tischler argued (2004, 937-39).</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >In conclusion, Šarruma may be the indigenous name of a Kizzuwatnean deity, possibly a mountain god, since its connection with the mountains is clearly demonstrated, for example, in the Hayneri relief (Ehringhaus 2005, 76-80). Tischler (2004, 939) assumed that it could be an appellative somehow related to the Akkadian word </hi><hi rend="italic">šarrum</hi><hi >. Regardless of its etymology, the similarity of the divine name Šarruma with the Hurrian word </hi><hi rend="italic">šarri- </hi><hi >may have facilitated the Hurrianization not only of the deity’s cult, but also of its name.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >The oldest occurrence of a personal name composed with Šarruma can be found in a passage in the Offering List KUB 11.7+ rev. 6 (Carruba 2007, 139-41). A personage by the name of Ašmi-Šarruma is labelled as one of Arnuwanda I’s sons, together with Mannini. </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Particularly interesting is the personal name Ilī-Šarruma, which is a </hi><hi rend="italic" >hybrid </hi><hi >name formed with the Akkadian word </hi><hi rend="italic" >ilu(m)</hi><hi >. The bearer of this name is documented in a Hurrian tablet discovered at Kayalıpınar / Šamu</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >a (KpT 1.11; Wilhelm 2019, 197-200). He was an official entrusted with a military expedition into western Syria together with his colleague E</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >li-Tenu. The latter bears a Hurrian name composed with the name of the god Tenu, who was Teššub’s vizier. This tablet is dated by G. Wilhelm (2018, 475 note iii) to the reign of Tud</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >aliya II/III</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-182-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-182">5</ref></hi></hi><hi >. We argue that the Hittite king may have chosen two Kizzuwatnean army officers to lead a military expedition into the region of Mukiš. </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >The prestige gained by Šarruma at the Hittite court is witnessed by the fact that the aforementioned Offering List KUB 11.7+ (Carruba 2008, 139-41) preserves the name of Tulbi-Šarruma, son of Arnuwanda (see the fragment KBo 13.42, 6’). This prince may be one of Arnuwanda II’s sons, because the name of Šuppiluliuma also occurs in this text (van den Hout 1995, 134). Thus, even a grandson of Šuppiluliuma I bore a name derived from the theonym Šarruma.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Personal names composed with Šarruma gained great popularity at the Hittite court during the reign of </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >attušili III. One of his sons bore the name of </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >ešmi-Šarruma (van den Hout, 127-32), and prince Ewri-Šarruma, who is listed among the witnesses of the treaty concluded by Tud</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >aliya IV with Kuruntiya of Tar</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >untašša, may have been another son of </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >attušili III (de Martino 2011, 38). In addition, Tašmi-Šarruma was the second name of Tud</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >aliya IV (Hawkins 2011, 98-9). After all, this god was his protective deity. </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Names composed with Šarruma were borne by high-ranking Hittite officials such as Pendi-Šarruma, the sender of the letter RS 94.2523. As is well known, this is the companion message to a letter (RS 94.2530) sent by Šuppiluliuma II to Ammurapi of Ugarit (Lackenbacher, and Malbran-Labat 2016, 24-31). A personage by the name of Pendi-Šarruma also occurs in sealings from Nişantepe, but perhaps he is a homonymous dignitary (Bilgin 2018, 168-70).</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Another official of high rank is Tagi-Šarruma, who is mentioned among the witnesses of the treaty concluded with Kuruntiya and whose name occurs in other documents, as well as in some sealings from Nişantepe. Again, it is not clear whether we are dealing with a single person, or whether there were at least two homonymous officials in the last decades of the 13</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >th</hi><hi > century BC (Bilgin 2018, 259-62). </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Names composed with Šarruma were not restricted to the members of the </hi><hi rend="italic">élite</hi><hi >; for example, the name of Ewri-Šarruma was borne by a child who belonged to one of the households given by Pudu-</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >eba to Lelwani (Otten and Souçek 1965, 18-9).</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >With respect to the royal houses of the countries subordinated to </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >atti, we have already said that the son of Telipinu who succeeded him as ruler of Aleppo had the name Talmi-Šarruma. Prince Teli-</hi>Šarruma was one of the sons of the king of Karkemiš, either Ša<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>urunuwa or Ini-Teššub (Mora 2004, 438; 2008, 560). In addition, Niqmepa, king of Ugarit, and his wife A<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>at-Milku, who was a princess of Amurru, had at least three sons: Ammistamru, who ascended the throne after the death of his father, and his brothers <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>ešmi-Šarruma and ÌR-Šarruma. The latter two names are Hurrian. Ammistamru II married another princess of Amurru, who was the daughter of Bente-šena, and one of their children had the Hurrian name Utri-Šarruma. Liverani (1978, 152) argued that Hurrian names were given by Ugaritic rulers only to those princes who were not destined to become king. Nevertheless, the Hurrian name of the three aforementioned princes may be connected to the fact that they were all sons of a princess of Amurru (Singer 1999, 681 note 254), for the rulers of Amurru after Aziru all bore Hurrian names.</p><p rend="text" >Three<hi > kings of the polity of Išuwa had Hurrian names composed with the theonym Šarruma. We argue that the first king of Išuwa was </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >albašulubi, who was one of Muršili II’s sons (Glocker 2011), and his successors were Ari-Šarruma, Ali-Šarruma, and E</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >li-Šarruma, although it is uncertain whether Ari-Šarruma or Ali-Šarruma ruled first (de Martino 2010; Glocker 211). By choosing Hurrian names composed with Šarruma, the kings of Išuwa may have signalled that they shared the devotion of the Hittite royal house towards this god, although we cannot exclude that the cult of Šarruma may also have reached this eastern Anatolian country.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >In other regions of </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >atti, names composed with Šarruma are documented at Emar (Keli-Šarruma and Teli-Šarruma, see Pruzsinszky 2003, 228; 230), and at Alala</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >, where the name of E</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >li-Šarruma is borne by a cartwright and a weaver (von Dassow 2008, 434-35). </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Finally, theophoric names formed from Šarruma are also documented in Central Anatolia in the Iron Age (Adiego 2019; Simon 2020), as in the case of Wasu-Sarma, king of Tabal and contemporary of Tiglat-Pileser III (Bryce 2012, 143-44). There are no traces of the legacy of this god in western Anatolia (Melchert 2013).</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >To sum up, Šarruma may have been an indigenous Kizzuwatnean deity. Hurrian personal names composed with Šarruma are documented in Hittite texts from the time of Arnuwanda I, and their number increased during the reign of </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >attušili III, when they were borne by kings, princes, members of the </hi><hi rend="italic">élite</hi><hi >, and ordinary people in Anatolia and in the Syrian countries subordinated to </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >atti.</hi></p><p rend="h2" >Bibliography</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Adiego, Ignasi Xavier. 2019. “The Survival of the God Name Šarruma in Cilician Names in Greek Sources.” <hi rend="italic">Altorientalische Forschungen </hi>46: 147-60.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Archi, Alfonso. 1992. “Substrate: Some Remarks on the Formation of the West Hurrian Pantheon.” In <hi rend="italic">Hittite and Other Anatolian and Near Eastern Studies in Honour of Sedat Alp</hi>, eds. <hi >Heinrich Otten, Ekrem Akurgal, Hayri Ertem, and Aygü Süel, 7-14, Ankara: Türk Tarih Kurumu Basımevi.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Archi, Alfonso. 1994. “Studies in the Pantheon of Ebla.” <hi rend="italic">Orientalia </hi>63: 249-56.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Beckman, Gary M. 1999. <hi rend="italic">Hittite Diplomatic Texts. </hi>Atlanta: Society of Biblical Literature.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Bilgin, Tayfun. 2018. <hi rend="italic">Officials and Administration in the Hittite World</hi>. Berlin-Boston: de Gruyter.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Bryce, Trevor.  2012. <hi rend="italic">The World of the Neo-Hittite Kingdoms</hi>. Oxford: Oxford University Press.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Cammarosano, Michele. 2010. “Tanu<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>epa: a Hittite Queen in Troubled Times.” <hi rend="italic" >Mesopotamia</hi><hi > 45: 47-64.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Cancik-Kirschbaum, Eva. 1996. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Die mittel-assyrischen Briefe aus Tall Šēh </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-6" >Ḥ</hi><hi rend="italic" >amad. </hi>Berlin: Reimer Verlag.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Carruba, Onofrio. 2007. “Per una ricostruzione delle liste reali etee.” In <hi rend="italic">Tabularia Hethaeorum</hi>, eds. Detlev Groddek and Marina Zorman, 131-40. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (DBH 25).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Christiansen, Brigitte. 2007. “Ein Entsühnungsritual für Tut<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>aliya und Nikkalmati? <hi >Betrachtungen zur Entsehungsgeschichte von KBo 15.10+.” </hi><hi rend="italic" >Studi Micenei ed Egeo-Anatolici </hi><hi >49: 93-107.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Dardano, Paola. 2006, </hi><hi rend="italic" >Die hethitische Tontafelkataloge aus </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >attuša (CTH 276-282)</hi><hi >. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (StBoT 47).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Durand, Jean-Marie. 2008. “La religion amorrite en Syrie à l’époque des archives de Mari.” In </hi><hi rend="italic" >Mythologie et Religion des Sémites occidentaux, </hi><hi >ed. Gregorio del Olmo Lete, 163-71. Leuven-Paris-Dudley: Peeters.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Ehringhaus, Horst. 2005. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Götter Herrscher Inschriften</hi><hi >. Mainz: von Zabern.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Giorgieri, Mauro. 1999. “Zu den Hurritischen Personennamen in der Amarna-Briefen.” </hi><hi rend="italic" >Studi Micenei ed Egeo Anatolici </hi><hi >41: 63-83.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Glocker, Jörg. 2011. “Ališarruma, König von Išuwa.” </hi><hi rend="italic" >Altorientalische Forschungen </hi><hi >38: 254-76.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Gordin, Shai. 2015. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Hittite Scribal Circles</hi><hi >. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (StBoT 59).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Hawkins, David J. 2005. “Commentaries on the readings.” <hi >In </hi><hi rend="italic" >Die Prinzen- und Beamtensiegel der hethitischen Grossreichszeit auf Tonbullen aus dem Nişantepe-Archiv in Hattusa</hi><hi >, ed. Suzanne Herbordt, 248-313.  Mainz: von Zabern (Boğazköy-</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >attuša 19).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Hawkins, David J. 2011. </hi>“The Seals and the Dynasty.” <hi >In </hi><hi rend="italic" >Die Siegel der Grosskönige und Grossköniginnen auf Tonbullen aus dem Nişantepe-Archiv in Hattusa</hi><hi >, eds. Suzanne Herbordt, Daliah Bawanypeck, and James David Hawkins, 86-102. Mainz: von Zabern (Boğazköy-</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >attuša 23).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Herbordt, Suzanne. 2005. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Die Prinzen- und Beamtensiegel der hethitischen Grossreichszeit auf Tonbullen aus dem Nişantepe-Archiv in Hattusa</hi><hi >. </hi>Mainz: von Zabern (Boğazköy-<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>attuša 19).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Hoffner, Harry A. Jr. 2009. <hi rend="italic">Letters from the Hittite Kingdom.</hi> Atlanta: Society of Biblical Literature.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Jasink, Anna M. 1991. “Divinità ‘Cilicie’: Tarhunt, Sarruma, Santa.” <hi rend="italic" >Quaderni storici NS</hi><hi > 26: 17-34.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Klengel, Horst. 1992. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Syria 3000 to 300 B.C.</hi><hi > Berlin: Akademie Verlag.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Lachenbacher, Sylvie, and Malbran-Labat, Florence. 2016. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Lettres en Akkadien del la</hi><hi rend="italic"> «Maison d’Urtēnu»,</hi><hi rend="italic" > </hi><hi >Leuven-Paris-Bristol: Peeters.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Laroche, Emmanuel. 1956. “L’inscription hittite d’Alep.” </hi><hi rend="italic">Syria </hi>33: 131-41.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Laroche, Emmanuel. 1963. “Le dieu Anatolien Sarruma.” <hi rend="italic">Syria </hi>40: 277-302.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Liverani, Mario. 1978. “L’élément Hourrite dans la Syrie du nord (c. 1350-1200).” <hi rend="italic">Revue Hittite et Asianique </hi>36: 149-56.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Marizza, Marco. 2007. <hi rend="italic">Dignitari ittiti del tempo di Tuthaliya I/II, Arnuwanda I, and Tuthaliya III.</hi> Firenze: LoGisma (Eothen 15).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Marizza, Marco. 2009. <hi rend="italic">Lettere ittite di re e dignitari. </hi>Brescia: Paideia.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >de Martino, Stefano. 2010. “Ali-Šarruma, re di Išuwa.” <hi rend="italic">Studi Micenei ed Egeo-Anatolici </hi>52: 109-17.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >de Martino, Stefano. 2011. <hi rend="italic">Hurrian Personal Names in the Kingdom of </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">atti</hi>. Firenze: LoGisma (Etohen 18).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >de Martino, Stefano. 2016. “Hittite Diplomacy.” In <hi rend="italic">Libiamo ne’ lieti calici</hi>,<hi rend="italic"> </hi>eds. Paola Corò, Elena Devecchi, Nicla de Zorzi, and Massimo Maiocchi, 365-373. Münster: Ugarit Verlag (AOAT 436).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >de Martino, Stefano. 2017. “The Composition and Transmission of the <hi rend="italic">itkalzi </hi>Ritual.” <hi rend="italic">Mesopotamia </hi>52:<hi rend="italic"> </hi>21-30.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >de Martino, Stefano. 2021. “The <hi rend="italic">purapši-</hi>Priest and the <hi rend="italic">tabri-</hi>Attendant.” <hi rend="italic">Archiv für Orientforschung</hi> 54: 216-24.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Melchert, Craig H. 2013. “Naming Practices in Second- and First-Millennium Anatolia.” <hi rend="italic">Proceedings of the British Academy </hi>191: 31-49.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Miller, Jared L. 2004. <hi rend="italic">Studies on the Origins, Development and Interpretation of the Kizzuwatna Rituals</hi>. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (StBoT 46).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Miller, Jared L. 2007. “Mursili II’s Dictate to Tuppi-Teššub’s Syrian Antagonists.” <hi rend="italic">Kaskal</hi> 4: 121-52.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Miller, Jared L. 2013. <hi rend="italic">Royal Hittite Instructions and Related Administrative Texts</hi>. Atlanta: Society of Biblical Literature.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Mora, Clelia. 2004. “Sigilli e sigillature di Karkemiš in età imperiale ittita, I. I re, i dignitari, il (mio) Sole.” <hi rend="italic">Orientalia </hi>73: 427-50.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Mora, Clelia. 2008. “Principi di Karkemiš a <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>attuša: attività e rapporti con il potere ittita.” <hi rend="italic">Studi Micenei ed Egeo-Anatolici </hi>50: 555-63.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Mouton, Alice. 2007. <hi rend="italic">Rêves Hittites. </hi>Leiden-Boston: de Gruyter.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Otten, Heinrick, and Souçek, Vladimir. 1965. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Das Gelübde der Königin Pudu</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >epa an die Göttin Lelwani. </hi><hi >Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (StBoT 1).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Pernigotti, Sergio. </hi>2010, <hi rend="italic">L’Egitto di Ramesses II tra guerra e pace</hi>. Brescia: Paideia.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Pruzsinszky, Regine. 2003. <hi rend="italic">Die Personennamen der Texte aus Emar</hi>. Bethesda: CDL Press.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Richter, Thomas. 2012, </hi><hi rend="italic" >Bibliographisches Glossar des Hurritischen. </hi><hi >Wiesbaden:</hi><hi rend="italic" > </hi><hi >Harrassowitz.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Richter, Thomas. 2016. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Vorarbeiten zu einem hurritischen Namenbuch</hi><hi >. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >de Roos, Johan. 2007. <hi rend="italic">Hittite Votive Texts. </hi><hi >Leiden: Nederlands Instituut voor het Nabije Oosten.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Schwemer, Daniel. 2001. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Wettergottgestalten</hi><hi >. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Simon, Zsolt. 2020. “On Some Central Anatolian Neo-Hittite Ruler Names with <hi rend="italic">Šarruma.</hi>” <hi rend="italic">NABU</hi>: 192-195.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Singer, Itamar. 1999. “A Political History of Ugarit.” In <hi rend="italic">Handbook of Ugaritic Studies</hi>, eds. Wilfred Watson, and Nicolas Wyatt, 603-734. Leiden-Boston-Köln: Brill.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Singer, Itamar. 2002. “Danu<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>epa and Kurunta.” In <hi rend="italic">Anatolia Antica. Studi in memoria di Fiorella Imparati, </hi>eds. Stefano de Martino, and Franca Pecchioli Daddi, 739-52. Firenze: LoGisma (Eothen 11).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Singer, Itamar. 2003. “The Great Scribe Taki-Šarruma.” In <hi rend="italic">Hittite Studies in Honor of Harry A. Hoffner Jr.</hi>, eds. Gary Beckman, Richard Beal, and Gregory McMahon, 341-48. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Tischler, Johann. 2004. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Hethitisches Etymologisches Glossar </hi><hi >II/2 Lief. 13, Innsbruck: Rauchdruck.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Tischler, Johann. 2019. “Ein spätjunghethitisches Orakelfragment.” </hi>In <hi rend="italic">“And I Knew Twelve Languages”</hi>, eds. Natalia Bolatti Guzzo, and Piotr Taracha, 673-75. Warsaw: Agade Bis.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Torri, Giulia. 2022. <hi rend="italic">The Haus am Hang</hi> <hi rend="italic">at </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">attuša</hi>. <hi >Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (StBoT 67).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Trémouille, Marie Claude. </hi>1997. <hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">d</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>ebat <hi rend="italic">une divinité syro-anatolienne. </hi>Firenze: LoGisma (Eothen 7).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Trémouille, Marie Claude. 2006. “Un exemple de continuité religieuse an Anatolie. <hi >Le dieu Šarruma.” In </hi><hi rend="italic" >Pluralism und Wandel in den religionen im vorhellenistischen Anatolien, </hi><hi >eds. Manfred Hutter and Sylvia Hutter-Braunsar, 191-224. Münster: Ugarit Verlag (AOAT 337).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >van den Hout, Theo P.J. 1995. <hi rend="italic" >Der Ulmitešub-Vertrag</hi><hi >. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (StBoT 38).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >van Soldt, Wilfred. 2003. “The Use of Hurrian Names at Ugarit.” <hi rend="italic" >Ugarit Forschungen </hi><hi >35: 681-707.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >von Dassow, Eva. 2008. </hi><hi rend="italic">State and Society in the Late Bronze Age: Alala</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic"> under the Mittani Empire. </hi>Studies on the civilization and culture of Nuzi and the Hurrians 17. Bethesda: University Press of Maryland.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >von Dassow, Eva. 2020. “Alala<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi> between Mittani and <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>atti.” <hi rend="italic">Asia Anteriore Antica </hi>2: 193-226.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Yakubovich, Ilya. 2010. <hi rend="italic">Sociolinguistics of the Luvian Language</hi>. Leiden-Boston: Brill.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Yener, Aslıhan, Dinçol, Belkıs, and Peker, Hasan. 2014. “Prince Tuthaliya and Princess Ašnuhepa.” <hi rend="italic" >NABU</hi><hi >: 136-38.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Waal, Willemijn J. I. 2015. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Hittite Diplomatics</hi><hi >. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (StBoT 57).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Wilhelm, Gernot. 2018. “Die hurritischesprachige Tafel Kp 05/226.” In </hi><hi rend="italic" >Kleine Beiträger zum Hurritischen, </hi><hi >ed. Gernot Wilhelm, 472-77. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (StBoT 64).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Wilhelm, Gernot. 2019. “Die hurritischen Texte aus Kayalıpınar.” In </hi><hi rend="italic" >Keilschrifturkunden aus Kayalıpınar 1</hi><hi >, ed. Elisabeth Rieken, 197-209. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Zehnder, Thomas. 2010. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Die hethitische Frauennamen</hi><hi >. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (DBH 29).</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-186-backlink">1</ref></hi>	<hi >Another</hi> personage by the name of Agiya is documented in the deposition text KUB 34.45+ obv. 12’, which can be dated to the time before Šuppiluliuma I (de Martino 2011, 75).</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-185-backlink">2</ref></hi>	<hi >According to Miller (2007, 137 note 30), Talmi-Šarruma may also have had a second name: </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >alba</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >i. </hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-184-backlink">3</ref></hi>	<hi >The meaning of this personal name is “Šarruma (is) great”.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-183-backlink">4</ref></hi>	<hi >See also Jasink 1991, 22.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-182-backlink">5</ref></hi>	<hi >Differently von Dassow (2020, 203) dates this document to the reign of Tud</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >aliya I.</hi></p><p rend="editorial_metadata_author" >Stefano de Martino, University of Turin, Italy, <ref target="mailto:stefano.demartino@unito.it">stefano.demartino@unito.it</ref>, <ref target="https://orcid.org/0000-0001-6886-636X">0000-0001-6886-636X</ref></p><p rend="editorial_metadata_polices" >Referee List (DOI 1<ref target="https://doi.org/10.36253/fup_referee_list">0.36253/fup_referee_list</ref>)</p><p rend="editorial_metadata_polices" >FUP Best Practice in Scholarly Publishing (DOI <ref target="https://doi.org/10.36253/fup_best_practice">10.36253/fup_best_practice</ref>)</p><p rend="editorial_metadata_book" >Stefano de Martino, <hi rend="italic">Hurrian Theophoric Names in the Documents from the Hittite Kingdom</hi>, © Author(s), <ref target="http://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/legalcode">CC BY 4.0</ref>, DOI <ref target="https://doi.org/10.36253/979-12-215-0109-4.10">10.36253/979-12-215-0109-4.10</ref>, in Livio Warbinek, Federico Giusfredi (edited by), <hi rend="CharOverride-18">Theonyms, Panthea and Syncretisms in Hittite Anatolia and Northern Syria. Proceedings of the TeAI Workshop Held in Verona, March 25-26, 2022</hi>, pp. -98, 2023, published by Firenze University Press, ISBN 979-12-215-0109-4, DOI <ref target="https://doi.org/10.36253/979-12-215-0109-4">10.36253/979-12-215-0109-4</ref></p><p rend="h1_chapter" >The Luwian Goddess Darawa</p><p rend="h1_author" >Manfred Hutter</p><p rend="h1_indexAbstract" ><hi rend="bold" >Abstract</hi><hi >: </hi>The PN Kammalia-Tarawa in an Old Assyrian tablet seems to be the earliest reference of the deity Darawa. The Luwian background this deity is also apparent, e.g., from the plural form <hi rend="CharOverride-13">D</hi><hi rend="italic">Da-ra-ú-wa-an-zi</hi> or from those texts mentioned in CTH 457 and the etymological interpretation of the divine name to the Luwian verb tarāwi(ya)-. Since the early Middle Hittite period Darawa also found her way into the Hattian milieu and as a goddess connected with the family life, she is mentioned several times in festivals for a queen (CTH 646), but also in the Hittite Prayer to the Sun-goddess of the Netherworld (CTH 371) which is – in my opinion – the only Hittite texts mentioning Darawa within the “pantheon of the state”. Texts from the Hurrian and Kizzuwatnaean milieu (e.g., CTH 351) also refer several times to Darawa, but this is clearly the result of a secondary and marginal dissemination of the goddess. In conclusion one might say that Darawa from her Luwian background also came into contact with various milieus of the “Hittite pantheon”, functioning as a goddess providing good (and evil) to humans in everyday life.</p><p rend="text" ><hi >Nearly two decades ago I mentioned Darawa as a Luwian deity, mainly on the basis that this divine name is attested several times within Luwian contexts and that some other scholars counted Darawa among the “gods of Kanesh” (Hutter 2003, 219-20. See also Popko 1995, 88-9; Hutter 2021, 142). I still think that basically it is right to connect Darawa’s origins with a Luwian milieu, but it would be too short-sighted to restrict her exclusively to the Luwian sphere. The matter is more complicated and therefore a new look at her can provide some new information. That Darawa is a female deity, is mainly based on common opinion due to those contexts when Darawa is mentioned together with female deities like </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >dingir.ma</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-12" >ḫ</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >(meš)</hi><hi >, the “mother goddesses”, with the fate-goddess </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi >Gulša (sing. and plur.) or others. As Hittite does not make a distinction between masculine and feminine forms in grammar and inflection, and – in my knowledge – there is also no phrase with an Akkadographic pronominal suffix </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >-ša</hi><hi > “her” referring to Darawa, we have no definitive philological proof that Darawa was a goddess, though this is highly probable. Coming back to the question of the Luwian background and origin of the goddess, I first want to present some considerations about the name as a possible interpretation as Luwian and the earliest documentation of the name in the Kaneš period. The next sections will discuss the most important texts which mention the goddess’s relation to other deities. This makes it – at least superficially – possible to reconstruct “clusters” of relations between Darawa and other deities. A further section focuses on her function(s) and dissemination in the religious world of the Hittite culture, to mark her position in the “official” pantheon of the state and in “everyday worship at home”. </hi></p><p rend="h2" >1. Darawa’s name from a Luwian background</p><p rend="text" ><hi >The earliest reference to the divine name can be found in the onomasticon from the Old Assyrian period in Kaneš with the reference to a “seal of Kammalia-Tarawa” (</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >kišib</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="italic" >Kam-ma-li-a-ta-ra-wa</hi><hi >, WAG 48 / 1464, obv. 4 = Hecker 2004/18; see Laroche 1966, no. 494). The first element of this name can be compared with the Hittite name </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >m</hi><hi >Kammaliya. Kloekhorst (2019, 11; 74) does not give a detailed interpretation of Kanesite </hi><hi rend="italic" >kammalia</hi><hi >, and he also does not comment on the theophoric element of the name from the Old Assyrian colony.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Another theophoric name connected with the goddess is Piyama-Tarawa (KBo 2.1 II 19: </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >m</hi><hi rend="italic" >pí</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >ia</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >ma</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >ta</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >ra</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >u</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >wa</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >a</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >aš</hi><hi >; see Cammarosano 2018, 194; Laroche 1966, no. 982). This person was in charge for silver and gold for the local cult of the Storm-god of Šuruwa (KBo 2.1 II 9-20; see also Zinko and Zinko 2019, 190-91). For the geographical setting one can mention that KBo 2.1 – like KUB 17.35 – refers to local cults of smaller settlements in the western area of the Hittite empire, maybe between Eskişehir and Afyon Karahisar. A more precise location of the cult for the Storm-god of Šuruwa is not possible at the moment (Cammarosano 2018, 165; 2021, 54-5). But at least it is not impossible to take this “western” localisation of Šuruwa also as a slight indication of Piyama-Tarawa’s connection with the western regions of the Hittite empire.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >There is one more personal name that refers to the central areas of the empire, a certain </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >en</hi><hi >-Tarawa (HKM 5.5, 7; HKM 79.1: </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >m</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >en</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >ta-ra-u-wa</hi><hi >; see Laroche 1966, nos. 291, 1740). He was the head of an (unknown) district where some auxiliary troops were brought to for a work project. Most probably </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >en</hi><hi >-Tarawa was a local administrator bearing this theophoric name, but we do not know more about him.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >These names are important for two reasons: They cover the very long period from the Old Assyrian time of the trade colonies via the Middle Hittite period of the Maşat letters up to the (late) Empire period. Even if the personal names cannot be taken as a proof of the geographical origin of the theophoric element Darawa, two names can be taken as an indication of a maybe “western” origin of the divine name (and not of an origin in the Hattian-Hittite core lands within the Halys bent). With this in mind, one can look for a possible etymology of the name from Luwian. </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Two words can be brought into discussion: the verb </hi><hi rend="italic" >tarāwi(ya)-</hi><hi > “hand over, deliver” (cf. also HLuw. </hi><hi rend="italic" >tarāwi</hi><hi >-) and the noun </hi><hi rend="italic" >:tarāwiya-</hi><hi >. Starting with the Cuneiform Luwian verb </hi><hi rend="italic" >tarāwiya</hi><hi >-, Melchert (1993, 211) has established the interpretation as “hand over, deliver; grant” which nicely fits to one occurrence in the ritual of Puriyanni. The ritual patron prepares silver, gold, all kind of seeds and other things (KUB 35.54 II 27-32), then the text reads (II 35-37):</hi></p><p rend="quotation_b" >And he (the ritual patron) handed (<hi rend="italic">ta-ra-a-u-i-it-ta</hi>) them over to the Storm-god of the open field. And he gave (<hi rend="italic">pí-ya-at-ta</hi>) them to the Storm-god of the open field.</p><p rend="text" ><hi >This semantic notion of the Luwian verb is also attested in a HLuw. passage in TELL AHMAR 6, §§ 12-13 (Hawkins 2006, 14-5):</hi></p><p rend="quotation_b" >For the gods I provided ((<hi rend="CharOverride-4">lituus</hi>)<hi rend="italic">tara/i-wa/i-ha</hi>) a road and for them I established a full ritual.</p><p rend="text" ><hi >Hawkins (2006, 24) comments on this passage with the following words: </hi>«<hi >Here ‘providing a road for the gods’ seems possible, suggesting as it does the Hitt. ritual practice of attracting (‘drawing’) the gods by means of ‘paths’ (</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >kaskal</hi><hi >) of various substances</hi>».<hi > This practice of preparing a “path” for the gods is also attested in KUB 35.84, as we will see later. To “hand over” or “deliver” something to someone is also – outside the ritual context – mentioned in İSKENDERUN § 1 ((“69”)</hi><hi rend="italic" >tara/i-wa/i-i-ha</hi><hi >). In Kuwatalla’s ritual the verb occurs several times – but with a negative semantic, as the context refers to a kind of punishment. The Old Woman presents two figures of the adversary made of dough to the Sun-god and then she says (KUB 35.45 II 18-27; Hutter 2019, 347; see also KUB 35.48 II 11-23; KBo 29.10 II 8-</hi><hi >9):</hi></p><p rend="quotation_b" >Oh […], <hi rend="italic">tiwali</hi>-lord, render them, the enemies, the opponents of law, the lords of spells, of (magic bonds), of imprecation, of curses and of oaths. … If he (the enemy) is living, Tiwad shall deliver (<hi rend="italic">da-ra-u-id-du</hi>) him above; if he is dead, the Sun-goddess of the earth shall deliver (<hi rend="italic">da-ra-ú-id-du</hi>) him, the man of curse and oath.</p><p rend="text" ><hi >This invocation of the Sun-god for help again refers to the verb as an action to “deliver” or hand over something/somebody to someone else, here taken as some kind of punishment or bringing harm to one’s enemy. Luwian </hi><hi rend="italic" >tarāwi(ya)-</hi><hi > thus can be employed both in a positive or negative way. </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >The noun </hi><hi rend="italic" >:tarāwiya-</hi><hi > (with a Glossenkeil) is attested three times in the prayer of Muwatalli to the Storm-god of Kummani in KBo 11.1 (Singer 2002, 83-4, slightly modified):</hi></p><p rend="quotation_b" >obv. 14-15: If some god of the land has angered the Storm-god, may the Annunake now reconcile the Storm-god to that deity. May the Storm-god regard the land with conciliatory eyes again, and may wealth, peace, well-being, growth, prosperity and <hi rend="italic">:tarawiya-</hi> (<hi rend="italic">a-aš-šu ták-šu-ul aš</hi><hi rend="italic">!-šu-u[l mi-y]a-tar i-ya-tar :ta-ra-a-ú-i-y</hi>[<hi rend="italic">a-aš</hi>]) [come about] in the land. …</p><p rend="quotation_b" >obv. 27-28: May the Storm-god, my lord, speak to the gods, and let the gods regard the land with conciliatory eyes, and let them bring wealth, <hi rend="italic">:tarāwiya</hi>-, peace, well-being, and growth (<hi rend="italic">a-aš-šu :ta-ra-a-ui</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-11">5</hi><hi rend="italic">-an ták-šu-ul aš-šu-ul mi-y</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-16">[</hi><hi rend="italic">a-tar</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-16">]</hi><hi rend="italic">-ra</hi>) to the land. …</p><p rend="quotation_b" >obv. 43-44: May the Storm-god, my lord, [regard the land with conciliatory eyes again], and may [wealth], peace, well-being, <hi rend="italic">tarāwiya</hi>- and growth ([.. <hi rend="CharOverride-16">]</hi><hi rend="italic">-x ták-šu-ul aš-šu-ul ta-</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-16">[</hi><hi rend="italic">ra</hi>-<hi rend="italic">a-ui</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-11">5</hi><hi rend="italic">-y</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-16">]</hi><hi rend="italic">a-aš mi-ya-tar-ra</hi>) [come about in the land].</p><p rend="text" ><hi >Singer (2002, 83, 95 note 2) suggested (with a question mark) the translation “maturation” for </hi><hi rend="italic" >:tarāwiya-</hi><hi >, other suggestions had been e.g. endowment, silence or rest (cf. for details Tischler 1991, 155-56). From the context in this prayer, there is no doubt that </hi><hi rend="italic" >:tarāwiya-</hi><hi > denotes some positive situation which the gods shall provide or deliver to a person. Similar enumerations of such good things given by gods to humankind, are mentioned again and again. </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Taking the semantics of the noun and the verb together we reach the conclusion that both words relate to an act of non-verbal communication, bestowing something good (or evil) from one part or the other in this exchange process. Gods are asked to provide something good (see Muwatalli’s prayer) or bad (see Kuwatalla’s ritual). With this in mind, I suggest that the name of the goddess Darawa should be connected with these words. That means, Darawa is a Luwian goddess who might hand over good or bad things to people. So, we have to prove if this aspect of the goddess is suitable to the textual documentation.</hi></p><p rend="h2" >2. Darawa in texts of the Luwian milieu</p><p rend="text" ><hi >The first text I like to refer to is the festival fragment KBo 7.36 (</hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH</hi><hi > 670.506) which mentions Darawa among a list of seven gods and goddesses. I attribute this Middle Hittite text to the Luwian milieu because of the Luwian divine name Gulza for the fate-goddess. The reverse of the fragment mentions a small hearth (</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gunni</hi><hi >) and seven </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">šu.gu</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-10" >7</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >.gu</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-10" >7</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >-</hi><hi >vessels together with bread, oily loaves and maybe some pine cones (KBo 7.36 rev. 1-5). The seven vessels correspond with the number of seven deities who are mentioned by name (KBo 7.36 rev. 7-9; see also KBo 7.36 obv. 10-11 and the duplicate KBo 60.184, 6-7):</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb1_rientro" >7	7 <hi rend="CharOverride-4">dingir-</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">lam</hi><hi rend="italic"> lam-ni-it</hi> [</p><p rend="quotations_qb3_rientro" ><hi rend="lineaContinua">                                                                                           </hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" ><hi >8	</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >utu </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >iškur </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >lamma</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi >[xxx? </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi>Gul-za-an]</p><p rend="quotations_qb3_rientro" >9	<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi>Da-ra-a-wa-an [<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi>xxx] </p><p rend="text" ><hi >The names of the two missing deities cannot be restored with certainty, but in the light of further texts we discuss later, it is tempting to insert in the two lacunas </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >dingir.ma</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-12" >ḫ</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >(meš)</hi><hi > and </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >ilašši. The five other gods are also mentioned in KUB 7.2 I 15-16, 29 with the Storm-god in first and the Sun-god in second position. KUB 7.2 (and parallel texts KUB 41.3 obv. 20; KBo 64.271 obv. 4-5; see Bawanypeck 2005, 276-78; 286) is a ritual of the woman Pupuwanni and an augur which is performed against bewitchment and perjury of a person.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >The main symbolism in this ritual refers to the </hi><hi rend="italic">šeknu</hi><hi >-garment (Prechel 2002, 278-81; Bawanypeck 2005, 273). The cooperation between Pupuwanni and the augur can be taken as a slight hint for putting this ritual into a Luwian (or more generally speaking [South-]Western Anatolian) milieu. The two “god-lists” in both rituals (KBo 7.36; KUB 7.2) are not quite identical to each other, but the gods are not contradictory to a Luwian milieu. Both the leading position of the Sun-god (*Tiwad) and the Storm-god (*Tarhunt) match with Luwian traditions, and also various local forms of the Tutelary deity (</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >lamma</hi><hi >) are known from Luwian contexts, even (as </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >lamma</hi><hi > of Tauriša) as son to Tiwad (Hutter 2003, 225). But as these divine names are not written syllabically, the definitive proof is not possible.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >The other difference between the two lists is a variation between Darawa and Gulza/Gulša in the singular or plural. Pupuwanni’s ritual also mentions the Gulseš and the Daraweš side by side (KUB 41.3++ obv. 14) without the Storm-god, the Sun-god and Tutelary deity, when an offering table is prepared for them. </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Two other texts from the Luwian milieu are interesting. The first one is KUB 35.84 (</hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH</hi><hi > 457.4). The beginning of the ritual is missing, then the “roads” or “paths” for the gods are prepared with oil, honey and other fine things to attract and invoke them (II 8-9, 12-14):</hi></p><p rend="quotation_b" >Call the mighty god(desse)s to the path (made) of <hi rend="italic">kušiši</hi>-garment, the blessings bringing Gulša-goddesses, the mother goddesses (<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">dingir</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ma</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-12" >ḫ</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">meš</hi>) and the Darawa-goddesses. You, blessings bringing goddesses, [xxx, xxx] and Darawa-goddesses, come for blessings. </p><p rend="text" ><hi >The fragmentary text does not inform us about the purpose of the ritual, nor about ritual actions. But it makes the Luwian milieu obvious, as “blessings bringing” (</hi><hi rend="italic" >ušantaray</hi><hi >(</hi><hi rend="italic" >a</hi><hi >), cf. Starke 1990, 375; Melchert 1993, 246) is not only a Luwian word using Luwian morphology in the Hittite context, but also in II 13 (contrary to the Hittite form in ii 9) the Darawa-goddesses are mentioned in the Luwian case formation (</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="italic" >Da-ra-ú-wa-an-zi</hi><hi >). For the missing divine names in the gap in II 12-13 one probably can insert </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi >Gulzanzi (Nom. plur. as Luwian form corresponding to Darawanzi) and </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >dingir.</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >ma</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-12" >ḫ</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >me</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >[</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">š</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >aš</hi><hi >] </hi><hi >as in II 9. The other text is KBo 34.104 (</hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH</hi><hi > 457.4), mentioning in line 3 </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gul</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic">ši-iš</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="italic" >Da-ra-</hi><hi >[</hi><hi rend="italic">ú-wa-aš</hi><hi >] and the Luwian word </hi><hi rend="italic" >ušantali</hi><hi >- (Melchert 1993, 275) in line 1 as a variant of </hi><hi rend="italic" >ušantaray</hi><hi >(</hi><hi rend="italic" >a</hi><hi >) in KUB 35.84 II 13-14.</hi></p><p rend="h2" >3. Darawa mentioned together with gods of the Hattian milieu</p><p rend="text" ><hi >Among the festivals celebrated for a queen in </hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH</hi><hi > 646 there are several fragments which mention Darawa. Due to the fragmentary character, neither incipits nor colophons are available which might give a precise information on the purpose or occasion of the festival. We generally learn – as in many other festivals (see generally Hutter 2021, 92-3; 249) – about the drinking rites, about offerings of various kinds of bread and of music performed during the festival. In some of these texts, Darawa is mentioned in longer contexts together with other deities. The best-preserved description is KBo 39.137 + KBo 23.72 + KUB 32.87 + KBo 43.154 (</hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH</hi><hi > 646.1) from the Middle Hittite period. The text covers the first and the beginning of the second day of the festival. At the end of the first day, three offering rounds (cf. II 40-41: </hi><hi rend="italic" >ir-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >a-iz-zi</hi><hi >) take place and one more at the beginning of the second day (cf. Trémouille 2004, 340-41), including many deities (day 1: III 1-5 fragmentary; III 21-25; III 31-35 with variants of local </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >dingir.ma</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-12" >ḫ</hi><hi >; day 2: III 42-45 very fragmentary). The second round (with restorations of the divine names in III 23 after KBo 19.128 VI 20) reads as follows (KBo 39.137 + KBo 23.72 + KUB 32.87 + KBo 43.154 III 21</hi><hi >-28):</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb1_rientro" >21	[         ]<hi rend="italic">x </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">iš-tu bi-ib-ri </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">tuš</hi>-<hi rend="italic">aš</hi> 7-<hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">š</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">[</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">u</hi>   ]<hi rend="italic">x</hi> <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">Gul-šu-uš</hi> <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">Ku-du-i-li-iš</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >22	[<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">Ku-d</hi>]<hi rend="italic">u-ša-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">i-li-iš</hi> <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">Da-a-ra-wa-</hi>[<hi rend="italic">aš</hi> <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">An-zi-l</hi>]<hi rend="italic">i-iš</hi> <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">Zu-uk-ki-iš</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">gunni</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >23	[<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">Z</hi>]<hi rend="italic">i-li-pu-u-ri-iš</hi> <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">en.zu m[ul ge</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-10">6</hi><hi rend="italic">-a</hi>]<hi rend="italic">n-za</hi> <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a-ša-am-mi-li-iš</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">é.šà</hi>-<hi rend="italic">aš</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">munus.lugal</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >24	[<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>]<hi rend="italic">a-ri-iš-ta-aš-ši-iš</hi> <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">i-la-aš-š</hi>[<hi rend="italic">i-iš te-p</hi>]<hi rend="italic">u pé-e-da-an</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">eme</hi>-<hi rend="italic">an </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a-an-da-a-an</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >25	<hi rend="italic">an-na-ri-in tar-pi-in</hi> <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ud-</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ma</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">-[</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">am</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4"> sig</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-10">5</hi> <hi rend="italic">e-ku</hi>]-<hi rend="italic">zi nu </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">a-na</hi> 1 <hi rend="CharOverride-4">gal</hi> 4 <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">ninda</hi><hi rend="italic">ta-kar-mu-uš</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >26	<hi rend="italic">pár-ši-ya-an-na-i</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">šà-</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ba</hi> 1 <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">ninda</hi><hi rend="italic">ta-</hi>[<hi rend="italic">kar-mu-un </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">a-n</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">]</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">a</hi> <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">giš</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">banšur dingir.ma</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-12" >ḫ</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" ><hi rend="italic">	da-a-i</hi> 1 <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">ninda</hi><hi rend="italic">ta-kar-mu-un</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >27	<hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">a-na</hi> <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">giš</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">banšur</hi> <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">Gul-ša-aš</hi> [1 <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">ninda</hi><hi rend="italic">ta-kar-mu-un</hi>] <hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">a-na</hi> <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">Šu-li-in-kat-ti</hi> </p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >	1 <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">ninda</hi><hi rend="italic">ta-kar-mu-un</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb3_rientro" >28	<hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">a-na</hi> <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a-ša-am-mi-li d</hi>[<hi rend="italic">a-a-i</hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b3" >From a rhyton seven times [the queen drinks]: the Gulša-goddesses, Kuduili, Kudušahili, Darawa, Anzili, Zukki, the hearth, Zilipuri, the Moon-god, the star, the night, <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>ašammili, the Queen of the bedroom (= Kata<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫḫ</hi>i), Harištašši, <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>ilašši, the ‘little place’, the true speech, Annari, Tarpi, the propitious day – [she drinks]. For one cup she breaks four <hi rend="italic">takarmu</hi>-breads. One <hi rend="italic">takarmu</hi>-bread she puts on the table of the mother-goddess, one <hi rend="italic">takarmu</hi>-bread to Gulša, one <hi rend="italic">takarmu</hi>-bread to Šulinkatti, one <hi rend="italic">takarmu</hi>-bread to <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>ašammili she puts. </p><p rend="text" ><hi >After this ceremony the first day comes to its end when we read as follows (KBo 39.137++ III 37-39:</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb1_rientro" >37	<hi rend="italic">nu</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">munus.lugal</hi> <hi rend="italic">a-ra-a-i nu</hi> [        ]<hi rend="italic">x</hi> <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">é</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a-li-en-t</hi>[<hi rend="italic">u-aš an-da pa-iz-zi</hi>] </p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >38	<hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">i-na</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4"> ud 2</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">kam</hi>-<hi rend="italic">ma ma-a-an</hi> [           <hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">p</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">]</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">a-ni</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4"> dingir-</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">lim</hi><hi rend="italic"> ú-iz-zi</hi>[ </p><p rend="quotations_qb3_rientro" >39	[     ]<hi rend="italic">x</hi> <hi rend="italic">e-ša</hi> <hi rend="italic">nu wa-ga</hi>-[<hi rend="italic">an-na u-ek-zi</hi>	</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >The queen washes (herself) and [   ] she goes into the <hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">alentu</hi>-room. On the second day, </p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b3" >when she comes in front of the deity, [    ] and she requires a mouthful (to eat). </p><p rend="text" ><hi >Then the queen again drinks from a rhyton the gods mentioned above (KBo 39.137 III 41-47) while sitting. The list of gods (mentioned four times) closely corresponds to a similar god-list in KBo 19.128 and in KBo 4.13+ (Otten 1971, 46; Trémouille 2004, 341; Taracha 2000, 187-88), but with one very significant difference: Kuduili, Kuduša</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ili, Darawa, Anzili and Zukki are only mentioned in the four offering rounds in KBo 39.139++. Kuduili and Kuduša</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ili are two deities, whom we further encounter in a few more texts booked in </hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH</hi><hi > 646. In KBo 30.124 + KBo 22.206 III 10</hi><hi >-13 (cf. also the parallel text KBo 34.154 + KBo 25.70 II 2-6) again Gulša and Darawa are recipients of a libation for three times, and music with a small lyre (</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >giš </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >inanna tur</hi><hi >) is performed during the ceremony (Groddek 2002, 176). Then – after a lacuna – the king and the queen first drink Ea and Damkina, then Darawa and the hearth (IV 8-16, see Groddek 2008, 202). The rituals are accompanied by singing and music performed with a harp (</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >giš</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >tibula</hi><hi >) and the big lyre (</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >giš </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >inanna gal</hi><hi >). Two different kinds of bread (</hi><hi rend="italic" >takarmu</hi><hi >- and warm bread) are put on the offering table (</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >zag.gar.ra</hi><hi >). Then we again see the enumeration of a long list of gods, whom the king and the queen celebrate (IV 17-20, Groddek 2008, 202): The Gulša-goddesses, Darawa, the hearth, Kuduili, Kuduša</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ili, </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >ašammait[, x-</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ankunuit, </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >ašamili, </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >ilašši, [ … ], the true speech. Then the fragmentary text breaks off. A further text belonging to this festival is KBo 24.101 (</hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH</hi><hi > 670.112) with the same drinking rite to Ea and Damkina (rev. 4-5) and a list of gods (rev. 6-7): </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >dingir.ma</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-12" >ḫ</hi><hi >, Gulša-goddesses, Darawa, Kuduili, Kuduša</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ili, which can be compared with KBo 22.206. </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >We can reach the following conclusion based on the occurrence of these divine names: The first and the second day of a festival for a queen is documented in KBo 39.137 + KBo 23.72 + KUB 32.87 + KBo 43.154; also KBo 30.124 +</hi><hi > KBo 22.206 can be attributed to the same festival, maybe also to the second or to a later day. In this text, the king is also mentioned. As the festival has been transmitted for a long period (KBo 39.137++ is Middle Hittite and KBo 30.124+ is New Hittite) one can also suggest that KBo 32.129 (</hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH</hi><hi > 670.3248) – written by Tatiggana and the supervision of Anuwanza – also belongs to this festival, mentioning Darawa, Kuduša</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ili, </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >dingir.ma</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-12" >ḫ</hi><hi > and the Gulša-goddesses. </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Among the gods of the festival, both Kudaša</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ili and Kuduili deserve a special comment. As mentioned above, only in </hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH</hi><hi > 646 they are included into the long god-list which is known from KBo 19.128 and KBo 4.13+. Both deities are from the Hattian milieu as their names are related to the Hattian word </hi><hi rend="italic" >ku-ú-ut </hi><hi >“soul” (Soysal 2004, 292), so we can suppose that they are gods connected to the fate a of person. One interesting and important reference is KUB 33.40 (</hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH</hi><hi > 335.7.2), a </hi><hi rend="italic" >mugawar</hi><hi > referring to the disappearance of a god. The preserved parts of the fragmentary tablet offer a series of ritual acts for the following gods. Despite the fragmentary texts, the structure is obvious and one can reconstruct the first paragraph as follows (KUB 33.40 I 1’-3’):</hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b1" >S/He breaks a thin bread.] S/He puts the liver and the heart upon it. </p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b3" >Then [s/he puts] it at/to the [ … ] for the Gulša-goddesses and for Darawa. </p><p rend="text" ><hi >The same action is repeated (I 4’-14’) for the Storm-god of the temple of the mother-goddess (</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >dingir.ma</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-12" >ḫ</hi><hi >), for Kuduili and for Kuduša</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ili. After a long break, col. IV tells that the Storm-god had come back to his temple so that the fume left the window and the smoke left the house. Looking closer to the treatment of Kuduili and Kuduša</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ili, it is important to mention that the offering for Kuduili is put on the right side of the hearth (I 7’) and on the left side for Kuduša</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ili (I 9’). Taking the left side as “bad” or “unfavourable”, one can interpret Kuduša</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ili’s name as related to the “bad” (</hi><hi rend="italic">ša</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">-</hi><hi >) soul (</hi><hi rend="italic" >ku-ú-ut</hi><hi >) and Kuduili’s name to the (good) soul, as already had been suggested by Schuster (2002, 603 note 1217). Thus, both gods can be understood as a corresponding pair of gods, providing a positive or negative fate for a person. Another </hi><hi rend="italic" >mugawar</hi><hi > text to bring back the Storm-god is KUB 60.33 (</hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH</hi><hi > 335.18). The preserved part of the obverse only mentions the Darawa-goddesses. The reverse refers to Telipinu who shall come back on his path that is sprinkled with sweet oil (cf. the so-called Telipinu myth, KUB 17.10 II 28). It is possible that KUB 60.33 and KUB 33.40 are part of one </hi><hi rend="italic" >mugawar</hi><hi >. The main difference to other </hi><hi rend="italic" >mugawar</hi><hi > texts which take up the motif of the disappearance (and the anger) of a god (cf. for an outline of the motif Hutter-Braunsar 2011) are the gods mentioned here, namely Kuduili and Kuduša</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ili combined with the Gulša-goddesses and Darawa. This leads us to two conclusions: </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >(a) It seems possible that the </hi><hi rend="italic" >mugawar</hi><hi > KUB 33.40 was performed during the festival of the queen where the same gods are invoked and celebrated. Of course, we cannot tell with certainty at which stage of the festival this </hi><hi rend="italic" >mugawar</hi><hi > was recited to reconcile the angered Storm-god (probably of the temple of </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >dingir.ma</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-12" >ḫ</hi><hi >).</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >(b) The other conclusion goes one step further: Marie-Claude Trémouille (2004, 343; cf. Fuscagni 2002, 292) has observed that the queen Walanni in KUB 32.108 + KBo 39.78 iii 21 (</hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH</hi><hi > 646) might be the queen who is referred to in KBo 39.137 + KBo 23.72 + KUB 32.87 + KBo 43.154 obv. 22 when the “</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >dingir.ma</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-12" >ḫ</hi><hi > of the mother of the majesty” is mentioned. Accepting Trémouille’s interpretation, we can not only connect the festival of the queen with Walanni, but I want to go one step further for the </hi><hi rend="italic" >mugawar</hi><hi > KUB 33.40 and suggest that the </hi><hi rend="italic" >mugawar’s</hi><hi > topic was the disappearance of the angered Storm-god of Walanni. So, this </hi><hi rend="italic" >mugawar</hi><hi > could be put into a historical context similar to the cases of the disappearing of the Storm-god of Ašmunikal (</hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH</hi><hi > 326) and the Storm-god of Harapšili (</hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH</hi><hi > 327). </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >While Darawa, the Gulša-goddess(es) and </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >dingir.ma</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-12" >ḫ</hi><hi > occur several times together, only some texts of </hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH</hi><hi > 646 and two fragmentary </hi><hi rend="italic" >mugawar</hi><hi > (</hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH</hi><hi > 335.7.2; 335.18) bring Darawa, Kuduili and Kuduša</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ili together. This should be taken as a strong argument for the interpretation of both the goddess Darawa and the festival for the queen.</hi></p><p rend="h2" >4. Interpreting Darawa’s function and character</p><p rend="text" ><hi >Judging from the name of the goddess related to the verb </hi><hi rend="italic" >tarāwi</hi><hi >(</hi><hi rend="italic" >ya</hi><hi >)- “to deliver”, Darawa can be understood as a goddess who bestows both good and bad things on people. This general character corresponds well with Gulša, who distributes the fate of people and who “writes down” their fate (Archi 2013, 6-12; Taracha 2000, 18</hi><hi >5-87). But also the connection between Darawa and Kuduili / Kuduša</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ili fits to this context, if we take these two Hattian gods as gods related to the good or unfavourable fate of a person. In this way, of course, the “profile” of Darawa is not yet very detailed. But the contexts where we find her are clearly part of the “house(hold)” or “private” life. This assumption can be supported by Pupuwanni’s ritual which is obviously not performed as part of the “state cult” but as a ritual which is performed in the house(hold) to remove the negative consequences of the action with the </hi><hi rend="italic">šeknu</hi><hi >-garment which harmed the ritual client (Prechel 2002, 287). Also, the festival for the queen (including the </hi><hi rend="italic" >mugawar</hi><hi >) can be taken as a ceremony whose central benefit was not for the well-being of the state, but for the “private” well-being of the queen (and her household). Adding the evidence from the texts treated here, Darawa is best characterised as a goddess who is responsible for daily life, providing good or bad things, venerated in the house, maybe close to the hearth (</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gunni</hi><hi >), and in the </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >alentu</hi><hi >-room dedicated to the family cult (Taracha 2017) and not in big temples. </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Darawa is a Luwian goddess, but she is also mentioned side by side with Hattian gods. This interference or interaction suggests a cultural contact zone where Luwian and Hattian traditions could mix with each other. There are a few arguments which allow to define the geographical area of this exchange zone: KBo 7.36 mentions the fate-goddess with her Luwian name </hi><hi rend="italic" >Gulza</hi><hi >- and one might remember that also in the Palaic milieu the fate-goddesses Gulzanikeš are known. This common tradition of the Luwian and Palaic milieu can be a slight hint that we should look for Darawa more in northern Luwian areas than in the South or Southwest. Such a “northern” location can, at least, indirectly also be supported by the name Piyama-Tarawa, whose location in the town of Šuruwa is to be sought in a northern Luwian area. Such a geographical setting makes it quite easy that the Luwian goddess was also introduced to the Hattian milieu at the early Middle Hittite period. Some of the texts of </hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH</hi><hi > 646 are Middle Hittite, and also the queen Walanni can be identified as queen of the early pre-Empire period. </hi></p><p rend="h2" >5. The later development in Hurrian / Kizzuwatnaean milieu</p><p rend="text" ><hi >Already in the early Middle Hittite period Darawa came from northern Luwian areas via the Hattian milieu to the Hittites core-lands. This also leads to a secondary dissemination of the goddess. An important text which links this Luwian background with religious traditions in the central Hittite area and religions concepts at the Hittite court is the early Middle Hittite Prayer to the Sun-goddess of the earth against slander which has harmed the king (KBo 7.28+; </hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH</hi><hi > 371.1). The fragmentary first lines are the end of a ritual that might have “purified” the king, and then the prayer starts invoking several deities (Singer 2002, 22; Steitler 2017, 239-40; Hutter 2021, 116-17). All the sections start with invoking a deity to have mercy with the king and intercede for him. Generally speaking, all deities in the prayer are addressed in the same way, starting with the Sun-goddess of the earth, then the Tutelary deity, followed by the vizier of the Sun-goddess and the servants of the Sun-goddess. The next section addresses Darawa (KBo 7.28+ obv. 27-31, slightly adapted from Singer 2002, 23):</hi></p><p rend="quotation_b" >Mercy, o Darawa! May this be yours and you keep eating and drinking. Mention [the king favourably] before the Sun-goddess of the earth! Pronounce the king’s name [favourably before] the Sun-goddess of the earth. [If] his father, his mother, his brother, his sister, [his in-law or his companion] defamed [him], do not let him do so.</p><p rend="text" ><hi >The next sections address Paraya, the chief of the eunuchs, the chief of the barbers, and </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >ilašši. Then all the invoked deities are beseeched to come and bring well-being that the king may prosper. The setting of the prayer in the context of the royal court is evident, and in my impression, this might be the only text with Darawa in the “official religion” of the state for the benefit of the king. Darawa’s integration in this prayer can be explained from her function as goddess connected with the household as mentioned above, therefore she might be a suitable goddess to be addressed in the case of slander on the part of the members of the family – father, mother, brother, sister, in-law. But it remains a single and isolated occurrence of the goddess in the context of a royal prayer.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Three other texts from the Hurrian or Kizzuwatnaean milieu should be mentioned at the end, but as far as I can see they show no connection with each other. The mythological text KUB 36.32 (</hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH</hi><hi > 351.1, Middle Hittite) about the god Ea mentions the Darawa-goddesses together with the mother-goddesses, the fate-goddesses and another deity, whose name can not be fully restored, as only </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="italic" >I-li-</hi><hi >[ can be read two times due to the fragmentary tablet (KUB 36.32 III 14, [16]). The cultural setting of the myth is within the Hurrian sphere, as we can deduce from the god Ea and the river Aranza</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >. Another passage mentioning Darawa is the ritual KUB 9.28 (</hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH</hi><hi > 442; late New Hittite) where Darawa appears in a list of gods as recipients of ritual treatment: </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >ištar</hi><hi rend="italic" >-iš</hi><hi >, Ninatta, Kulitta, Darawa, the Gulša-goddesses and </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >ilašši occur side by side (I 7-9; III 1-4; see also KBo 27.49, 6-7) combining Darawa with the Hurrian or Kizzuwatnaean sphere. The last example also comes from the Hurrian milieu. KBo 54.72 + KUB 60.153 (</hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH</hi><hi > 492, New Hittite) is a ritual which should incline the gods benevolently to the king on the occasion of the building of a new town. For the ritual treatment, many gods (most of them with Hurrian background) are seated and they receive offerings. Among these deities also Darawa is mentioned twice (KUB 60.153, 10; KBo 54.71 II 4), but we cannot learn about a special function of her in this ritual of the Hurrian sphere. Even if the topic of the ritual might be on the “royal focus” for building a new (capital) city, it does not denote a high status of Darawa within the pantheon of the Hittite Empire. As in KBo 54.71 II 4 the name is misspelled </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="italic" >Da-u-i-ya-aš</hi><hi > (instead of </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="italic" >Da-ra-u-i-ya-aš</hi><hi >), it further may be an indication that Darawa was also relatively unknown among the Hurrian milieu and one can even speculate if there might have been some mix-up with the Hurrian goddess Darru (e.g.</hi><hi >, KBo 20.113 III 12) who belongs to the entourage of </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular">Ḫ</hi>ebat<hi > or with Taruwi (KUB 24.7 I 23). </hi></p><p rend="h2" >6. Conclusion</p><p rend="text" ><hi >Drawing a history of the Luwian goddess Darawa, I suggest the following reconstruction of her background and development. Darawa, attested first in the Kaneš period, has her origin in the northern parts of the Luwian area which facilitates her contact with the Hattian milieu in the Hittite core lands since the early Middle Hittite period, as we learn from the reference to queen Walanni. As she is regularly mentioned in close connection with the fate-goddess(es) and judging from her name, we can say that her function is to provide good (and evil) to humans. Thus, she is similar to the fate-goddess(es) but she must be kept apart from Gulša. This function connects her with the household and “private” cult which allows – in Hattian milieu – her relation to Kuduili and Kuduša</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ili. As a goddess of the “family” or the household she has relevance also for the queen as can be seen in a festival of a queen (</hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH</hi><hi > 646.1) and in the </hi><hi rend="italic" >mugawar</hi><hi > (</hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH</hi><hi > 335.7.2). Despite the queen celebrating her in the festival and also the integration of her among the gods addressed in the royal prayer to the Sun-goddess of the earth against slander, Darawa never was included in the state pantheon of the Hittites. But in the Empire period she is also mentioned in some texts from the Hurrian and Kizzuwatnaean milieu, as a result of a widely spread “syncretism” in the Hittite Empire.</hi></p><p rend="h2" >Bibliography</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Archi, Alfonso. 2013. “The Anatolian Fate-Goddesses and their Different Traditions.” In <hi rend="italic">Diversity and Standardization: Perspectives on social and political norms in the ancient Near East</hi>, eds. <hi >Eva Cancik-Kirschbaum, Jörg Klinger, and Gerfrid G. W. Müller, 1-26. Berlin: Akademie Verlag.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Bawanypeck, Daliah. 2005. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Die Rituale der Auguren</hi><hi >. Heidelberg: Universitätsverlag Winter (THeth 25).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Cammarosano, Michele. 2018. <hi rend="italic">Hittite Local Cults</hi>. Atlanta: Society of Biblical Literature (WAW 40).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Cammarosano, Michele. 2021. <hi rend="italic">At the Interface of Religion and Administration: The Hittite Cult Inventories. </hi>Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (StBoT 68).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Fuscagni, Francesco. 2002. “Walanni e due nuove possibili sequenze di regine ittite.” In <hi rend="italic">Anatolia Antica. Studi in memoria di Fiorella Imparati</hi>, eds. Stefano de Martino, and Franca Pecchioli Daddi, 289-297. Firenze: LoGisma (Eothen 11).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Groddek, Detlev.</hi><hi >  2002. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Hethitische Texte in Transkription: KBo 30.</hi><hi > Dresden: Verlag der TU (DBH 2).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Groddek, Detlev. 2008. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Hethitische Texte in Transkription: KBo 22</hi><hi >. </hi>Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (DBH 24).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Hawkins, David J. 2006. “The Inscription.” In <hi rend="italic">A New Luwian Stele and the Cult of the Storm-God at Til Barsib-Masuwari</hi>, ed. Guy Bunnens, 11-31. Louvain: Peeters.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Hecker, Karl. 2004/18. “Altassyrische Texte.” In <ref target="https://www.hethport.uni-wuerzburg.de/altass/">https://www.hethport.uni-wuerzburg.de/altass/</ref>, last visited 02/08/2023.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Hutter, Manfred. 2003. “Aspects of Luwian Religion.” In <hi rend="italic">The Luwians</hi>, ed. Craig H. Melchert, 211-80. Leiden: Brill (HdO I/68).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Hutter, Manfred: 2019. “The Luwian Rituals of Kuwattalla: Thoughts on their Re-Arrangement.” In <hi rend="italic">IX. Uluslararası Hititoloji Kongresi Bildirileri. Çorum 08-14 Eylül 2014. 1. Cilt</hi>, ed. <hi >Aygül Süel, 335-58. Çorum: Dumat Ofset.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Hutter, Manfred. 2021. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Religionsgeschichte Anatoliens. Vom Ende des dritten bis zum Beginn des ersten Jahrtausends.</hi><hi > Stuttgart: Kohlhammer.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Hutter-Braunsar, Sylvia. 2011. “Vergleichende Untersuchungen zu den Texten über eine aus Zorn verschwundene Gottheit.” In </hi><hi rend="italic" >Hethitische Literatur: Überlieferungsprozesse, Textstrukturen, Ausdrucksformen und Nachwirken</hi><hi >, eds. Manfred Hutter, and Sylvia Hutter-Braunsar, 129-44. </hi>Münster: Ugarit-Verlag (AOAT 391).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Kloekhorst, Alwin. 2019. <hi rend="italic">Kanišite Hittite: The Earliest Attested Record of Indo-European</hi>. Leiden: Brill (HdO I/132).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Laroche, Emmanuel. 1966. <hi rend="italic">Les noms des Hittites</hi>. Paris: Klincksieck.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Melchert, Craig H. 1993. <hi rend="italic">Cuneiform Luvian Lexicon</hi>. Chapel Hill: self-published.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Otten, Heinrich. 1971. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Ein hethitisches Festritual (KBo XIX 128)</hi><hi >. </hi>Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (StBoT 13).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Popko, Maciej. 1995. <hi rend="italic">Religions of Asia Minor</hi>. Warsaw: Academic Publishing Dialog.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Prechel, Doris. 2002. “Betrachtungen zum Ritual der Pupuwanni.” </hi>In <hi rend="italic">Silva Anatolica: Anatolian Studies Presented to Maciej Popko on the Occasion of His 65</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-13">th</hi><hi rend="italic"> Birthday,</hi> ed. <hi >Piotr Taracha, 277-88. Warsaw: Agade. </hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Schuster, Hans-Siegfried. 2002. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Die </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >attisch-hethitischen Bilinguen: II. Textbearbeitungen. Teil 2 und 3</hi><hi >. Leiden: Brill (DMOA 17/2).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Singer, Itamar. 2002. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Hittite Prayers</hi><hi >. </hi>Atlanta: Society of Biblical Literature (WAW 11).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Soysal, Oğuz. 2004. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Hattischer Wortschatz in hethitischer Überlieferung</hi><hi >. Leiden: Brill (HdO I/74).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Starke, Frank. 1990. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Untersuchungen zur Stammbildung des keilschrift-luwischen Nomens</hi><hi >. </hi>Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (StBoT 31).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Steitler, Charles W. 2017. <hi rend="italic">The Solar Deities of Bronze Age Anatolia: Studies in Texts of the Early Hittite Kingdom</hi>. <hi >Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (StBoT 62).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Taracha, Piotr. 2000. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Ersetzen und Entsühnen: Das mittelhethitische Ersatzritual für den Großkönig Tut</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >alija (CTH *448.4) und verwandte Texte</hi><hi >. Leiden: Brill (CHANE 5).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Taracha, Piotr. 2017. “Hittite </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-13">É</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >alentuwa</hi><hi >- Revisited.” </hi><hi rend="italic" >Altorientalische Forschungen</hi><hi > 44: 101-110.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Tischler, Johann. 1991. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Hethitisches etymologisches Glossar. Teil III, Lief. 8: T, D/1</hi><hi >. Innsbruck: Rauchdruck.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Trémouille, Marie-Claude. 2004. “Un rituel de la reine pour plusieurs DINGIR.MA</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >.” In </hi><hi rend="italic" >Studia Anatolica et Varia: Mélanges offerts au Professeur René Lebrun (volume II)</hi><hi >, eds. Michel Mazoyer, and Olivier Casabonne, 337-49. Paris: l’Harmattan.  </hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Zinko, Michaela, and Zinko, Christian. 2019. “Tempelwirtschaft und Kultinventare: Sind Kultinventare Quellen für ökonomische Verhältnisse? Untersucht an KBo 2.1.” In </hi><hi rend="italic" >Economy of Religions in Anatolia. </hi><hi rend="italic">From the Early Second to the Middle of the First Millennium BCE,</hi> eds. <hi >Manfred Hutter, and Sylvia Hutter-Braunsar, 181-199. Münster: Ugarit-Verlag (AOAT 467).</hi></p><p rend="editorial_metadata_author" >Manfred Hutter, University of Bonn, Germany, <ref target="mailto:mhutter@uni-bonn.de">mhutter@uni-bonn.de</ref></p><p rend="editorial_metadata_polices" >Referee List (DOI 1<ref target="https://doi.org/10.36253/fup_referee_list">0.36253/fup_referee_list</ref>)</p><p rend="editorial_metadata_polices" >FUP Best Practice in Scholarly Publishing (DOI <ref target="https://doi.org/10.36253/fup_best_practice">10.36253/fup_best_practice</ref>)</p><p rend="editorial_metadata_book" >Manfred Hutter, <hi rend="italic">The Luwian Goddess Darawa</hi>, © Author(s), <ref target="http://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/legalcode">CC BY 4.0</ref>, DOI <ref target="https://doi.org/10.36253/979-12-215-0109-4.11">10.36253/979-12-215-0109-4.11</ref>, in Livio Warbinek, Federico Giusfredi (edited by), <hi rend="CharOverride-18">Theonyms, Panthea and Syncretisms in Hittite Anatolia and Northern Syria. Proceedings of the TeAI Workshop Held in Verona, March 25-26, 2022</hi>, pp. -108, 2023, published by Firenze University Press, ISBN 979-12-215-0109-4, DOI <ref target="https://doi.org/10.36253/979-12-215-0109-4">10.36253/979-12-215-0109-4</ref></p><p rend="h1_chapter" >Kubaba and other Divine Ladies of the Syro-Anatolian Iron Age: Developmental Trajectories, Local Variations, and Interregional Interactions</p><p rend="h1_author" >Nathan Lovejoy, Alvise D.G. Matessi<hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-181-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-181">1</ref></hi></hi></p><p rend="h1_indexAbstract ParaOverride-6" ><hi rend="bold" >Abstract</hi><hi >: </hi>Already by the Late Bronze Age, culturally distinct cults of Kubaba existed throughout the region controlled by the Hittite Empire. After the fall of the empire and the fragmentation of the political landscape of the Syro-Anatolian region, these cults persisted in local contexts, developing along their own trajectories, and thus producing hypostases of the goddess with unique roles, modes of expression, and perhaps aliases. However, these local variations did not evolve in a vacuum, but in many cases through a process of interregional and intercultural interactions. This paper will examine these processes along with the resultant expressions of local cults of Kubaba, demonstrating specific trajectories for interactions between neighboring groups, along with selective adaptations and rejections of foreign cultic concepts. Preliminary results suggest an interesting convergence between these cults and certain sociolinguistic boundaries within the region, perhaps connected to communities with shared group identities.</p><p rend="h2" >1. Introduction</p><p rend="text" ><hi >Already by the Late Bronze Age, culturally distinct cults of Kubaba existed throughout the region controlled by the Hittite Empire. After the fall of the empire and the fragmentation of the political landscape of the Syro-Anatolian region, these cults persisted in local contexts, developing along their own trajectories, and thus producing hypostases of the goddess with unique roles, modes of expression, and perhaps aliases. However, these local variations did not evolve in a vacuum, but in many cases through a process of interregional and intercultural interactions. This paper will examine these processes along with the resultant expressions of local cults of Kubaba and other perhaps related goddesses, demonstrating specific trajectories for interactions between neighboring groups, along with selective adaptations and rejections of foreign cultic concepts. Preliminary results suggest an interesting convergence between these cults and certain sociolinguistic boundaries within the region</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-180-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-180">2</ref></hi></hi><hi >, perhaps connected to communities with shared group identities</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-179-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-179">3</ref></hi></hi><hi >. Due to increasing agreement that Greek </hi><hi rend="italic" >Kybele</hi><hi > and Phrygian </hi><hi rend="italic" >Matar </hi><hi >(</hi><hi rend="italic" >Kubileya</hi><hi >) were not western derivatives of Kubaba based on historical and art historical analyses (Roller 1999; Hutter 2017; 2021, see esp. 315 note 114), and now a linguistic argument even for Kubaba’s disassociation from Lydian </hi><hi rend="italic" >Kufaws/Kuwaws</hi><hi > and Greek </hi><hi rend="italic" >Kubebe</hi><hi > (Oreshko 2021)</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2"><hi xml:id="footnote-178-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-178">4</ref></hi></hi><hi >, we limit our investigation to the Syro-Anatolian region (Fig. 1), where Kubaba’s identity is less questionable, and extend our search into the Levant more tentatively. From this corpus, it will become clear that the cults of Kubaba did not evolve in any linear fashion within the region, nor can the cults of any particular locale be ascribed to any single source. However, certain regional tendencies seem to illustrate boundaries that limit the interaction between local cults of Kubaba, such as the Taurus range, and specific avenues for the transmission of cultic concepts, for instance along the Upper Euphrates.</hi></p><p><graphic url="xml-web-resources/image/Fig._1.jpg" rend="img _idGenObjectAttribute-1" mimeType="image/jpeg"/></p><p rend="caption_figure" >Fig. 1. General map of the study area with key Iron Age sites and regions. (Graphics: Alvise Matessi).</p><p rend="h2" >2. Kubaba’s many cults</p><p rend="text" ><hi >The cult of Kubaba, best known for its connection with Iron Age Karkemiš, was active already in the Late Bronze Age Hurrian cultic landscape of Cilicia and northwest Syria. Onomastics with the theophoric element are known from Alalakh from as early as the 17</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >th</hi><hi > or 16</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >th</hi><hi > century BC, with increased popularity in the 15</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >th</hi><hi > century BC (Laroche 1960, 116). Several Hittite rituals provide evidence for Kubaba’s role in the cults of Kizzuwatna, and a variety of other Hittite texts confirm her presence in Karkemiš, already paired in some cases with the tutelary deity Kar</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi >u</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi >a (Hutter 2017, 114-15). Continued interactions between these regions almost certainly resulted in an amalgamation of Levantine, northern Syrian, and southern Anatolian influences in the Syro-Anatolian region in the post-Hittite period, and evidence for the prominence of one tradition or another, alongside specific innovations, can be found in the various local hypostases of the Iron Age.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >During the Iron Age, these cults continued to spread throughout the Syro-Anatolian region, where Kubaba is invoked in various capacities, suggesting a number of local or regional cults.  And while the cult of Kubaba is perhaps most explicitly dominant at Karkemiš, where it was central to the kingdom alongside those of Tarhunza and Kar</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >u</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >a as a sort of divine triad (Hawkins 1981), it should not be imagined as the source of the cult in all Iron Age references to the deity.  For instance, as Hutter has recently suggested, Tabalean texts appear to reflect a primarily Kizzuwatnean tradition, pairing Kubaba with other deities from that pantheon, and only secondarily reflecting the influence of Karkemišean traditions (2017, 116). With that in mind, the following sections aim to define the local hypostases of the goddess best known from Karkemiš with her many aliases and corresponding roles within the cults of the Syro-Anatolian regions.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >In Karkemiš, by the beginning of the 10</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >th</hi><hi > century BC, the local cult of Kubaba was already thriving and the goddess herself was invoked alongside the Storm-god in support of Ura-Tar</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >unza, the Great King of Karkemiš (KARKAMIŠ A4b; also on KH.11.O.400 Stele of Suhi I). Around the same time, Kubaba acted alongside her likely consort Kar</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >u</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >a as litigator in curse formulae (KARKAMIŠ A14b+a). Later in the same century, a divine triad of Tar</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >unza, Kar</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >u</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >a, and Kubaba appears to formalize during the reign of Katuwa, together acting to sacralize his royal power, legitimate his rule, and provide consequences for those who oppose him, all spelled out upon the urban monuments of his domain (KARKAMIŠ A11a, A11b+c, A12). While these deities could also act in various pairs or individually with relatively equal status (KARKAMIŠ A2+3, A13d), Kubaba’s particular importance is demonstrated by references to her temple (KARKAMIŠ A23, A26a1+2), likely located atop the acropolis (Woolley 1952, 210), seemingly only matched by that of the Storm-god, and by her distinct title: Queen of Karkemiš (KARKAMIŠ A20a1+2, A25a).</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >While we lack certain evidence for the 9</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >th</hi><hi > century Karkemišean cult of Kubaba, the rich corpus of 8</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >th</hi><hi > century sources suggests a continuity of the institution with only minor innovations made by individual rulers. For instance, the inscriptions of Yariri include similar variable groupings of Tar</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >unza, Kubaba, and/or Kar</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >u</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >a, but interestingly with the addition of the Sun-god in an equal position, perhaps an expression of the ruler’s personal beliefs; in each case, these gods are invoked in support of Yariri’s position or for the benefit of the royal family, with Kubaba addressed individually on multiple occasions (KARKAMIŠ A6, A15b, KARKAMIŠ stone bowl).</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Similarly, Kamani explicitly credits Kar</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >u</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >a and Kubaba for legitimating his succession, building a temple and ‘honored precinct’ for Kubaba, Queen of Karkemiš, in much the same way as his ancestor; he even suggests a regional importance of Kubaba’s cult, justifying his building project as a place for other kings and lords to come worship his tutelary goddess (Stele of Kubaba by Kamani: K A31+A30b1-3; Marchetti and Peker 2018). Likewise, Kamani frequently invokes the divine triad as litigators for his curse formulae, but at this time with a broader range of concerns: not only matters of royal power, but also administrative concerns, such as the sale of homes or estates, or a city charter (CEKKE, KARKAMIŠ A4a, A25b). The remaining references to Kubaba from Karkemiš, mostly dated between the 9</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >th</hi><hi > and 8</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >th</hi><hi > centuries BC, all attest to a similar role and position of the deity (KARKAMIŠ A21+A20b, A13a-c, A15e, A18e, A18i-j, ANKARA, </hi>KÖRKÜN<hi >)</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-177-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-177">5</ref></hi></hi><hi >. In Karkemiš, Kubaba was a top-tier goddess, who was active in royal legitimation and power and as guarantor of royal proclamations and, in the 8</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >th</hi><hi > century, in matters of urban administration.</hi></p><p><graphic url="xml-web-resources/image/Fig._2.jpg" rend="img _idGenObjectAttribute-1" mimeType="image/jpeg"/></p><p rend="caption_figure" >Fig. 2. Stele of Kubaba commissioned by Kamani and discovered at Karkemiš (Marchetti and Peker 2018, 91 Fig. 16)</p><p rend="text" ><hi >Visual representations of Kubaba from Karkemiš are limited (Fig. 2). From the late 10</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >th</hi><hi > century BC, a relief from the Processional Way depicting a seated goddess upon a recumbent lion, wearing a polos and veil, and holding a mirror and pomegranate, can be confidently ascribed as representing Kubaba, though no inscription names her as such (Orthmann 1971, F/7b). Another roughly contemporaneous relief depicts a goddess with a decorated horned polos and veil, and holding a pomegranate; while the other hand is missing, many have proposed that it may have held a mirror (Orthmann 1971, C/3). However, another goddess on a nearby relief is represented in much the same way, except with a pomegranate and a stalk of grain, suggesting that she may be a separate deity altogether, perhaps the Hittite Maliya or the unspecified local Grain-god(dess) (Orthmann 1971, C/1 with discussion on 276-77)</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-176-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-176">6</ref></hi></hi><hi >. A last stele from around the 10</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >th</hi><hi > century BC depicts Kubaba with a prominent horned polos but no veil; she holds a mirror and pomegranate and stands below a winged sun disc (Orthmann 1971, Biricek 1)</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-175-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-175">7</ref></hi></hi><hi >. From the later kings of Karkemiš, only Kamani’s Stele of Kubaba, thus dated to the first half of the 8</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >th</hi><hi > century BC, assuredly depicts the goddess; there, she stands in a long robe and ornamental jewelry, crowned by a decorated polos with hair falling below, and she holds a decorative mirror in her left hand (Orthmann 1971, K/1; Marchetti and Peker 2018). A final relief from Karkemiš, probably dated to the 8</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >th</hi><hi > century, depicts a seated goddess holding a mirror and wearing a highly decorated robe and veil, perhaps also Kubaba (Orthmann 1971, K/6). In all, it appears that, at Karkemiš, Kubaba’s defining features include her polos, long robe, and veil, as well as a mirror and, often, a pomegranate held in her hands. Her posture – standing or seated – may have some meaning, but none that the current evidence can suggest. Her relationship with the lion is likewise nondescript, except perhaps for its symbolism of royal power, as suggested by Lynn Roller (1999, 49).</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >In the Masuwarean tradition of nearby Tell Ahmar, at least for the period of king </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi><hi >amiyata around end of the 10</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >th</hi><hi > century BC, Kubaba appears to have a much less prominent role. While she still acts as royal legitimator and litigator of curse formulae, the goddess so important at Karkemiš appears in the middle or end of long lists of deities, and never in a primary position. On the other hand, her proximity to Kar</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >u</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >a in almost all Masuwarean inscriptions suggests that this local cult of Kubaba is still reflective of Karkemišean traditions, if not the hierarchy of the pantheon (TELL AHMAR 1, 2, 6, ALEPPO 2).</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Maraş provides little insight into the cult of Kubaba, with only a single explicit reference to the goddess. However, this undated and poorly preserved fragment of an in</hi><hi >scribed block mentions Kubaba alongside Kar</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >u</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >a, clearly in the Karkemišean tradition </hi><hi >(MARAŞ 10). Additionally, the monuments of Maraş provide a robust corpus of examples of elite mortal women wearing the same polos and veil as Kubaba, and even holding a mirror in several cases, in their depictions on funerary stelae (Orthmann 1971, B/7 [MARAŞ 2], A/2 [MARAŞ 12], B/14, B/19, and MARAŞ 15). The attire of these women appears to reflect a standard style of dress for elite women, whether mortal or divine, and likely only serve as an indicator of gender and social status, not in any way connected to any specific personal identity (Fig. 3)</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-174-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-174">8</ref></hi></hi><hi >. Together with the mirror, however, this iconographic assemblage seems to imply some connection with the goddess, perhaps suggesting that Kubaba had some chthonic role at least in the areas where her semiotic markers were attached to the deceased.</hi></p><p><graphic url="xml-web-resources/image/Fig._3.jpg" rend="img _idGenObjectAttribute-1" mimeType="image/jpeg"/></p><p rend="caption_figure" >Fig. 3. Funerary stele from Maraš depicting two women with attributes common to Kubaba (Tayfun Bilgin, <ref target="http://www.hittitemonuments.com">www.hittitemonuments.com</ref>, 1. 77, last visited 02/08/2023)</p><p rend="text" ><hi >The situation in Malatya is even more epigraphically limited, but pictorial evidence provides some insight. Most informative is a late 10</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >th</hi><hi > century BC rough stone stele bearing an incised Hieroglyphic Luwian inscription and a depiction of two deities beneath a winged sun disc (Fig. 4). The two figures are identified as Kar</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >u</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >a, depicted standing astride a lion and wielding a spear and what might be lighting or grain stalks, and Kubaba, who sits in a chair upon the back of a bull, wearing a polos and veil, and holding a mirror before her (Orthmann 1971, B/4). The pairing immediately connects the monument with the Karkemišean cultic milieu. The peculiar writing of Kar</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >u</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >a’s name, including the sign CERVUS</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-11" >2</hi><hi > before the syllabic spelling, however, has led Hawkins to suggest that this might be a Karkemišean form of the Stag-god Runtiya (MALATYA 13). This would indicate, then, that the Malatyan cult of Kubaba – if the conceptualization of her consort is any indicator – is reflective of a hybrid tradition that we may call “Luwo-Karkemišean</hi><hi >”</hi><hi > as it combines elements of Luwian religion of Anatolian origin with cults peculiar to Karkemiš. Perhaps this form of cult emerged in Malatya in response to the regional dominance of Karkemiš. While no other references to Kubaba are known from Malatya, it is worth noting that two other reliefs depict non-divine women wearing a polos and veil, appearing quite similar to Kubaba. One woman, identified as Prince(ss) Tuwati, pours a libation for a goddess before her upon a relief orthostat (Orthmann 1971, A/7; MALATYA 6), while another woman is depicted in at a mortuary repast on a fragmentary monument, unfortunately any object she might have held is lost in a break (Orthmann 1971, B/3; MALATYA 2). These two examples further demonstrate the problem of identifying Kubaba or aspects of her cult: while the former is clearly labeled as a royal figure, the latter appears to have been labeled with a secondary inscription, confusing the matter even more, but perhaps connected to Kubaba through a chthonic role, as suggested in Maraş.</hi></p><p><graphic url="xml-web-resources/image/Fig._4.jpg" rend="img _idGenObjectAttribute-1" mimeType="image/jpeg"/></p><p rend="caption_figure" >Fig. 4. Stele of Kubaba and Kar<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>u<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>a from Arslantepe (Tayfun Bilgin, <ref target="http://www.hittitemonuments.com">www.hittitemonuments.com</ref>, 1. 77, last visited 02/08/2023)</p><p rend="text" ><hi >Kummu</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ean Kubaba provides another example of a mixed local cult active around the end of the 9</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >th</hi><hi > century BC during the reign of Šuppliuliuma. While the goddess is found individually in some inscriptions (BOYBEYPINARI 1, 2), she is also commonly found alongside, among other local deities, Runtiya. This deity appears to fully replace Kar</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >u</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >a in the more Luwo-dominant cultic milieu, albeit still recognizing the role of the tutelary consort of the Karkamisean Kubaba (ANCOZ 1, 5, 7, and probably </hi>K<hi rend="CharOverride-6">Ȃ</hi>HTA<hi > 1). Her role remains that of litigator in most cases where context is preserved, though she is also the target of offerings and dedications by several royal figures. Even more striking is the title that accompanies her name in every attestation from the region; in Kummu</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >, she is known always as </hi><hi rend="italic" >Ala</hi><hi >-Kubaba or Lady Kubaba. While this is reminiscent, in some regard, of her title ‘</hi><hi rend="italic" >Queen</hi><hi > of Karkemiš’, it may also provide a conceptual connection to several southern hypostases of the deity, namely the Divine </hi><hi rend="italic" >Queen</hi><hi > of the Land of Palastina and </hi><hi rend="italic" >Pahalat</hi><hi > of Hama, to which we will return later. Only one fragmentary relief depicting the goddess is known from the region, but it appears to depict her in standard garb, seated, and holding a pomegranate in the one preserved hand (</hi><hi >Orthmann 1971, Ancuzköy</hi><hi > 1).</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >The Tabalean Kubaba is known from sources dating to about the second half of the 8</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >th</hi><hi > century BC. In most cases, the inscriptions are reflective of a Hurro-Luwian cultic tradition, likely a product of the strong presence of the Late Bronze Age cults of Kizzuwatna just beyond the Taurus (Hutter 2017, 116). Kubaba is most often found alongside Tar</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >unza, sometimes paired with Ea, and occasionally with other traditionally Hurrian gods like </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi><hi >ebat, Šarruma, and Alašuwa. She mostly functions as a litigator in curse formulae (</hi>KAYSERİ<hi >, KARABURUN), in one case through her agent “the </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi><hi >ASAMI-dog of Kubaba” (KULULU 1), but is also found receiving dedications following a royal building project, perhaps including shrines(?) (</hi>ÇİFTLİK<hi >; perhaps something similar in KULULU 5), and in a late inscription providing favor to a local ruler (BULGARMADEN). While these examples are suggestive of a primarily Kizzuwatnean tradition behind the local cult of Kubaba, one Tabalean reference to Kubaba of Karkemiš in a curse formula of a subject of Wašušarma is indicative of cultural interaction in the cultic sphere (SULTANHAN), perhaps expressed through a Karkemišean elite transplant or an extension of the Karkemišean cult into the Tabalean population.</hi></p><p><graphic url="xml-web-resources/image/Fig._5.jpg" rend="img _idGenObjectAttribute-1" mimeType="image/jpeg"/></p><p rend="caption_figure" >Fig. 5. Stele appearing to represent Kubaba from Domuztepe in Cilicia (Tayfun Bilgin, <ref target="http://www.hittitemonuments.com">www.hittitemonuments.com</ref>, v. 1.77, last visited 02/08/2023)</p><p rend="text" ><hi >While those regions from the Upper Euphrates to the South-Central Anatolia appear to represent a continuum of cultic traditions as they concern the goddess Kubaba, with Karkemišean and SC Anatolian poles, the territories south of the Taurus and along the Northern Levant are indicative of transformations beyond the Hurro-Anatolian realm. Firstly, Cilician Kubaba is known only from a single 9</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >th</hi><hi > century BC stele from the site of Domuztepe (</hi>Çambel and Özyar<hi > 2003, 149-56). The stele in not inscribed, but it depicts the goddess in her long robe and veil, probably with polos, though the head is damaged (Fig. 5). She holds a mirror out in front of her in her left hand, which, together with the winged sun disc positioned above her, clearly marks her as Kubaba, whether known by that name or another. The only other deity known from the site is the Storm-god, depicted on another slightly smaller stele. In this early stage, it is difficult to say much of the cult of Kubaba, but nothing suggests external influences, and one might hazard to guess that the local Kizzuwatnean cult persisted with little change well into the Iron Age. However, it appears that around the second half of the 8</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >th</hi><hi > century BC, Kubaba may have lost her local significance. With the new cosmopolitan cultic landscape best illustrated by the monuments at Karatepe and characterized by a mixture of Luwian and Phoenician cultural features, it would seem that the Hurro-Anatolian goddess had no place in the </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi><hi >iyawan pantheon, as she was not included in any inscription, nor represented in any later sculptural monuments of the polity.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Across the Amanus, the </hi><hi >Sam’alian</hi><hi > inscription on the </hi>Ördekburnu<hi > stele, dated around </hi><hi >the end of the 9</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >th</hi><hi > century BC, refers to a Kubaba of Aram, most probably reflecting a resilience of a local, northern Levantine tradition, which is supported by the goddess’ pairing with Rakib-El, the dynastic god of Sam’al (Lemaire and Sass 2013). Younger has recently proposed that this manifestation of Kubaba should be identified with a cult centered at Arpad, the capital of Bit-Agusi (2020, 6), perhaps suggesting a regional prominence. The late 8</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >th</hi><hi > century BC funerary stele of KTMW from Zincirli appears to reflect the continued evolution of this cult in Sam’al; Kubaba is invoked at the end of a list of deities and immediately before the ‘soul’ of the deceased, all of whom are described partaking in a funerary feast to sacralize the space (Pardee 2009). From this limited evidence, it would seem that, within the Sam’alian context, Kubaba’s role was largely concerned with the afterlife, perhaps imagined as a chthonic deity in a subordinate position to those connected with kingship and important cities. It would also seem, however, that Kubaba was visually defined by the same standards as in the north (Fig. 6); at Zincirli, she appears to be depicted twice on relief orthostats wearing a robe, veil, and horned polos, and holding a mirror and pomegranate in her hands (Orthmann 1971, B/13b). While dress alone would not be enough to suggest this identification, the horn upon her polos and Kubaba’s divine implements leave little doubt of her identity.</hi></p><p><graphic url="xml-web-resources/image/Fig._6.jpg" rend="img _idGenObjectAttribute-1" mimeType="image/jpeg"/></p><p rend="caption_figure" >Fig. 6. Orthostats from Zincirli possibly depicting Kubaba flanking a Storm-god (Tayfun Bilgin, <ref target="http://www.hittitemonuments.com">www.hittitemonuments.com</ref>, v. 1.77, last visited 02/08/2023)</p><p rend="text" ><hi >In Bit-Agusi, the cult of Kubaba appears in the Levantine cultic context as she stands alongside Reshef in the text of an 8</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >th</hi><hi > century BC inscribed stele fragment from Tell Sifr, in the vicinity of Aleppo, thus lending support to Younger’s hypothesis of an Aramaic cult of Kubaba located nearby. Above the text are remnants of a relief preserving feet standing upon the hindquarters of a quadruped, perhaps a bull referring to the Storm-god, or even a stag referring directly to Reshef, named in the text (Tocci 1962, 21-2; Niehr 2014, 155; Bunnens 2006, 110). Without further evidence to distinguish more local hypostases, we might imagine the cults of Sam’al and Bit-Agusi being one and exhibiting expressly Levantine or Aramaic characteristics, quite separate from the traditions of Karkemiš or South-Central Anatolia</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-173-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-173">9</ref></hi></hi><hi >.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >As early as the 11</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >th</hi><hi > century BC, the northern Levantine kingdom of Palastina appears to have been interested in the cult of Karkemišean Kubaba, attested in a fragmentary inscription from the temple of the Storm-god at Aleppo (ALEPPO 7). Only one other reference to the deity comes from the Amuq Plain: a roughly 9</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >th</hi><hi >-8</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >th</hi><hi > centuries BC inscription on a building block found in secondary context, which invokes Kubaba and the </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi><hi >arranean Moon-God as litigators in a curse formula, two deities often paired in the north Syrian tradition of Karkemiš, but not explicitly linking the traditions; the author of the inscription appears to be a Runti(ya)wari, or the like, providing an alternative connection through the theophoric element to the SC Anatolian traditions (TULEIL 2)</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-172-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-172">10</ref></hi></hi><hi >. In any case, these incredibly fragmentary inscriptions, separated by several centuries, can provide little insight into the development of the cult of Kubaba in this region.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >This limited corpus of monuments may be expanded, however, if we accept a suggestion of </hi><hi >Annick Payne: the Divine Queen of the Land may be a local manifestation of Kubaba, found within the northern Levant between the Amuq and the area just north of </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi><hi >ama. This is supported by the inclusion of the same theonym within the name of the author of the SHEIZAR inscription: Kupapiya, meaning “Kubaba gave (her)” or “the one of Kubaba” (Payne 2012, 47 not 40). Following the same line of thought, Younger has identified that the Kubaba of Aram on the </hi>Ördekburnu<hi > stele – another funerary stele for a woman named Piya, here lacking the theophoric element of the previous name – served in much the same way as the Divine Queen of the Land (Younger 2020, 6)</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-171-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-171">11</ref></hi></hi><hi >.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >The Divine Queen of the Land is an apparently local deity whose cult was perhaps connected directly to the kingdom of Palastina. This particular goddess is only mentioned by this name in three Hieroglyphic Luwian inscriptions from the region: SHEIZAR and MEHARDE, both dated from the 10</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >th</hi><hi > to early 9</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >th</hi><hi > century BC</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-170-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-170">12</ref></hi></hi><hi >, and </hi><hi >KIRÇOĞLU</hi><hi >, dated to the second half of the 8</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >th</hi><hi > century BC. The earlier inscriptions both appear on funerary stelae for Palastinean royalty. SHEIZAR describes the mortuary affairs of Kupapiya, the wife of Taita, the Hero of Palastina, and invokes the Divine Queen of the Land as the litigator of the curse formula. The stele upon which it is inscribed is undecorated. The MEHARDE inscription begins by identifying the stele as the goddess, likely referring to the female figure depicted on its front (Fig. 7), standing upon a couchant lion and beneath what appears to be a winged sun in the form of the Anatolian Hieroglyph SOL (hieroglyphic sign *191)</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-169-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-169">13</ref></hi></hi><hi >, and declaring that it was made for her by Taita, presumably the same as that in the previous inscription, and possibly represented by the smaller figure in the scene, standing upon the lion’s head. The female figure’s iconography parallels best the characteristics of the Levanto-Egyptian goddess Qudshu/Qedeš, associated with the region already in the Late Bronze Age Canaanite pantheon at Ugarit; her naked standing posture, her Hathor-headdress, the lion beneath her, and the objects (probably flowers) held in her raised hands are all in accordance with images of the goddess found throughout the eastern Mediterranean, perhaps suggesting that Qudshu/Qedeš was the visual inspiration for the depiction of this local goddess (Cornelius 2008, 94-9; Cornelius 2010). The Divine Queen of the Land also serves as litigator in the concluding curse formula (Hawkins 2000, 417). The </hi><hi >KIRÇOĞLU inscription is challenging to interpret in its entirety, but clearly states that an unknown person commissioned the statue upon which the text is inscribed for the benefit of the Divine Queen of the Land, who then honored the commissioner and raised him above his brothers (Hawkins 2000, 384). The statue itself, missing its upper half, appears to be a representation of the goddess. A fourth monument might be added to these three; while uninscribed, the fragmentary Lady of Tayinat statue from the Palastinean capital may, in fact, depict this Divine Queen of the Land</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-168-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-168">14</ref></hi></hi><hi >. In any case, it is clear that this goddess was a chthonic deity, connected with the Palastinean royalty in the underworld</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-167-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-167">15</ref></hi></hi><hi >.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Additional support for this assertion may come from an 8</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >th</hi><hi > century BC inscribed funerary stele discovered at Karkemiš, which invokes a “Divine Lady of the Earth”. While Hawkins has noted the distinction between Land and Earth as possibly signifiying that these are two different deities (2000, 184), they appear to serve the same role as chthonic deities; perhaps the Karkemišean example is an interpretation of the northern Levantine cult.</hi></p><p><graphic url="xml-web-resources/image/Fig._7.jpg" rend="img _idGenObjectAttribute-1" mimeType="image/jpeg"/></p><p rend="caption_figure" >Fig. 7. Funerary stele of Taita (II) of Palastina depicting the Divine Queen of the Land (Hawkins 2000, Pl. 225)</p><p rend="text" >With that, we have reached our last possible alias of Kubaba, which is Canaanite Ba’alat (or Pahalat in hieroglyphic Luwian). While Younger has pointed out the possibility that the Divine Queen of the Land may refer to the goddess Ba’alat, the principal deity of Early Iron Age Byblos and central to the 9<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">th</hi> century BC cultic landscape of <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>ama (2020, 6 note 23; also Hutter 2021, 303), it may be more likely that both goddesses were individual hypostases of a similar conceptualization of divinity (Pongratz-Leisten 2021). In <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>ama, Pahalat serves in a preeminent role around the mid-9<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">th</hi> century BC, in much the same way as Kubaba in Karkemiš. The king Ur<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>ilina constructs a temple for this important goddess and aims to increase revenue for her (HAMA 4). He fills<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">?</hi>/constructs<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">?</hi>/dedicates<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">?</hi> a granary to her (HAMA 8), and erects a stele for her upon the foundation of a city (RESTAN, QAL’AT EL MUDIQ, HINES). And from the available evidence, it appears that Pahalat was only matched in importance with Tar<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>unza (HAMA frag. 1). While this Hamathite cult of Pahalat appears to closely parallel the Karkemišean cult of Kubaba, it is also relfective of a connection with Ba’alat of Byblos, both through their name and through their apparently tutelary role within their respective cities. A further connection might be drawn to Ba’alat in the northern Levantine cult of the Divine Queen of the Land; namely, the figure in the MEHARDE stele is depicted nude with what appears to be a “Hathor-headress”, a feature characteristic of Ba’alat and a product of her longstanding translation with the Egyptian Hathor.</p><p rend="text" ><hi >While many have sought an underlying deity beneath the title of Lady, e.g., Aštarte, Asherah, Hathor, Qudšu/Qedeš, Aphrodite, or Dione (Xella 1994, 196-7; Cross 1997, 28 note 90), it has also been suggested that Ba’alat is treated as a proper name in the Phoenician (Zernecke 2013). This would suggest that Ba’alat is not masking another “real” deity, but stands herself as a locally important goddess with independent traits. However, her adoption by other communities in connection with other deities may suggest certain shared characteristics that allowed for such broad translatability, in the same way that the Divine Queen of the Land, </hi><hi rend="italic" >Ala-</hi><hi > (or Lady) Kubaba, Kubaba of Aram, and Kubaba of Karkemiš may all have stood as unique local or regional deities, easily interpreted by one community or another as their own version of a shared conceptualization of divinity.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Unfortunately, little else is known about Ba’alat and her cult, whether from Byblos or within the Canaanite mythological traditions more broadly. One might seek insight into Ba’alat’s cult through her connection with Hathor. Since both Egyptians and Byblians synchretized the two goddesses as early as the second half of the 3</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >rd</hi><hi > millennium BC (Scandone Matthiae 1987, 401-03; Hart 2005, 65), it stands to reason that they shared fundamental characteristics beyond appearance (Cross 1997, 34 note 129), and likely similar cultic roles. Hathor’s primary roles in Egypt were connected with the well-being of the ruler and with safe passage to the underworld (Scandone Matthiae 1987, 405; Xella 1994, 206; Hart 2005, 66; Smith 2017, 251-55, 384-89), paralleling in many ways the main functions of certain Kubabas south of the Taurus and perhaps also those of Ba’alat. If, in fact, Ba’alat was a goddess connected with both kingship and the underworld, then it is possible that a connection formed between these regional goddesses based on shared roles, providing a foundation for goddesses like the Divine Queen of the Land and Pahalat of Hama, invoked through a title that is also a name, to be conceived with duties to the deceased and to those in power, respectively. These divine Ladies might then have been interpreted through the mixed communities of the northern Levant, with the (re)emergence of a Kubaba of Aram, coopting the imagery and name of Kubaba, and the cultic role of the underworld deities to the south</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-166-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-166">16</ref></hi></hi><hi >. On the other hand, the primary role of Pahalat of </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi><hi >ama as tutelary deity and protector of kingship may indicate a stronger connection with the Karkemišean conceptualization of the premiere goddess of the Iron Age.</hi></p><p rend="h2" >3. The cultural milieu</p><p rend="text" ><hi >The dynamics informing the local persistence, regional circulation and (re)interpretation of Kubaba and her cults during the Iron Age were certainly manifold and complex, but in part they ought to play within broader trajectories of interaction which can be best evaluated against other cultural horizons. The political landscape of the Eastern Mediterranean emerging from historical sources of the Iron Age is largely the result of the disaggregation following the collapse of the Hittite empire, around the early 12</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >th</hi><hi > century BC. In particular, the Kubaba cults as analyzed above mostly circulated within Syro-Anatolian milieus, reproducing in a diverse array of local scenarios several inherited Hittite traits especially reflected in iconographic traditions and the continued use of the Luwian Hieroglyphic script and language</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-165-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-165">17</ref></hi></hi><hi >.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >However, beyond this general continuum, major fault lines can be individuated within the Syro-Anatolian complex. The Taurus, in particular, represented during the Iron Age an imposing watershed, separating on either side different linguistic, artistic and material cultural horizons. While many avenues point in this direction, a most visible divide crossed the linguistic landscape: In fact, the admixture of Luwian and West Semitic languages characterizing southern environments did not spread to the north of the Taurus belt, where epichoric inscriptions up to the 6</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >th</hi><hi > century attest only Luwian and Phrygian</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-164-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-164">18</ref></hi></hi><hi >. Nonetheless, on the background of this general separation, some indirect contacts between north and south certainly occurred. A particularly productive channel of contacts can be especially individuated in the Euphrates area. Karkemiš yielded the only known Phrygian inscription – a single personal name – outside Central and West Anatolia</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-163-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-163">19</ref></hi></hi><hi >, in addition to a few specimens of Central Anatolian Iron Age ceramic wares of the Ali</hi>şar IV type, otherwise absent south of the Taurus<hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-162-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-162">20</ref></hi></hi><hi >. The monuments of Karasu and Malp</hi>ınar<hi >, on the Euphrates valley close to the Atat</hi>ürk Dam<hi >, are the sole representatives in the south of a Syro-Anatolian artistic tradition – the rock-cut reliefs – otherwise typical of Central Anatolia (Ehringhaus 2014, 95-105). More to the north, the Iron Age levels of Arslantepe, the site of Malatya, have yielded mixed ceramic assemblages with both southern and northern influences, including Urartian, Phrygian, Cypro-Phoenician and Syrian Red Slip wares (Manuelli 2013)</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-161-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-161">21</ref></hi></hi><hi >.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >This range of archaeologically documented contacts finely resonates with historical information drawn from textual sources, that cumulatively depict a range of contacts between Mesopotamia, Syria and the Anatolian highlands passing through the Euphrates valley. On one hand, Assyrian military accounts from the 11</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >th</hi><hi > century on consistently mention Malatya or nearby areas as a regular stage en route to Tabal or Urartu. On the other hand, documented relationships between Malatya and the south were also strong. Tiglath-pileser I of Assyria (1114-1076 BC) asserts that he marched to Malatya in a northward movement, after sweeping the Levantine coast and Syria (RIMA 2 A.0.87.4, 24-33). A similar itinerary was perhaps followed some centuries later by Shalmaneser III (859-824 BC), who received tributes from the “lands of </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular">Ḫ</hi>atti<hi >”, i.e. Syria, and then Malatya on his way to Tabal (Yamada 2000, 209-10)</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2"><hi xml:id="footnote-160-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-160">22</ref></hi></hi><hi >. Malatyan rulers of the 11</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >th</hi><hi > century attested on hieroglyphic inscriptions claimed dynastic ties with Karkemiš, and their successors in the 8</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >th</hi><hi > century participated in military coalitions including several Syro-Levantine principalities</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2"><hi xml:id="footnote-159-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-159">23</ref></hi></hi><hi >.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Alongside the Taurus and its stark divide between north and south, the makeup of the Syro-Anatolian world was also shaped by a natural frontier separating east and west, represented by the Amanus mountains. Compared with the Taurus, this natural frontier is much less visible in the material cultural sphere. In fact, multiple interconnections crossed the Amanus range through the Iron Ages, on the foreground of a gradual change in local horizons from coastal areas to inner Syria (Lehmann 2008). However, stronger differences between eastern and western scenarios are encountered in the linguistic milieu. Epichoric Iron Age inscriptions from Cilicia include Luwian-Phoenician bilinguals as well as monolingual Phoenician inscriptions (Yakubovich 2015). By contrast, east of the Amanus, Luwian intermingled in many locales with Aramaic dialects, whereas Phoenician seems to have played only a minor role. The rulers of Sam’al, modern Zinçirli, on the eastern foothills of the Amanus range, used Aramaic and the related Sam’alian language for all their inscriptions, with the one exception of Kulamuwa’s stele, bearing a Phoenician text (KAI 24)</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2"><hi xml:id="footnote-158-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-158">24</ref></hi></hi><hi >.</hi></p><p rend="h2" >4. Concluding remarks: the many cults of Kubaba in their areal contexts</p><p rend="text" ><hi >These dynamics of areal interaction and frontier formation inspire some considerations on the possible trajectories of expansion of Kubaba in the Iron Age (Fig. 8). To begin with, the seemingly marginal role that Kubaba played in Iron Age Cilicia, with the possible sole exception of Domuztepe, stands in stark contrast with the importance that this deity had in Kizzuwatnean traditions of the 2</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >nd</hi><hi > millennium BC. Unless determined by the chance of findings, this pattern becomes significant if compared with the natural and cultural frontiers drawn by the Taurus and the Amanus. Therefore, we can tentatively suggest that the Luwo-Phoenician environment characterizing Cilicia was comparatively less receptive towards Kubaba than the Luwo-Aramaic milieus featured east of the Amanus. This conclusion would resonate well with observations mentioned above about the little currency of Kubaba cults in Phoenician religious traditions in general, which in turn might account for a Phoenician “negative” influence on the persistence of Kubaba cults in Cilicia as well.</hi></p><p><graphic url="xml-web-resources/image/Fig._8.jpg" rend="img _idGenObjectAttribute-1" mimeType="image/jpeg"/></p><p rend="caption_figure" >Fig. 8. Resumptive map of the diffusion of the Kubaba cults in the Syro-Anatolian world, with main linguistic areas and cultural frontiers. (Graphics: Alvise Matessi).</p><p rend="text" ><hi >A second observation, by contrast, regards the prominent status that Kubaba seems to have enjoyed in Tabal. As mentioned above, the characters of the Tabalean cult of Kubaba are suggestive of a local resilience or (re)emergence of Kizzuwatnean traditions from the 2</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >nd</hi><hi > millennium BC. It is possible, however, that interferences with the core area of Kubaba in Syria and the Euphrates area during the Iron Age further fostered its cult in Central Anatolia. Synchronic inputs from abroad might indeed be suggested by the mention of the Karkemišean Kubaba together with other Syrian cults in the curse formula of SULTANH</hi><hi >ANI</hi><hi >. This possibility would tempt us to envisage a sort of “highway” of the Kubaba cults that, following the trajectories examined above, connected Tabal to Karkemiš and the Syrian Euphrates through Malatya. Religious imports deriving from these possible contacts might have hybridized with inherited characters, according to mechanisms of cultural formation that are a trademark of Iron Age interactions in the area.</hi></p><p rend="h2" >Bibliography</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Bunnens, Guy. 2006. <hi rend="italic">Tell Ahmar II: A New Luwian Stele and the Cult of the Storm-God at Til Barsib-Masuwari</hi>. <hi >Publications de la Mission Archéologique de l’Université de Liège en Syrie. Leuven: Peeters.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Çambel<hi >, Halet</hi><hi >, and Aslı Özyar</hi><hi >. 2003. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Karatepe-</hi><hi rend="italic" >Aslantaş</hi><hi rend="italic" >: Azatiwataya: Die Bildwerke.</hi><hi > Mainz: von Zabern.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Cornelius, Izak. 2008. </hi><hi rend="italic">The Many Faces of the Goddess: The Iconography of the Syro-Palestinian Goddesses Anat, Astarte, Qedeshet, and Asherah c. 1500-1000 BCE</hi>. Fribourg: Academic Press.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Cornelius, Izak. 2010. “Qudshu.” In <hi rend="italic">Iconography of Deities and Demons in the Ancient Near East</hi>, eds. Jürg Eggler and Christoph Uehlinger, <ref target="http://www.religionswissenschaft.uzh.ch/idd/prepublications/e_idd_baal.pdf">http://www.religionswissenschaft.uzh.ch/idd/prepublications/e_idd_baal.pdf</ref>, last visited 02/08/2023.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Cross, Frank M. 1997. <hi rend="italic">Canaanite Myth and Hebrew Epic. Essays in the History of the Religion of Israel. </hi>Ninth printing. Cambridge: Harvard University Press.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >D’Alfonso, Lorenzo, and Annick Payne. 2016. “The Palaeography of Anatolian Hieroglyphic Stone Inscriptions.” <hi rend="italic">Journal of Cuneiform Studies</hi> 68: 107-27.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >D’Alfonso, Lorenzo, Basso, Elena, Castellano, Lorenzo, Mantovan, Alessio, and Vertuani, Paola. 2022. “Regional exchange and exclusive elite rituals in Iron Age Central Anatolia: Dating, function and circulation of the ‘Alişar-IV ware’.” <hi rend="italic">Anatolian Studies</hi> 72: 1-41.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Di Filippo, Francesco, and Mori, Lucia. 2018. “How difficult? Mountain roads and pathways reaching ancient Melid (Malatya) in South-Eastern Anatolia: A reconsideration.” <hi rend="italic" >Studi Micenei ed Egeo-Anatolici NS</hi><hi > 4: 41-62.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Ehringhaus, Horst. 2014. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Das Ende, das ein Anfang war: Felsreliefs und Felsinschriften der luwischen Staaten Kleinasiens vom 12. bis 8./7. </hi><hi rend="italic">Jahrh. v. Chr.</hi> Mainz: Nünnerich-Asmus Verlag &amp; Media.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Giusfredi, Federico. 2018. “Sulle nuove (e vecchie) cronologie degli stati neo-ittiti alla luce dei nuovi testi e dell’annalistica neo-assira.” In <hi rend="italic">Egitto e Vicino Oriente antichi: tra passato e futuro. Studi e Richerche sull’Egitto e il Vicino Oriente in Italia. I convegno nazionale Pisa, 5-6 giugno 2017</hi>, eds. Marilina Betrò, Stefano De Martino, Gianluca Miniaci, and Frances Pinnock, 163-69. Pisa: Pisa University Press.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Giusfredi, Federico, and Valerio Pisaniello. 2021. “The Population, the Language and the History of Yadiya/ Sam’al.” In <hi rend="italic">Beyond All Boundaries: Anatolia in the First Millennium BC</hi>, eds. Annick Payne, Šárka Velhartická, and Jorit Wintjes, 189-223. Leuven: Peeters (Orbis Biblicus et Orietalis 295).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Haas, Volkert. 1994. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Geschichte der Hethitischen Religion</hi><hi >. </hi>Leiden-New York-Köln: Brill (HdO I/15).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Hart, George. 2005. <hi rend="italic">The Routledge Dictionary of Egyptian Gods and Goddesses</hi>. 2<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">nd</hi> Edition. New York: Routledge.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Hawkins, David J. 1981. “Kubaba at Karkamiš and Elsewhere.” <hi rend="italic">Anatolian Studies</hi> 31: 147-76.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Hawkins, David J. 2000. <hi rend="italic">Corpus of Hieroglyphic Luwian Inscriptions. Volume 1: Inscriptions of the Iron Age.</hi> Berlin: de Gruyter (Studies in Indo-European Language and Culture. New Series 8.1).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Hawkins, David J. 2003. “Scripts and Texts.” In <hi rend="italic">The Luwians</hi>, ed. Craig Melchert, 155-69. Leiden-Boston: Brill (HdO I/68).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Hutter, Manfred. 2003. “Aspects of Luwian Religion.” In <hi rend="italic">The Luwians</hi>, ed. Craig Melchert, 211-280. <hi >Leiden-Boston: Brill (HdO I/68).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Hutter, Manfred. 2017. “König und Gott. Die ikonographische Repräsentation der hethitischen Könige.” In </hi><hi rend="italic" >Zwischen Karawane und Orientexpress. Streifzüge durch Jahrtausende orientalischer Geschichte und Kultur, Festschrift für Hannes Galter</hi><hi >, ed. Johannes Gießauf, 155-74. Münster: Ugarit (AOAT 434).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Hutter, Manfred. 2021. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Religionsgeschichte Anatoliens. Vom Ende des dritten bis zum Beginn des ersten Jahrtausends</hi><hi >. Stuttgart: Kohlhammer (Die Religionen der Menschheit 101).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Laroche, Emmanuel. 1960. </hi><hi >“Koubaba, déese Anatolienne et le Problème des Origines de Cybèle.” In </hi><hi rend="italic">Éléments Orientaux dans la Religion Grecque Ancienne. Colloque de Strasbourg, 22-24 mai 1958</hi><hi >, 113-28</hi><hi rend="italic" >.</hi><hi > </hi>Paris: Presses Universitaires de France.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Lauinger, Jacob. 2012. “Esarhaddon’s Succession Treaty at Tell Tayinat: Text and Commentary.” <hi rend="italic">Journal of Cuneiform Studies</hi> 64: 87-123. <ref target="https://doi.org/10.5615/jcunestud.64.0087">https://doi.org/10.5615/jcunestud.64.0087</ref>, last visited 02/08/2023.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Lehmann, Gunnar. 2008. “North Syria and Cilicia, c.1200-330 BCE.” In <hi rend="italic">Beyond the Homeland: Markers in Phoenician Chronology</hi>, ed. Claudia Sagona, 205-46. Leuven: Peeters (ANES Supplement 28).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Lemaire, Andre, and Benjamin Sass. 2013. “The Mortuary Stele with Sam’alian Inscription from Ördekburnu near Zincirli.” <hi rend="italic">Bulletin of the American School of Orient Research</hi> 369: 57-136.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Lovejoy, Nathan. 2023. “Political and Cultic Landscapes in the Northeast Mediterranean, ca. 1175-675 BCE: Institutional Change and Identity Making.” PhD Dissertation, New York University.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Lovejoy, Nathan. In press. “The Cult of the Storm-god in Syro-Anatolia: Regional continuity and local innovation in figurative representations between the Late Bronze and Iron Ages.” In <hi rend="italic">Between the Age of Diplomacy and the First Great Empire (1200-900 BCE); Ancient Western Asia Beyond the Paradigm of Collapse and Regeneration. Proceedings of the NYU-PSL International Colloquium, Paris, the Institut National d’Histoire de l’Art, April 16-17 2019</hi>, eds. Lorenzo D’Alfonso, Ilaria Calini, Robert Hawley, and Maria Grazia Masetti-Rouault. New York: University Press (Institute for the Study of the Ancient World Monographs).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Manuelli, Federico. 2013. “Pottery as an Indicator of Changing Interregional Relations in the Upper Euphrates Valley. The Case of the Late Bronze-Iron Age Assemblages from Arslantepe/Malatya.” In <hi rend="italic">Across the Border: Late Bronze-Iron Age Relations between Syria and Anatolia. Proceedings of a Symposium held at the Research Center of Anatolian Studies, Koç University, Istanbul May 31-June 1, 2010</hi>, ed. Kutlu Aslıhan Yener, 373-92. Leuven-Paris-Walpole: Peeters (ANES Supplement 42).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Marchetti, Nicolò, and Hasan Peker. 2018. “The Stele of Kubaba by Kamani and the Kings of Karkemish in the 9<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">th</hi> Century BC.” <hi rend="italic" >Zeitschrift für Assyriologie </hi><hi >108/1: 81-99. </hi><ref target="https://doi.org/10.1515/za-2018-0006"><hi >https://doi.org/10.1515/za-2018-0006</hi></ref>, last visited 02/08/2023.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Matessi, Alvise, and Lovejoy, Nathan. </hi>Forthcoming. “Resilient Vines? Religious motifs and areal contacts between Central Anatolia and the Eastern Mediterranean in the post-Hittite period.” In <hi rend="italic">Change, Order, Remembrance: Crisis and Religion in the Ancient Near East</hi>, eds. Marta Pallavidini, and Johannes Bach. Münster: Zaphon.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Michelini Tocci, Franco. 1962. “Un Frammento di Stele Aramaica da Tell Sifr.” <hi rend="italic">Oriens Antiquus</hi> 1: 21-22.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Niehr, Herbert. 2014. “Religion.” In, <hi rend="italic">The Aramaeans in Ancient Syria</hi>, ed. Herbert Niehr, 127-204. Leiden-Boston: Brill.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Obrador-Cursach, Bartomeu. 2020. <hi rend="italic">The Phrygian Language</hi>. Leiden-Boston: Brill (HdO I/139).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Oreshko, Rostislav. 2021. “In Search of the Holy Cube Roots: <hi rend="italic">Kubaba - Kubeleya - </hi>Κύβεβος - <hi rend="italic">Kufaws</hi> and the Problem of Ethnocultural Contact in Early Iron Age Anatolia.” In, <hi rend="italic">Linguistic and Cultural Interactions between Greece and Anatolia: In Search of the Golden Fleece</hi>, ed. <hi >Michele Bianconi, 131-66. Leiden: Brill (CHANE 122).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Orthmann, Winfried. 1971. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Untersuchungen zur </hi><hi rend="italic" >spätgethitischen Kunst.</hi><hi > Bonn: Habelt (Saarbrücker Beiträge zur Altertumskunde 8).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Osborne, James F. 2021. </hi><hi rend="italic" >The Syro-Anatolian City-States: An Iron Age Culture</hi><hi >. </hi>Oxford: University Press.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Pardee, Dennis. 2009. “A New Aramaic Inscription from Zincirli.” <hi rend="italic">Bulletin of the American School of Orient Research</hi> 356: 51-71.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Payne, Annick. 2012. <hi rend="italic">Iron Age Hieroglyphic Luwian Inscriptions</hi>. Atlanta: Society of Biblical Literature (WAW 29).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Pongratz-Leisten, Beate. 2021. “Conceptualizing Divinity Between Cult and Theology in the Ancient Near East.” <hi >In </hi><hi rend="italic" >Dieux, rois et capitales dans le Proche-Orient ancien. Compte rendu de la LXVe Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale (Paris, 8-12 juillet 2019)</hi><hi >, eds.</hi><hi rend="italic" > </hi><hi >Marine Beranger, Francesca Nebiolo, and Nele Ziegler, 619-54</hi><hi rend="italic" >.</hi><hi > </hi>Leuven-Paris-Bristol: Peeters (PIPOAC 5).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Roller, Lynn. 1999. <hi rend="italic">In Search of God the Mother. The Cult of Anatolian Cybele.</hi> Berkley-Los Angeles-London: University of California Press.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Scandone Matthiae, Gabriella. 1987. “Hathor Signora di Biblo e la Baalat Gebal.” <hi rend="italic">Atti del II Congresso Internazionale di Studi Fenici e Punici. Roma, 9-14 Novembre 1987. Vol. 1</hi>, 401-06<hi rend="italic">.</hi> Rome: Consiglio Nazionale delle Ricerche.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Smith, Mark. 2017. <hi rend="italic">Following Osiris: Perspectives on the Osirian Afterlife from Four Millennia</hi>. Oxford: University Press.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Summers, Geoffrey. 2017. “After the Collapse, Continuities and Discontinuities in the Early Iron Age of Central Anatolia.” <hi >In </hi><hi rend="italic" >Innovation versus Beharrung: Was macht den Unterschied des Hethitischen Reichs im Anatolien des 2. Jahrtausends v. Chr.?</hi><hi >, ed.</hi><hi rend="italic" > </hi><hi >Andreas Schachner, 257-74. Istanbul: Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts Istanbul.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Woolley, Leonard C. 1952. <hi rend="italic">Carchemish III. Report on the Excavations at Jerablus on Behalf of the British Museum: The Excavations in the Inner Town.</hi> London: British Museum.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Xella, Paolo. 1994. “Pantheon e culto a Biblo. Aspetti e problemi.” In <hi rend="italic">Biblo: Una citta e la sua cultura. Atti del Colloquio Internazionale (Roma, 5-7 dicembre 1990)</hi>, eds.<hi rend="italic"> </hi>Enrico Acquaro, Federico Mazza, Sergio Ribichini, Gabriella Scandone, and Paolo Xella, 195-214<hi rend="italic">.</hi> Roma: Consiglio Nazionale delle Ricerche (Istituto per la Civiltà fenicia e punica. Collezione di Studi Fenici 34).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Yakubovich, Ilya. 2015. “Phoenician and Luwian in Early Iron Age Cilicia.” <hi rend="italic">Anatolian Studies</hi> 65: 35-53.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Yamada, Shigeo. 2000. <hi rend="italic">The Construction of the Assyrian Empire A Historical Study of the Inscriptions of Shalmaneser III (859-824 B.C.) Relating to his Campaigns to the West</hi>. Leiden-Boston: Brill (CHANE 3).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Younger, Lawson K. 2020. “The Ördekburnu and Katumuwa Stelae: Some Reflections on Two <hi rend="italic">Grabdenkmäler</hi>.” <hi rend="italic">Bulletin of the American School of Oriental Research</hi> 384: 1-19.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Zernecke, Anna Elise. 2013. “The Lady of the Titles: The Lady of Byblos and the Search for her ‘True Name’.” <hi rend="italic">Die Welt des Orients</hi> 43/2: 226-42.</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-181-backlink">1</ref></hi>	This contribution was meditated and written by the two authors as a joint effort. That said, Lovejoy is chiefly responsible for sections 1 and 2, and Matessi for sections 3 and 4. Alvise Matessi’s research is part of the project PALaC, that has received funding from the European Research Council (ERC) under the European Union’s Horizon 2020 research and innovation programme (grant agreement n° 757299).</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-180-backlink">2</ref></hi>	In general, we use terms such as “Luwian” and “Karkemišean” as cultural designators and any instance where language use is specifically intended will be explicitly marked to avoid the conflation of these two categories. As these specific examples will be contrasted at times in this article, it should be understood that we differentiate between “Luwian” cultural characteristics of largely Anatolian origin and “Karkemišean” cultural characteristics that are peculiar to the region of Karkemiš itself and illustrative of stronger Syrian features.</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-179-backlink">3</ref></hi>	Contrasted by the Storm-god of the Vineyard, who straddles the interface between such communities.</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-178-backlink">4</ref></hi>	<hi rend="italic" >Contra</hi> Laroche 1960 and Haas 1994.</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-177-backlink">5</ref></hi>	In one inscription upon a stone bowl, tentatively dated to the 9<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >th</hi> century BC, Kubaba is found grouped between Kar<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>u<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>a and Santa in the curse formula (BEIRUT stone bowl), and an inscribed stele base dated roughly to the 10<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >th</hi>-9<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >th</hi> centuries BC refers to the dedication of a granary to Kubaba (KARKAMIŠ A30b).</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-176-backlink">6</ref></hi>	See also Hutter (2021, 295), for a discussion of the possible persistence of Maliya in the region of Tabal; also, Lovejoy (forthcoming) and Matessi and Lovejoy (forthcoming) for the role of the Grain-god in the Syro-Anatolian region.</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-175-backlink">7</ref></hi>	The stele was later joined with a base inscribed with KARKAMIŠ A30h due to the proximity of find spots and the fit of the tenon and mortise hole.</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-174-backlink">8</ref></hi>	The polos and veil might be a necessary semiotic component of representations of Kubaba (or even the Phrygian Matar or Greek Kybele), but they are in no way indicators of her exact identity. Other iconographs or epigraphs are needed for any certain attribution.</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-173-backlink">9</ref></hi>	It is worth noting, however, that the treaty of Assur-nerari V and Mati’-ilu of Arpad mentions Kubaba and Kar<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>u<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>a late in a list of divine witnesses in the curse. Importantly, the Levantine deities follow Mesopotamian ones, suggesting the hierarchy intended by the scribe or commissioning authority (SAA 2, 2). While this treaty is relevant in understanding the wider Near Eastern worldview of the cult of Kubaba in the Syro-Anatolian region, its etic perspective provides only the view of the Assyrians, not any reality in the region of the northern Levant.</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-172-backlink">10</ref></hi>	The Esarhaddon Vassal Treaty from Tell Tayinat mentions Kubaba and Kar<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>u<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>a of Karkemiš at the end of divine witnesses to the curse, and immediately before the natural forces (SAA 2, 15, §55; Lauinger 2012, 119); this is mirrored in the version from Nimrud, notwithstanding the other internal differences to the god list (SAA 2, 6, §55). As with the Assyrian-Arpadite treaty, these texts are only indicative of the deities that the Assyrians believed to be important in the region, not those that were actually worshipped.</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-171-backlink">11</ref></hi>	Younger also points out the possibility that the Divine Queen of the Land may refer to the goddess Ba’alat, the principal deity of Early Iron Age Byblos and central to the 9<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >th</hi> century BC cultic landscape of Hama (2020, 6 note 23). However, Orthmann’s early caution for identifying this deity with some better-known deity, namely Kubaba, should be noted, and simply understanding the Divine Queen of the Land as “die – locale – Hauptgottheit” is certainly the safest option (Orthmann 1971, 286). One should also not exclude the possibility that the Divine Queen of the Land could have been interpreted differently by individuals or communities with varied cultural backgrounds.</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-170-backlink">12</ref></hi>	Palaeographic criteria strongly suggest a dating after the early 10<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >th</hi> century and before the late 9<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >th</hi> century (Hawkins 2003; d’Alfonso and Payne 2016), while historical information – namely a series of royal names known from local and Assyrian sources of the 9<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >th</hi> century – suggests that these monuments should date no later than the early 9<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >th</hi> century BC. Until further evidence comes to light, we leave open their dating to the period between ca. 975-875 BC, though we agree that the latter end of that range may be more likely. <hi >See Giusfredi 2018 for a summary of the debate on the dating of these two monuments with references therein.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-169-backlink">13</ref></hi>	Compare with the better-preserved winged sun on Orthmann 1971, Malatya D/1 (MALATYA 14).</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-168-backlink">14</ref></hi>	Of course, it is also possible that the statue represents a deceased queen, perhaps the same Kupapiya memorialized in the SHEIZAR inscription.</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-167-backlink">15</ref></hi>	Written TERRA.DEUS.DOMINA (KARKAMIŠ A5a), as opposed to the Divine Queen of the Land, written (DEUS)REGIO-<hi rend="italic" >ni-si-i </hi>(MAGNUS.DOMINA)<hi rend="italic" >ha-su-sa</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-11" >5</hi><hi rend="italic" >+ra/i-sa</hi> (SHEIZAR).</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-166-backlink">16</ref></hi>	See Lovejoy 2023 for an expanded evaluation of these developments in the cultic institutions and communities of the Iron Age northeast Mediterranean.</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-165-backlink">17</ref></hi>	On the definition of the “Syro-Anatolian cultural complex”, see Osborne 2021.</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-164-backlink">18</ref></hi>	With the only exception being the Luwian-Phoenician bilingual of İVRİZ 2. For a more detailed treatment, see Matessi and Lovejoy (forthcoming).</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-163-backlink">19</ref></hi>	HP-01. See Obrador-Cursach 2020, 16.</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-162-backlink">20</ref></hi>	D’Alfonso <hi rend="italic" >et al.</hi> 2022.</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-161-backlink">21</ref></hi>	We do not delve here into the question of the re-emergence of Luwian Hieroglyphic traditions in Tabal that, according to some commentators (e.g., Summers 2017), might owe to interactions with Karkemiš and/or Malatya.</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-160-backlink">22</ref></hi>	For an analysis of possible routes through Malatya in the Iron Age, see Di Filippo and Mori 2018.</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-159-backlink">23</ref></hi>	In the early 8<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >th</hi> century, an anonymous king of Malatya had joined a coalition of Syrian and Transeuphratic states headed by Hazael of Damascus against Zakkur of Hamath (Younger 2016, 476-81). Some decades later, during Tiglath-pileser III’s reign, the Malatyan king Sulumal joined forces with Urartu in a coalition including Arpad, <hi rend="myfont_regular">Ḫ</hi>atti (i.e., Karkemiš) and Gurgum (RINAP 1 35, I 21’-25’).</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-158-backlink">24</ref></hi>	On the mixed linguistic situation in Sam’al, see now Giusfredi and Pisaniello 2021.</p><p rend="editorial_metadata_author" >Nathan Lovejoy, New York University, United States, <ref target="mailto:ncl291%40nyu.edu?subject=">ncl291@nyu.</ref>edu, <ref target="https://orcid.org/0000-0002-0124-5398">0000-0002-0124-5398</ref></p><p rend="editorial_metadata_author" >Alvise Matessi, University of Verona, Italy, <ref target="mailto:alvisedomenicogiovanni.matessi@univr.it">alvisedomenicogiovanni.matessi@univr.it</ref>, <ref target="https://orcid.org/0000-0003-0848-070X">0000-0003-0848-070X</ref></p><p rend="editorial_metadata_polices" >Referee List (DOI 1<ref target="https://doi.org/10.36253/fup_referee_list">0.36253/fup_referee_list</ref>)</p><p rend="editorial_metadata_polices" >FUP Best Practice in Scholarly Publishing (DOI <ref target="https://doi.org/10.36253/fup_best_practice">10.36253/fup_best_practice</ref>)</p><p rend="editorial_metadata_book" >Nathan Lovejoy, Alvise D.G. Matessi, <hi rend="italic">Kubaba and other Divine Ladies of the Syro-Anatolian Iron Age: Developmental Trajectories, Local Variations, and Interregional Interactions</hi>, © Author(s), <ref target="http://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/legalcode">CC BY 4.0</ref>, DOI <ref target="https://doi.org/10.36253/979-12-215-0109-4.12">10.36253/979-12-215-0109-4.12</ref>, in Livio Warbinek, Federico Giusfredi (edited by), <hi rend="CharOverride-18">Theonyms, Panthea and Syncretisms in Hittite Anatolia and Northern Syria. Proceedings of the TeAI Workshop Held in Verona, March 25-26, 2022</hi>, pp. -126, 2023, published by Firenze University Press, ISBN 979-12-215-0109-4, DOI <ref target="https://doi.org/10.36253/979-12-215-0109-4">10.36253/979-12-215-0109-4</ref></p><p rend="h1_chapter" >Solar Deities in the Kuwattalla Ritual Tradition: <lb/>Epithets and Functions</p><p rend="h1_author" >Alice Mouton</p><p rend="h1_indexAbstract" ><hi rend="bold" >Abstract</hi><hi >: </hi>Through the contextual analysis of the occurrences of solar deities in the Kuwattalla ritual texts, we will try to sketch a portrait of these deities, focusing on their functions in the ritual process. Special attention will be paid to the combination of ritual gestures with Luwian incantations, since the latter might help to define the specificities of each member of this divine group.</p><p rend="text" ><hi >In the framework of the Luwili project, Ilya Yakubovich and myself have prepared the commented edition of the Hittite-Luwian ritual texts belonging to the Puriyanni tradition </hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH</hi> 758 and to the Kuwattalla tradition <hi rend="italic" >CTH</hi><hi > 759 to 763. The Puriyanni ritual texts are devoted to the purification of a house, while the rituals attributed to the female attendant Kuwattalla and/or the Old Woman Šilallu</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >i address a person’s defilement.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Since there are more than a hundred occurrences of solar deities in this corpus of texts, in the context of this paper, I have made a selection according to the following criteria: </hi></p><p rend="text_list" >1) 	I have excluded the passages which are too fragmentary to be interpreted, unless they have clear parallels within this same corpus that can elucidate them; </p><p rend="text_list" >2) 	I have excluded the passages using forms of Luwian <hi rend="italic">tiwataniya</hi>-, a verb clearly built on the Luwian name Tiwad of solar deities, since the agency of a solar deity was not clearly the focus in those passages. And yet we shall examine one exception.</p><p rend="text" ><hi >Through this short inquiry, I hope to be able to partly supplement Steitler’s investigation on solar deities</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-157-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-157">1</ref></hi></hi><hi >, since the Luwili project has enabled us to better understand several aspects of the Puriyanni and Kuwattalla ritual traditions.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >For the sake of caution, we chose to keep the very generic translation “Sun-deity” or, whenever relevant, “Sun-god” or “Sun-goddess” for the logogrammatic shapes of the Sun-deities in our text edition, without providing a phonetic reading of them. In this paper, however, I will suggest phonetic readings whenever possible in order to try to delve further into this inquiry.</hi></p><p rend="h2" >1. Names and epithets of the solar deities in <hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 758 and <hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 759-763</p><p rend="text" ><hi >Let us briefly review the denominations of the solar deities in our corpus. Sometimes, the logogram of the solar deities, </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >utu</hi><hi >, appears alone, without any phonetic complement or epithet which is the case in Excerpt 1 (KBo 22.137+ III 5’’), for instance. In such cases, only its association with a more detailed designation and/or the context may help determine which solar deity hides behind it.</hi></p><p rend="h3" >1.1 Luwian Tiwad </p><p rend="text" ><hi >Since we are dealing with Luwian incantations, it is not surprising to find several phonetic traces of the Luwian reading Tiwad for the solar deities.</hi></p><p rend="h4" >1.1.1 “Tiwad above”</p><p rend="text" ><hi >We can, for instance, observe the designation “Tiwad above” ([</hi><hi rend="italic">šarr</hi><hi >]</hi><hi rend="italic" >i Tiwata</hi><hi >) in Excerpt 8 (KUB 32.10+ obv. 12’), a MS</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-156-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-156">2</ref></hi></hi><hi > text. This designation in the vocative is directly associated with another, namely “Tiwad below”, which we will examine hereafter. “Tiwad above” also occurs in a NS</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-155-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-155">3</ref></hi></hi><hi > tablet of our corpus, Excerpt 6 (KBo 29.3+ II 25: </hi><hi rend="italic">šarri</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >utu</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >za</hi><hi >), with the Luwian phonetic complement -</hi><hi rend="italic" >za</hi><hi > marking the nominative for Tiwaz.</hi></p><p rend="h4" >1.1.2 “Tiwad below”</p><p rend="text" ><hi >A designation “Tiwad below” is closely associated with “Tiwad above” in the MS text Excerpt 8 (KUB 32.10+ obv. 12’; </hi><hi rend="italic">īnta Tiwata</hi><hi >). An analogous Luwian epithet of Sun-deities is found in the MS fragment KUB 35.90 (r.col. 7’), which does not seem to belong to our corpus: </hi><hi rend="italic" >inda</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >utu</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic">šanza</hi><hi >[</hi><hi rend="italic" >n</hi><hi >], where </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >utu</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic">šanza</hi><hi >[</hi><hi rend="italic" >n</hi><hi >] is to be read *Tiwataššanzan: a possessive adjective of Tiwad in the dative with a plural possessor, so literally “of the Tiwad-s below”.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >The allusion to a solar deity “above” and to another below might be compared with the allusion made to the Sun-god (of heaven) as the deity responsible for the living vs. the Sun-goddess of the earth responsible for the dead in Excerpt 6 (KBo 29.3+ II 25-26).</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Indeed, Excerpt 6 (KBo 29.3+ II 26) refers to “the Sun-goddess of the earth” (</hi><hi rend="italic" >tiyammaššiš </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >utu</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >za</hi><hi >)</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-154-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-154">4</ref></hi></hi><hi >, where the phonetic complement -za of the Sun-goddess’s name shows that she is called Tiwad in this context, just like the male Sun-deity. This phenomenon has already been noticed before and can be compared with Hittite Ištanu, also given to both male and female solar deities</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-153-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-153">5</ref></hi></hi><hi >.</hi></p><p rend="h4" >1.1.3 “Father Tiwad”</p><p rend="text" ><hi >The epithet “Father Tiwad” is attested twice in our corpus: first in the MS text Excerpt 12 (KBo 9.143 II</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >!</hi><hi > 10’; </hi><hi rend="italic" >tātin</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >utu</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >an</hi><hi >), where the divine name should probably be read *Tiwatan. Secondly in the NS fragment Excerpt 13 (KUB 35.68, 16’; [</hi><hi rend="italic" >t</hi><hi >]</hi><hi rend="italic">ātiš</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >D</hi><hi rend="italic" >Tiwaz</hi><hi >), this time in the nominative form. Both fragments describe a </hi>Kizzuwatnean<hi >  ritual related to the Kuwattalla tradition (</hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH</hi><hi > 763). Note that the exact same expression is attested in Hittite in the Maštigga ritual text under the shape </hi><hi rend="italic" >addāš </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >utu</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >uš</hi><hi > “Father Ištanu”</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-152-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-152">6</ref></hi></hi><hi >,</hi><hi > and this is not the only relationship we observe between the Kuwattalla and the Maštigga ritual traditions</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-151-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-151">7</ref></hi></hi><hi >. A “Father Ištanu” (</hi><hi rend="italic" >attaš </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >utu</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >uš</hi><hi >) is also among the divine witnesses of the MS treaty of Arnuwanda I with the Gašga, although this text might be a draft and is, therefore, difficult to further interpret</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-150-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-150">8</ref></hi></hi><hi >. This epithet tends to show that Tiwad was primarily a male name, as already noted by Hutter</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-149-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-149">9</ref></hi></hi><hi >, although it could also be given to female entities from time to time, as we have just seen. The incantation addressed to “Father Tiwad” in Excerpt 12 is addressed to the “Exalted Sun-god” in the NS text Excerpt 5.</hi></p><p rend="h4" >1.1.4. “Tiwad Divine Lord” </p><p rend="text" ><hi >A male connotation of Tiwad is also present in the designation “Tiwad divine lord” (</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >utu</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >ta</hi><hi > EN-</hi><hi rend="italic" >ya tiwāliya</hi><hi >) which occurs in Excerpt 6 (KBo 29.3+ II 18). In this context, the phonetic complement -ta shows that the divine name is to be read Tiwata, in the vocative form. This is also the case in the NS text KUB 35.48 (II 11’), in a passage which seems to duplicate exactly Excerpt 6 (KBo 29.3+). The translation “divine lord” for </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >en</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >ya tiwāliya</hi><hi > was suggested by Yakubovich in Steitler’s 2017 monograph</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-148-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-148">10</ref></hi></hi><hi > and it was followed by Melchert in his 2019 paper</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-147-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-147">11</ref></hi></hi><hi >.</hi></p><p rend="h4" >1.1.5. Šiwata</p><p rend="text" ><hi >In the NS text Excerpt 1 (KBo 22.137+ III 8’’) describing a ritual of Puriyanni, we find the name Šiwata. This is the only Puriyanni ritual text where we find a mention of a Sun-deity. Although van Gessel</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-146-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-146">12</ref></hi></hi><hi > considers Šiwata to be a Luwian form of the deified Day Šiwatt, Hutter</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-145-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-145">13</ref></hi></hi><hi > followed by Steitler</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-144-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-144">14</ref></hi></hi><hi > interprets Šiwata as a Hittitized form of the Luwian Sun-deity Tiwad. We favor this second interpretation, since it has the advantage of echoing the mention of a Sun-deity in the Hittite description of the associated rite three lines before (III 5’’). In this description, the Sun-deity is associated with the Storm-god of the Open Country, a god who is one of the main divine agents of the Puriyanni rituals</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-143-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-143">15</ref></hi></hi><hi >. The form Šiwata imitates the Luwian vocative form Tiwata which we have already seen above. </hi></p><p rend="h3" >1.2 “Sun-god of the Oath”</p><p rend="text" ><hi >Another designation of a solar deity which occurs several times in the Luwili corpus is the “Sun-god of the Oath” (Luwian </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >īrutalli</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >utu</hi><hi >)</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-142-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-142">16</ref></hi></hi><hi >. All the attestations of this epithet are dated NS. Among all the cuneiform tablets of </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >attuša, the texts of the </hi><hi rend="italic" >dupaduparša-</hi><hi >ritual (</hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH</hi><hi > 759) are generally the ones in which this epithet is attested.</hi><hi rend="italic" > </hi><hi >The only exception to this rule seems to be Excerpt 11 (KBo 22.254(+) III 7’ and IV</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >?</hi><hi > 3’), which is classified under </hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH</hi><hi > 762. From this epithet, one can deduce the role of this divine entity as witness to an oath. Generally speaking, the role of Sun-gods as witnesses is quite widespread in ritual texts, as already emphasized by Hutter and Steitler</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-141-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-141">17</ref></hi></hi><hi >. Since the latter role is traditionally associated with the sun which, in the sky, watches over all living creatures, we suggest a male gender for this deity due to the context. </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Closely related to the Sun-god of the Oath is the Luwian verb </hi><hi rend="italic" >tiwataniya</hi><hi >-, which we chose to translate as “to enrage the Sun-god”</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-140-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-140">18</ref></hi></hi><hi >, and which in its turn is sometimes associated with the Luwian verb </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">īrutaniya</hi><hi >- “to perjure oneself”, a cognate of </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">īrutalli</hi><hi >- (KUB 9.6+ I 23). </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >It is worth mentioning that neither this pair of verbs nor the discussed divine epithet appear in the texts we grouped under </hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH</hi><hi > 761, i.e., the Great Ritual alone (a group partly represented by MS fragments): these features could therefore represent an innovation in the development of the Kuwattalla tradition. </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >A similar but not identical pair of verbs is present in texts of the Tauriša tradition, with the Luwian verb </hi><hi rend="italic" >arra</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >ani</hi><hi >- “to swear” and </hi><hi rend="italic" >tiwadaniya</hi><hi >- (KBo 12.89 II</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >!</hi><hi > 9’ and 19’); see Rieken’s 2017 paper</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-139-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-139">19</ref></hi></hi><hi > on these verbs. </hi></p><p rend="h4" >1.2.1 “Tiwad of the Oath”</p><p rend="text" ><hi >Among the occurrences of the epithet “Sun-god of the Oath”, some can be safely read “Tiwad of the Oath”. These occurrences are only in Luwian incantations. The phonetic complement -</hi><hi rend="italic" >waza</hi><hi > of </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >utu</hi><hi > warrants a reading Tiwaz in Excerpt 4 (KUB 35.78(+) IV 9’, 11’-13’), in the nominative. We also find </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >utu</hi><hi > with the phonetic complement -</hi><hi rend="italic" >ti</hi><hi > for the dative in the NS fragment Excerpt 11 (KBo 22.254(+) III 7’). This implies the reading Tiwati.</hi></p><p rend="h4" >1.2.2 “Ištanu of the Oath”</p><p rend="text" ><hi >In Excerpt 4 (KUB 35.78(+) IV 5’), [</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >īrutalli</hi><hi >]</hi><hi rend="italic" >n</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >utu</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >un</hi><hi > is most probably to be interpreted as “Ištanu of the Oath” in the accusative form, since the expected accusative of Tiwad is *Tiwatan, as attested in the MS text Excerpt 12 (KBo 9.143 II</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >!</hi><hi > 10’). Note that this Hittitized form is used in an incantation. Since the vast majority of the incantations of our corpus is in Luwian, one wonders whether the presence of this Hittitized form is a scribal error.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >As for </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >īrutalli</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >utu</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >i </hi><hi >in Excerpt 3 (KUB 9.6+ IV 21’), it might be a second occurrence of “Ištanu of the Oath”, since the dative of Tiwad is usually written </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >utu</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >ti</hi><hi > in our corpus, as is the case in Excerpt 9 (KUB 35.13+ r. col. 16’), for instance. Therefore, I suggest that we have here the Hittite reading *Ištanui which hides behind the logogram and its phonetic complement. This time, the denomination occurs in the Hittite description of a rite and can, therefore, be considered to be a Hittite translation of a Luwian divine concept. </hi></p><p rend="h3" >1.3 “Exalted Sun-god” (šarlamiš <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">utu</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-7">?</hi>)</p><p rend="text" ><hi >There is a mention of the “Exalted Sun-god” (</hi><hi rend="italic">šarlami</hi><hi >[</hi><hi rend="italic">š</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >utu</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >?</hi><hi >]) in Excerpt 5 (KUB 32.8(+) IV 31’). The epithet </hi><hi rend="italic">šarlam</hi><hi >(</hi><hi rend="italic" >m</hi><hi >)</hi><hi rend="italic" >iš</hi><hi > “exalted” is a participle from the Luwian verb </hi><hi rend="italic">šarla</hi><hi >(</hi><hi rend="italic" >i</hi><hi >)- “to praise, to exalt”, which is also attested in the 1</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >st</hi><hi > plur. optative </hi><hi rend="italic">šarlāūndu</hi><hi > in Excerpt 7 (KUB 35.16+ I 22’’). The verb </hi><hi rend="italic">šarla</hi><hi >(</hi><hi rend="italic" >i</hi><hi >)- in turn represents a factitive derived from the adjective </hi><hi rend="italic">šarla</hi><hi >-/</hi><hi rend="italic">šarli</hi><hi >- “supreme”, also attested as an epithet of the Sun-god together with verb </hi><hi rend="italic">šarla</hi><hi >(</hi><hi rend="italic" >i</hi><hi >)-. The choice to give a male connotation to the divine epithet “Exalted Sun-god” is due to the context in which this epithet occurs, I will return to this point below. Once more, note the Hittite calque </hi><hi rend="italic">šarlānza </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >utu</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >uš</hi><hi > “Exalted Ištanu” in a MS text of the Maštigga ritual tradition</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-138-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-138">20</ref></hi></hi><hi >. </hi></p><p rend="h3" >1.4 “Supreme Sun-god” (šarliš<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3"> d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">utu</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-7">?</hi>)</p><p rend="text" ><hi >Finally, Excerpt 7 (KUB 35.16(+) I 22’’) also attests the denomination “Supreme Sun-god” (</hi><hi rend="italic">šarl</hi><hi >[</hi><hi rend="italic" >in</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >utu</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >?</hi><hi >]). As mentioned above, it is closely associated with the Luwian verb </hi><hi rend="italic">šarla</hi><hi >(</hi><hi rend="italic" >i</hi><hi >)- “to praise, to exalt”.</hi></p><p rend="h2" >2. Functions of the Solar Deities in <hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 758 and <hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 759-763</p><p rend="text" ><hi >In the Hittite ritual descriptions, the solar deities receive various offerings: bread (Excerpt 1 KBo 22.137+ III 5’’, Excerpt 4 KUB 35.78(+) IV 12’), sacrificial animals (see below for the detail), libations (often together with the dedication of the sacrificial animals: see Excerpt 3, KUB 9.6+ IV 20’-21’).</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >More specifically, a Sun-deity receives a sheep for the </hi><hi rend="italic" >ikkunawar</hi><hi > or </hi><hi rend="italic" >ikkunatt-</hi><hi >sacrifice in Excerpt 3 (KUB 9.6+ IV 13’) and Excerpt 4 (KUB 35.78(+) IV 8’). In both cases, we are dealing with the </hi><hi rend="italic" >dupaduparša-</hi><hi >ritual, during which the divine recipient of this sacrifice is the Sun-god of the Oath. In Excerpt 3 (KUB 9.6+ IV 20’</hi><hi >-21’), the sheep is dedicated together with a libation of wine. Both </hi><hi rend="italic" >ikkunawar</hi><hi > and </hi><hi rend="italic" >ikkunatt</hi><hi >- were first translated as “anointing(?)”</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-137-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-137">21</ref></hi></hi><hi > before being interpreted as a cognate of Luwian *ikkun- meaning “liver”</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-136-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-136">22</ref></hi></hi><hi >. Indeed, Excerpt 4 (KUB 35.78(+)) mentions the liver being sacrificed to a Sun-deity, together with the heart, in the context of an </hi><hi rend="italic" >ikkunatt</hi><hi >-sacrifice. According to Excerpt 3 of the </hi><hi rend="italic" >dupaduparša-</hi><hi >ritual, during the </hi><hi rend="italic" >ikkunawar</hi><hi > or </hi><hi rend="italic" >ikkunatt-</hi><hi >sacrifice both the ritual patron and the Old Woman are involved in the procedure: first the Old Woman associates the wine with the ritual patron and the bread with the sheep’s head and only after that could the ritual patron dedicate the sheep to the god, together with the wine. In Excerpt 7 (KUB 35.16(+) I 6’), which describes a mixed version of the Great Ritual with the </hi><hi rend="italic" >dupaduparša-</hi><hi >ritual, it is beer which is libated at the same time as the dedication of the </hi><hi rend="italic" >ikkunatt-</hi><hi >sacrificial sheep. Here too, the ritual patron is responsible for this dedication.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Another sheep is sacrificed to a Sun-deity for the </hi><hi rend="italic">šarlatt-</hi><hi >sacrifice in Excerpt 5 (KUB 32.8(+) IV 28’-29’) and in the MS text Excerpt 12 (KBo 9.143 II</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >!</hi><hi > 5’). In the latter context, the </hi><hi rend="italic">šarlatt-</hi><hi >sacrificial victim is raised up by the ritual patron and probably shown to the sun. The accompanying Luwian incantation asks “Father Tiwad” to witness the patient’s recovery. In Excerpt 5 (KUB 32.8(+) IV 29’), not only is the same ritual sequence described but it is also accompanied by an analogous incantation, this time addressed to the “exalted Sun-god”. </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Sometimes, sacrificial meat cuts are presented to the sun, as is the case in Excerpt 4 (KUB 35.78(+) IV 28’-29’). This gesture is closely associated with the dedication of a sheep in this same passage, thus showing that in the context of the Luwili corpus, dedicating an offering to a solar deity partly implies showing it to the sun.</hi></p><p rend="h3" >2.1 Solar deities as divine witnesses of a ritual act</p><p rend="text" ><hi >In exchange for these sacrifices, the Sun-deities are asked to perform particular acts. One of them is to witness the ritual action being performed in their presence.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >In Excerpt 9 (KUB 35.13+ r. col. 16’), a Sun-deity is asked to witness the nailing down of the “evil dead” also called </hi><hi rend="italic" >nakkiu-</hi><hi >spirits in the text. The Luwian incantation specifically states: “[May] the forme[r (spirits) be separated …] before the Sun-deity!” (</hi><hi rend="italic" >pūwāt</hi><hi >[</hi><hi rend="italic" >ilinzi</hi><hi > …-</hi><hi rend="italic" >t</hi><hi >]</hi><hi rend="italic">īya</hi><hi >-[…] </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >utu</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >ti p</hi><hi >[</hi><hi rend="italic" >arran</hi><hi >).</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >In Excerpt 10 (KUB 35.74, 1’-9’), the reference to sheep fat probably suggests that a figurine of white sheep made of tallow is presented to the sun, i.e., probably dedicated to the Sun-god. The beginning of the associated incantation seems to consider the Sun-god to be a witness of the whole event. </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >In a particular Luwian conjuration, a Sun-deity is simply asked to look at a sacrificial victim dedicated to him, but this act is compared with the wish that the ritual patron be able to look at himself and see his own recovery: see for instance Excerpt 7 (KUB 35.16(+) I 7’-15’). The sentence immediately following the conjuration shows that this whole sequence corresponds to the dedication to a Sun-deity of an animal for the </hi><hi rend="italic" >ikkunatt-</hi><hi >sacrifice.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >In Excerpt 11 (KBo 22.254(+) III 7’), “Tiwad of the Oath” is asked to witness the rite, together with Heaven and Earth. The continuation of this incantation employs the verbs “to perjure oneself” and “to enrage the Sun-god” that I have already mentioned above. This shows a close connection between the pair of verbs and the concept of Sun-god of the Oath as divine witness of perjury. </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >The MS text Excerpt 12 (KBo 9.143 II</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >!</hi><hi > 5’-15’) in its turn closely associates a </hi><hi rend="italic">šarlatt</hi><hi >-sacrifice to “Father Tiwad” with the wish for the ritual patron’s recovery. The sacrificial victim of the </hi><hi rend="italic">šarlatt-</hi><hi >rite is raised up by the ritual patron while the incantation is uttered which suggests that the animal is thus being dedicated to the Sun-deity who is supposed to witness the whole event, just like in Excerpt 7 (KUB 35.16(+) I 7’-15’). </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Finally, the MS text Excerpt 8 (KUB 32.10+ obv. 11’-15’) also seems to ask a Sun-deity –</hi><hi > or rather two Sun-deities – to witness the recovery of the ritual patron. This goes together with the untying of dough figurine which probably symbolize the patient’s miasma in this context.</hi></p><p rend="h3" >2.2 Solar deities as purifying agents</p><p rend="text" ><hi >Only in the Puriyanni ritual tradition does the Sun-god operate as a purifying agent, as is shown in Excerpt 1 (KBo 22.137+ III 9’’), with the phrase “you</hi><hi rend="italic" > </hi><hi >treated the bewitched matter”. This phrase uses the Luwian verb </hi><hi rend="italic" >zappa-</hi><hi > whose exact meaning is quite problematic. Since this verb is used several times in our corpus, we can see that it refers both to giving offerings and to getting rid of impurity, hence our suggestion to translate it as “to treat (ritually)”. To “treat (ritually) the bewitched matter” with a deity as the subject of the action echoes the following passage of a MS text of the Puriyanni ritual, namely Excerpt 2 (KUB 35.54 II 38’-40’) which states: “He gave them (i.e., the seeds and the precious metal mentioned before) to the Storm-god of the Open C[o]untry, so that he (i.e., the Storm-god) treated the e[v]il matter (and) [defile]ment. May they no[t] come b[ac]k into the presence of the deities of the ritual patron!”.</hi></p><p rend="h3" >2.3 Solar deities as facilitators of the ritual patron’s domination over his rival(s)</p><p rend="text" ><hi >Finally, one of the key roles of solar deities in the Luwili corpus is to facilitate the ritual patron’s domination over his rival or rivals. In Excerpt 6 (KBo 29.3+ II 15-27), the Old Woman’s conjuration addressed to the “Sun-god, divine lord” asks this god and other(?) solar entities to deliver the ritual patron’s adversaries to him, be they alive or dead. This conjuration goes hand in hand with the presentation of two figurines to the sun, and those figurines clearly represent the aforementioned adversaries. Note that right after this conjuration is uttered, the Old Woman places the figurines at the feet of the ritual patron, a clear symbol of his domination over his enemies. The presentation of the figurines to the sun is accompanied by a libation, just as a sacrificial victim would be. Although it is not explicit in this context, the figurines might be anthropomorphic, since they visibly represent the patient’s adversaries. Since the identity of these evildoers might be unknown to the ritual patron, it is probable that one figurine represents a man, and the other a woman, so that they cover both possibilities in the context of this ritual sequence. This procedure is quite widespread throughout Hittite Anatolia</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-135-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-135">23</ref></hi></hi><hi >. </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >In Excerpt 13 (KUB 35.68, 15’) the sentence “Now, you will take (and) kill” (</hi><hi rend="italic" >nānum=pa lalātti uwaliya</hi><hi >[</hi><hi rend="italic" >tti</hi><hi > …]) addressed to Tiwad also seems to refer to overcoming the ritual patron’s adversaries. The pair of clauses at the beginning of this incantation, if correctly restored, appears to introduce the enemies of the ritual patron, man or woman, whom the Sun-god is expected to destroy(?). In this incantation, the phrase “you </hi><hi rend="italic" >zašta-</hi><hi >ed the </hi><hi rend="italic" >abar</hi><hi >” whose meaning is unknown to us, can also be found in the MS fragment KUB 35.65 (III 11’) belonging to the same </hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH</hi><hi > number. The ritual context is also missing in the latter fragment.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Finally, in the MS text Excerpt 8 (KUB 32.10+ obv. 13’), the clause “Afterward, take him [b]ack” may refer to the ritual patron’s adversary in view of the contrast with the following clause concerning the ritual patron himself. If this is the case, this part of the incantation can be considered equivalent to the one examined just before in Excerpt 13. It should be noted that this incantation in Excerpt 8 accompanies the untying of dough figurines by the Old Woman. These figurines might be tongue figurines that were tied to the patient’s fingers, as an earlier echo of what is attested in KBo 29.3+ (II 33), namely the untying of tongue and hand figurines.</hi></p><p rend="h2" >3. Conclusions</p><p rend="text" ><hi >Here is a chart summarizing the data (Tab. 1).</hi></p><p rend="caption_table" >Tab.1</p><table rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella" xml:id="table012">
				<!--<colgroup>-->
					<!--<col
  class="_idGenTableRowColumn-37">--><!--</col>-->
					<!--<col
  class="_idGenTableRowColumn-38">--><!--</col>-->
					<!--<col
  class="_idGenTableRowColumn-39">--><!--</col>-->
					<!--<col
  class="_idGenTableRowColumn-39">--><!--</col>-->
					<!--<col
  class="_idGenTableRowColumn-40">--><!--</col>-->
					<!--<col
  class="_idGenTableRowColumn-40">--><!--</col>-->
				<!--</colgroup>-->
				
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-3">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella top"/>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella top">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >Name of <hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">D</hi>UTU</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella top">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" ><hi rend="italic CharOverride-22">CTH</hi></p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella top">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >Dating</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella top">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >Role of <hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">D</hi>UTU in rite</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella top">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >Role of <hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">D</hi>UTU in incantation</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-2">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line _idGenCellOverride-2">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >1</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line _idGenCellOverride-2">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" ><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >utu</hi>; <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="italic">Šiwata</hi></p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line _idGenCellOverride-2">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >758</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line _idGenCellOverride-2">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >NS</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line _idGenCellOverride-2">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >recipient of bread</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line _idGenCellOverride-2">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >purifying agent</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-3">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >3</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" ><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">īrutalli</hi> <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >utu</hi>-<hi rend="italic">i</hi></p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >759</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >NS</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >recipient of <hi rend="italic">ikkunawar</hi>-<hi rend="italic"> </hi>+ wine</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >unspecified</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-3">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >4</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" ><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">īrutallin</hi> <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >utu</hi>-<hi rend="italic">un</hi></p>
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" ><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">īrutalliš</hi><hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >utu</hi>-<hi rend="italic">waza</hi></p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >759</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >NS</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >recipient of <hi rend="italic">ikkunatt-</hi> + bread</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >unspecified</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-4">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >5</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >[<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >utu</hi>-<hi rend="italic">wata</hi>]</p>
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" ><hi rend="italic">šarlami</hi>[<hi rend="italic">š</hi> <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >utu</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >?</hi>]</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >759</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >NS</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >recipient of<hi rend="italic"> ikkunatt-</hi> + [beer]</p>
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >recipient of<hi rend="italic"> šarlatt-</hi></p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >divine witness</p>
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >divine witness</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-17">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >6</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" ><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >utu</hi>-<hi rend="italic">i</hi></p>
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" ><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >utu</hi>-<hi rend="italic">ta</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4" >en</hi>-<hi rend="italic">ya tiwāliya</hi></p>
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" ><hi rend="italic">šarri</hi> <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >utu</hi>-<hi rend="italic">za</hi></p>
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" ><hi rend="italic">tiyammaššiš </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >utu</hi><hi rend="italic">-za</hi></p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >760</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >NS</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >figurines presented to <hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">D</hi>UTU + libation</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >facilitator of RP’s domination</p>
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >facilitator of RP’s domination</p>
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >facilitator of RP’s domination</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-4">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >7</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" ><hi >[</hi><hi rend="italic">šarliš</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >utu</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >?</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >waz</hi><hi >] </hi></p>
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" ><hi rend="italic">šarl</hi><hi >[</hi><hi rend="italic" >in</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >utu</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >?</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >an</hi><hi >]</hi></p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >760</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >NS</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >recipient of<hi rend="italic"> ikkunatt-</hi> + [beer]</p>
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >recipient of<hi rend="italic"> šarlatt-</hi></p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >divine witness</p>
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >divine witness</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-5">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >8</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >[<hi rend="italic">šarr</hi>]<hi rend="italic">i Tiwata</hi></p>
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" ><hi rend="italic">īnta Tiwata</hi></p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >761</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >MS</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >unspecified</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >facilitator of RP’s domination</p>
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >facilitator of RP’s domination</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-2">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >9</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" ><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">utu</hi>-<hi rend="italic">ti</hi></p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >762</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >NS</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >unspecified</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >divine witness</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-3">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >10</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" ><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >[d]</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >utu</hi>-<hi rend="italic">i</hi></p>
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" ><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >utu</hi>-<hi rend="italic">za</hi></p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >762</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >NS</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >figurine presented to <hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">D</hi>UTU</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >divine witness</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-3">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >11</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >[<hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">irutall</hi>]<hi rend="italic">i</hi> <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >utu</hi>-<hi rend="italic">ti</hi></p>
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" ><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">irutalli</hi>-[… <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >utu</hi>]</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >762</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >NS</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >unknown</p>
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >unknown</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >divine witness</p>
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >unknown</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-2">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >12</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" ><hi rend="italic">tātin</hi> <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >utu</hi>-<hi rend="italic">an</hi></p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >763</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >MS</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >recipient of<hi rend="italic"> šarlatt-</hi></p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >divine witness</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-3">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella down_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >13</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella down_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" ><hi >[</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="italic" >Ti</hi><hi >]</hi><hi rend="italic" >waza</hi></p>
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" ><hi >[</hi><hi rend="italic" >t</hi><hi >]</hi><hi rend="italic">ātiš</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="italic" >Tiwaz</hi></p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella down_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >763</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella down_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >NS</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella down_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >unknown</p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella down_line">
							<p rend="table ParaOverride-3" >facilitator of RP’s domination</p>
						</cell>
					</row>
				
			</table><p rend="text" ><hi >Several features are noteworthy in this chart: concerning the denominations of the solar deities, the epithet “Sun-god of the Oath” is mainly attested in the </hi><hi rend="italic" >dupaduparša-</hi><hi >ritual (</hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH</hi> 759), with one notable exception. This Luwian denomination is sometimes translated into Hittite in this corpus. As for “Tiwad above” and “Tiwad below”, the later versions of which are “Tiwad above” and “Tiwad of the earth”, they seem characteristic of the Great Ritual (<hi rend="italic" >CTH</hi><hi > 761 and its mixed version </hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH</hi><hi > 760). Finally, within our corpus, “Father Tiwad” appears only in </hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH</hi><hi > 763, a Kizzuwatna ritual related to the Kuwattalla tradition, but already in the MS version of it.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Concerning the roles of the solar deities in the Hittite descriptions of the rites, one of the most widespread roles is the one where the Sun-deities receive an </hi><hi rend="italic" >ikkunawar</hi><hi > or </hi><hi rend="italic" >ikkunatt-</hi><hi >sacrifice, often in combination with a libation of wine or beer. The </hi><hi rend="italic">šarlatt-</hi><hi >sacrifice often follows, which is also addressed to a Sun-deity. These two types of sacrifice occur in the </hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH</hi> 759, 760 and 763. Whenever specified, they seem to be associated with incantations which attribute the role of witness to the solar deity addressed.</p><p rend="text" ><hi >As for the roles of the solar deities in the Luwian incantations, only the Puriyanni ritual tradition clearly attributes a purifying role to a solar deity. Besides the role of divine witness which is traditionally associated with the male Sun-deity of heaven, whatever his denomination may be – “Tiwad of the Oath”, “Exalted Tiwad”, “Supreme Tiwad” or else “Father Tiwad” </hi><hi >–, another important function of the solar deities in </hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH</hi><hi > 760, 761 and 763 is facilitating the ritual patron’s domination over his rivals. This type of incantation sometimes accompanies the presentation of figurines to the sun, a rite which can also be accompanied by another category of incantations, according to Excerpt 10. Both roles of a solar deity as divine witness and as facilitator of the patient’s supremacy are already attested in MS texts. Thanks to this inquiry, the following point could be suggested: since all the well-preserved passages attest a correlation between the </hi><hi rend="italic" >ikkunawar/ikkunatt-</hi><hi >sacrifice and an incantation with the Sun-god as witness, this type of incantation is probably to be restored also in Excerpts 3 and 4. Since Excerpt 3 represents the end of tablet six of the </hi><hi rend="italic" >dupaduparša-</hi><hi >ritual according to its colophon, this means that tablet seven of the ensemble probably started with an incantation such as this, asking the Sun-god to be the divine witness of this sacrifice. As for Excerpt 4, the abridged version of the incantation does not seem incompatible with this hypothesis.</hi></p><p rend="h2" >4. Appendix: excerpts of texts</p><p rend="text" ><hi rend="CharOverride-5" >Designations of solar deities</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi rend="CharOverride-16" >Role(s) of solar deities in rites</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi rend="CharOverride-16" >Role(s) of solar deities in incantations </hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" ><hi rend="CharOverride-16">Excerpt 1</hi>: KBo 22.137+ III 5’’-9’’ (<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 758: Ritual of Puriyanni, NS) </p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" ><hi rend="italic">nu </hi>1<hi rend="italic">-</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">en</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-43">ana</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-16"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-44">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-45">utu</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-16"> paršiyami</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi>1-[<hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">en</hi><hi rend="italic">=ma</hi>] <hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ana</hi><hi rend="italic"> gimraš</hi> <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">u</hi>-<hi rend="italic">ni paršiyami </hi>[…] <hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">aššī parā peššiyami nu m</hi>[<hi rend="italic">ema</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">i</hi>] <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-44">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-45">Š</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-46">iwata</hi> <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>uwaiunati āš-[…] <hi rend="CharOverride-16">zappatta zammanza utarša</hi> […]</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >“<hi rend="CharOverride-16">I crumble</hi> one (bread loaf) <hi rend="CharOverride-16">to the </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-46">Sun-deity</hi> [and] I crumble on[e] to the Storm-god of the Open Country. [Then] I cast […] into the hearth and [I] s[ay]: ‘<hi rend="CharOverride-46">Sun-god</hi>! Through running […], <hi rend="CharOverride-16">you treated (ritually) the bewitched matter</hi> […].’”</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" ><hi rend="CharOverride-16">Excerpt 2</hi>: KUB 35.54 II 32’-40’ (<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 758: Ritual of Puriyanni, MS)</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >zāui ziyar <hi rend="CharOverride-4">numun</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-8">ḫ</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">á</hi><hi rend="italic">-</hi>na [p]ūnāta inzagān waš<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>a a=ta<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-47">[</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-48">b</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-47">]</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-48">ēl</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-47"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">sískur</hi> <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">giš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>attarāti <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>atta[r]itta <hi rend="CharOverride-7">giš</hi>tūrāti=pa=ta tūr[ā]tta a=ta imrašša<hi rend="CharOverride-6">〈</hi>n<hi rend="CharOverride-6">〉</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">im</hi><hi rend="italic">-</hi>u[nt]i pari tarāuītta a=ta piyatta imma[r]aššan<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">im</hi><hi rend="italic">-</hi>ti [a]=ta zappatta attu[w]alza utarša [<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>all]išša a=ta ā[pp]a <hi rend="CharOverride-4">dingir</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">meš</hi>-anza <hi rend="CharOverride-49">ša</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">en</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">sískur</hi> parran ni[š]</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >“Here lie [a]ll (kinds of) seeds (and) underground treasures. The ritual [p]atron has han[d]led them with the <hi rend="italic">hattara</hi>-tool. He has han[d]led them with the <hi rend="italic">turi</hi>-tool. He handed them over to the Storm-g[o]d of the Open Country. § He gave them to the Storm-god of the Open C[o]untry, so that he (i.e., the Storm-god) treated (ritually) the e[v]il matter (and) [defile]ment. May they no[t] come b[ac]k into the presence of the deities of the ritual patron!”</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" ><hi rend="CharOverride-16">Excerpt 3</hi>: KUB 9.6+ IV 13’-24’ (<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 759: <hi rend="italic">dupaduparša-</hi>ritual, NS)</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" ><hi rend="CharOverride-4">egir</hi>-<hi rend="italic">anda=ma=kan</hi> ī[kkūn]aunaššin 1 <hi rend="CharOverride-4">udu</hi> <hi rend="italic">and</hi>[<hi rend="italic">a</hi>] <hi rend="italic">ūnniyanzi</hi> [<hi rend="italic">nu</hi> <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">munus</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">šu</hi>.<hi rend="CharOverride-4">g</hi>]<hi rend="CharOverride-4">i</hi> 1 <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">dug</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">kukūb</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">geštin</hi> <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">giš</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">banšu</hi>[<hi rend="CharOverride-4">r</hi>]-<hi rend="italic">az</hi> <hi rend="italic">d</hi>[<hi rend="italic">āi n=a</hi>]<hi rend="italic">t </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ana</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">en</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">siskur</hi> <hi rend="italic">parā</hi> <hi rend="italic">pāi</hi> <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">munus</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">š</hi>[<hi rend="CharOverride-4">u</hi>.<hi rend="CharOverride-4">g</hi>]<hi rend="CharOverride-4">i</hi>=<hi rend="italic">ma=kan</hi> [<hi rend="CharOverride-4">ninda</hi>.<hi rend="CharOverride-4">ku</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-11">7</hi>] <hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ša</hi> 1/2 <hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">upni</hi> <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">giš</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">banšur</hi>-<hi rend="italic">az</hi> <hi rend="italic">ar</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a</hi> <hi rend="italic">d</hi>[<hi rend="italic">ā</hi>]<hi rend="italic">i</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">ninda</hi>.<hi rend="CharOverride-4">ku</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-11">7</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-8">ḫ</hi>[<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">á</hi> <hi rend="italic">ku</hi>]<hi rend="italic">i</hi><hi rend="italic">ēš </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ša</hi> 1/2 <hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">upni</hi> <hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ana</hi> <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">giš</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ban</hi>[<hi rend="CharOverride-4">š</hi>]<hi rend="CharOverride-4">ur</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">ad</hi>.<hi rend="CharOverride-4">kid</hi> [<hi rend="italic">kiantar</hi>]<hi rend="italic">i n=aš=šan </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ana</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">udu</hi> <hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ana</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">sag</hi>.<hi rend="CharOverride-4">d</hi>[<hi rend="CharOverride-4">u</hi>]=<hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">šu</hi><hi rend="italic"> katt</hi>[<hi rend="italic">a</hi>] <hi rend="italic">ē</hi><hi rend="italic">pzi </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-9">§ </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">egir</hi>-<hi rend="italic">anda=ma=kan</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">en</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">siskur</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">udu</hi> <hi rend="italic CharOverride-43">ištu</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-16"> </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-50">dug</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-43">kukūb</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-16"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-43">geštin</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-16"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-51">ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-46">īrutalli </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-44">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-45">utu</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-52">-</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-52">i</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-16"> šipanti</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-9">§</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-16">īkkūnaunaššiš</hi>=<hi rend="italic">ma</hi> 1 <hi rend="CharOverride-4">udu</hi>=<hi rend="italic">pat</hi> <hi rend="italic">mān meqqāuš=(š)a anniškanzi </hi>īkkūnauna[šš]in=<hi rend="italic">ma</hi> 1 <hi rend="CharOverride-4">udu</hi>=<hi rend="italic">pat danz</hi>[<hi rend="italic">i</hi>]</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >“Afterward, they lead insi[de] one sheep of the <hi rend="italic">i</hi>[<hi rend="italic">kkun</hi>]<hi rend="italic">awar</hi>-sacrifice. [The Old Wom]an t[akes] one jug of wine from the tabl[e and] she hands [i]t over to the ritual patron. The Ol[d Wom]an t[ak]es [sweet breads] of half a handful from the table—the sweet breads of half a handful [w]hich [li]e on the wickerwork tab[l]e—, and she holds them ove[r] the sheep’s hea[d]. § Afterward, the ritual patron <hi rend="CharOverride-16">dedicates the sheep to the </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-46">Sun-god of the Oath</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-16"> with the jug of wine</hi>. § Only one sheep (is) for the <hi rend="italic CharOverride-16">ikkunawar</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-16">-sacrifice</hi>. (Even) if they treat many, they tak[e] only one sheep of the <hi rend="italic">ikkunawar</hi>-sacrifice.”</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" ><hi rend="CharOverride-16">Excerpt 4</hi>: KUB 35.78(+) IV 3’-13’ (<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 759: <hi rend="italic">dupaduparša-</hi>ritual, NS)</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >[<hi rend="italic">n=ašta</hi> <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-53">uzu</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-43">níg</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-16">.</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-43">gi</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-16">]</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-43">g</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-16"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-53">uzu</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-43">šà</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-16"> </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-16">ūi</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-16">[</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-16">šu</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-16"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-53">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-43">utu</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-16">-</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-16">i</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-16"> </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-16">mena</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫḫ</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-16">a</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-16">]</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-16">nda ēpzi</hi><hi rend="italic"> nu memai</hi> [… <hi rend="italic CharOverride-51">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-5">īrutalli</hi>]<hi rend="italic CharOverride-5">n</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-5"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-54">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-55">utu</hi><hi rend="bold">-un</hi> <hi rend="italic">nu=(š)šan</hi> <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">munus</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">š</hi>[<hi rend="CharOverride-4">u</hi>.<hi rend="CharOverride-4">gi</hi> <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uzu</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">níg</hi>.<hi rend="CharOverride-4">gig</hi> <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uzu</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">šà</hi>] <hi rend="italic">katta tarmāizzi nu mem</hi>[<hi rend="italic">ai</hi> kuiš=tar<hi rend="italic"> </hi>mal]<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>aššaššanzanza <hi rend="CharOverride-4">en</hi>-anz[a nu <hi rend="CharOverride-16">īkkun]attaš 1 </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-43">udu</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-16"> </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-16">šipanti</hi><hi rend="italic"> nu mema</hi>[<hi rend="italic">i</hi> <hi rend="italic CharOverride-51">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-5">īrutall</hi>]<hi rend="italic CharOverride-5">iš</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-5"> <lb/></hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-54">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-55">utu</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-5">-waza</hi> <hi rend="italic">n=ašta</hi> <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">munus</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">šu</hi>.[<hi rend="CharOverride-4">gi</hi> <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uzu</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-43">níg</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-16">.</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-43">gig</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-16"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-53">uz</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-43">]</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-53">u</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-43">šà</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-16"> </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-16">ūišu</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-16"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-53">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-43">utu</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-16">-</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-16">i mena</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫḫ</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-16">a</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-16">[</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-16">nda</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-16"> </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-16">ēpzi</hi><hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">?</hi> <hi rend="italic">n</hi>]<hi rend="italic">u <lb/>memai</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-51">ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-5">īrūtalliš </hi>[<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-54">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-55">utu</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-5">-waza</hi>] § […]x <hi rend="italic CharOverride-16">paršiya</hi><hi rend="italic"> nu memai</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-51">ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-5">īrutalli[š </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-54">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-55">utu</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-5">-waza</hi> <lb/>… <hi rend="CharOverride-4">ninda</hi>.<hi rend="CharOverride-4">gu</hi>]<hi rend="CharOverride-4">r</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-11">4</hi>.<hi rend="CharOverride-4">ra</hi> <hi rend="italic">dāi nu memai</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-51">ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-5">īrutalli[š </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-54">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-55">utu</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-5">-</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-5">waza</hi>]</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >“She <hi rend="CharOverride-16">holds [the liv]er, heart (and) raw mea[t in front o]f [the Sun-god</hi>] and says: ‘[…] <hi rend="CharOverride-5">Sun-god</hi> [<hi rend="CharOverride-5">of the Oat</hi>]<hi rend="CharOverride-5">h </hi>(acc.).’ The Ol[d Woman] nails down [the liver (and) heart] and sa[ys: ‘Whoever (causes evil)] to the [ri]tual patron[s]…’ <hi rend="CharOverride-16">He consecrates one sheep of the [</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-16">ikkun</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-16">]</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-16">att-</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-16">sacrifice</hi> and [she] say[s]: ‘<hi rend="CharOverride-5">Sun-god o</hi>[<hi rend="CharOverride-5">f the Oath</hi>]!’ The Old [Woman <hi rend="italic CharOverride-16">holds</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-16"> the liver], heart (and) raw meat in fron[t] of the Sun-god</hi> [a]nd says: ‘[<hi rend="CharOverride-5">Sun-god</hi>] <hi rend="CharOverride-5">of the Oath</hi>!’ § <hi rend="CharOverride-16">She crumbles […-bread]</hi> and says: ‘[<hi rend="CharOverride-5">Sun-god</hi>] <hi rend="CharOverride-5">of the Oath</hi>!’ She takes a [thick br]ead […] and says: ‘[<hi rend="CharOverride-5">Sun-god</hi>] <hi rend="CharOverride-5">of the Oath</hi>!’”</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" ><hi rend="CharOverride-16">Excerpt 5</hi>: KUB 32.8(+) IV 7’-35’ (<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 759:<hi rend="italic"> dupaduparša-</hi>ritual, NS) </p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >[<hi rend="italic">…</hi>]<hi rend="italic">-</hi><hi rend="italic">yanzi </hi>[<hi rend="italic">…</hi>]<hi rend="italic"> n=at=šan </hi>[<hi rend="italic">…</hi>]<hi rend="italic">=kan anda udanzi </hi>[<hi rend="italic">n=an=kan </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">en</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">sískur</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ištu</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">dug</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">kukūb</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">kaš</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">bal</hi>]<hi rend="italic">-ti nu </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">munus</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">šu</hi><hi rend="italic">.</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gi</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi>[<hi rend="italic">lūili kiššan </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">ūkkiške</hi>]<hi rend="italic">zzi </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-9">§ </hi>[<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-44">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-45">utu</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-46">-wata</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uzu</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">šà</hi><hi rend="italic">=</hi>tar<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uzu</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">níg</hi><hi rend="italic">.</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gig</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi>zāšt]i <hi rend="CharOverride-16">mammanna</hi> [mal<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>aššaššiš=pa=tar<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">en</hi><hi rend="italic">-</hi>aš ap]āššanzanza [waššinanza mammanna]ddu <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>uitwala<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>i<hi rend="CharOverride-6">〈</hi>ta<hi rend="CharOverride-6">〉</hi>ti [annarumma<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>itati ārrayati<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">mu</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-8">ḫ</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">á</hi><hi rend="italic">-</hi>ti] āprandati [arāti<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">dingir</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-13">MEŠ</hi>-aššazati waššara<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>itati <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>]ū<hi rend="CharOverride-6">〈</hi>i<hi rend="CharOverride-6">〉</hi>tumna<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>itati<hi rend="italic"> § </hi>[<hi rend="italic">n=ašta </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">munus</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">šu</hi><hi rend="italic">.</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gi</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-16">ikkunattaššin</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ina</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ašr</hi>]<hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">i</hi><hi rend="italic">=</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">šu</hi><hi rend="italic"> parā </hi>[<hi rend="italic">pennai nu </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ninda</hi><hi rend="italic">.</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gur</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-11">4</hi><hi rend="italic">.</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ra</hi><hi rend="italic"> šipanti namma=at ka</hi>]<hi rend="italic">tta dāi </hi>[<hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ana</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ninda</hi>]<hi rend="italic">.</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gur</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-11">4</hi><hi rend="italic">.</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ra</hi><hi rend="italic">=</hi>[<hi rend="italic">šan</hi><hi rend="italic"> katta</hi><hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">?</hi><hi rend="italic"> tarmaizzi</hi><hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">?</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uzu</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">níg</hi>]<hi rend="italic">.</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gig</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uzu</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">šà</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi>[<hi rend="italic">k</hi>]<hi rend="italic">iššan </hi>[<hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">ūkki</hi>]<hi rend="italic">škezzi=ma </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-9">§</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi>[kui]š=dur ā<hi rend="CharOverride-6">〈</hi>d<hi rend="CharOverride-6">〉</hi>duwa[nza ānnī]ti a=du=(t)ta [ta]niminzi<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">dingir</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">meš</hi><hi rend="italic">-</hi>z[i<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uzu</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">níg</hi><hi rend="italic">.</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gig</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uzu</hi>]<hi rend="CharOverride-4">šà</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi>šarra zātī [p]ūwandu a=ta=tar za[nta …] tarmaindu<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">urudu</hi><hi rend="italic">-</hi>yati [tar]mati<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">urudu</hi><hi rend="italic">=</hi>pa=tar zila p[arī<hi rend="italic"> </hi>n]āwa iti<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">lú</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">simug</hi><hi rend="italic">=</hi>pa=an [t]apan<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">kin</hi><hi rend="italic">-</hi>an nāwa ati [zašti=(t)t]a tapāru [t]atariamman<hi rend="italic"> </hi>āššiwant[attar] <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>ērun zila apatin niš [au]iti<hi rend="italic"> § </hi>[<hi rend="italic">n</hi>]<hi rend="italic">u </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uzu</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">níg</hi><hi rend="italic">.</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gig</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uzu</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">šà</hi><hi rend="italic"> <lb/></hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">qadu</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ninda</hi><hi rend="italic">.</hi>[<hi rend="CharOverride-4">gur</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-11">4</hi><hi rend="italic">.</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ra</hi><hi rend="italic">=</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">šu</hi><hi rend="italic"> par</hi>]<hi rend="italic">ā</hi><hi rend="italic"> dāi n=at=kan parā </hi>[<hi rend="italic">p</hi>]<hi rend="italic">ēdai n=ašta </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-16">šarlat</hi>[<hi rend="CharOverride-16">taššin</hi><hi rend="italic"> and</hi>]<hi rend="italic">a <lb/>ūnnianzi </hi>[<hi rend="italic">n=aš</hi>]<hi rend="italic">ta apūn=(n)a </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">en</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">sísku</hi>[<hi rend="CharOverride-4">r</hi><hi rend="italic"> arāizzi</hi>]<hi rend="italic"> nu </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">munus</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">šu</hi><hi rend="italic">.</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gi</hi><hi rend="italic"> tezzi </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-9">§</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi>[<hi rend="italic">…</hi>]<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-46">šarlami</hi>[<hi rend="CharOverride-46">š <lb/></hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-44">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-45">utu</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-44">?</hi><hi rend="italic"> … </hi>uw]attarša<hi rend="italic"> </hi>[<hi rend="italic">…</hi>]<hi rend="italic"> x </hi>[<hi rend="italic">… </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-16">manād</hi>]<hi rend="CharOverride-16">u</hi> itwanitianza<hi rend="italic"> </hi>[<hi rend="CharOverride-4">dumu</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">meš</hi><hi rend="italic">-</hi>ti <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>amšati <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>amšukkalati ārr]ayati<hi rend="italic"> </hi>[<hi rend="CharOverride-4">mu</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-8">ḫ</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">á</hi><hi rend="italic">-</hi>ti<hi rend="italic"> </hi>āprandati arāti<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">dingir</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">meš</hi><hi rend="italic">-</hi>aššazati waššara<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>itati <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>ūitumna<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>itati]</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >“They […]. They bring in [… The ritual patron dedica]tes [it with a jug of beer]. The Old Woman [conjur]es [thus in Luwian: § ‘<hi rend="CharOverride-46">Sun-god</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-16">], look</hi> [at the liver (and) heart of this o]ne! May [the ritual patron loo]k at his own [body] with life, [virility, long years, f]uture time, [favor (and) e]nlivenment [of the deities!’ § The Old Woman drives the (animal) of the <hi rend="italic CharOverride-16">ikkunatt</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-16">-(sacrifice)</hi>] out into its [place. She sacrifices a thick bread and then] puts [it do]wn. [She <hi rend="italic">nails down</hi> li]ver (and) heart [on top of] the thick [bread] and [conju]res [t]hus: § ‘[Whoe]ver [cause]s him evil, may [a]ll the gods [sn]atch up his [liver] (and) heart in this way! May they nail them down […] with a copper nail! In the future, (this nail of) copper will [n]ot go aw[ay]. The smith will not process it as <hi rend="italic">taba</hi>-[work]. In the future, may judgment, curse, miser[y], perjury not [co]me (back) [to this one] in the same way!’ § She takes the liver (and) heart together with [their thick] bread and [c]arries them out. They lead [i]n the (animal) [of] the <hi rend="italic CharOverride-16">šarlatt</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-16">-sacrifice</hi>. The ritual patro[n lifts] that one, too, and the Old Woman says: § ‘[…] <hi rend="CharOverride-46">exalte</hi>[<hi rend="CharOverride-46">d Sun-god</hi> … v]iew. [<hi rend="CharOverride-16">Ma</hi>]<hi rend="CharOverride-16">y</hi> <lb/><hi rend="CharOverride-16">he</hi> [<hi rend="CharOverride-16">see</hi> …] fertility, [with children, grandchildren, greatgrandchildren, long years, future time, favor (and) enlivenment of the deities]!’”</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" ><hi rend="CharOverride-16">Excerpt 6</hi>: KBo 29.3+ II 15-30 (<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 760: Great Ritual and <hi rend="italic">dupaduparša-</hi>ritual, NS)</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" ><hi rend="italic">nu=za </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">munus</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">šu</hi><hi rend="italic">.</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gi</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">egir</hi><hi rend="italic">-anda išnaš 2 šienuš dāi n=aš=kan</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-44">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-45">utu</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-46">-</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-52">i</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-16"> mena</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫḫ</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-16">anda </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-16">ēp</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-16">[</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-16">z</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-16">]</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-16">i</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="italic">namma </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-16">šipanti</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">ukkiškezzi=ma </hi>[<hi rend="italic">k</hi>]<hi rend="italic">iššan § </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-44">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-45">utu</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-46">-ta </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-45">en</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-46">-ya tiwāliya </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-16">piya</hi>=aš<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-53">lú</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-43">kúr</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-53">meš</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-56">-</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-56">inzi</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-22"> kattawatnallinza ūtnaššinza </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-22">iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-22">išašši</hi>[<hi rend="CharOverride-22">n</hi>]<hi rend="CharOverride-22">za taparuwaššinza tātariyammanaššinza</hi> <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>īrut[aš]šinza<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">en</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">meš</hi><hi rend="italic">-</hi>anza kuiš=an ša<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫḫ</hi>aniššatta kuiš=an ippatarri<hi rend="CharOverride-6">〈</hi>š<hi rend="CharOverride-6">〉</hi>šatta<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">en</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">sískur</hi><hi rend="italic">-</hi>aššin<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">alam</hi><hi rend="italic">-</hi>ša mīšanzav <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>ašša <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>al<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>alzanin uwaranna<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>iša iuna<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>iša lalpin kuwannanin<hi rend="italic"> </hi>maššanallin<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">kaskal</hi><hi rend="italic">-</hi>an<hi rend="italic"> § </hi>mān=aš <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>uiduwališ<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-46">šarri</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-16">=</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-16">(y)an</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-16"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-44">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-45">utu</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-46">-za</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-16"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-16">darauiddu</hi> mān=aš<hi rend="italic"> </hi>ulantiš <hi rend="CharOverride-16">a=an</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-5"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-46">tiyammaššiš </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-44">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-45">utu</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-46">-</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-46">za</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-16"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-16">darauiddu</hi> tatariyammanaššin <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>irutaššin<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">en</hi>-an<hi rend="italic"> § </hi>[<hi rend="italic">nu </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">munus</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">šu</hi><hi rend="italic">.</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gi</hi>]<hi rend="italic"> 2 </hi>[<hi rend="italic">šienu</hi>]<hi rend="italic">š išnaš </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ana</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">en</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">sískur</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi>[<hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">šapal</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gìr</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">meš</hi><hi rend="italic">=</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">š</hi>]<hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">u</hi><hi rend="italic"> dāi </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-7">dug</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">kukūb</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">kaš</hi><hi rend="italic">=</hi><hi rend="italic">ma </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ana</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">giš</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">banšur</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ad</hi><hi rend="italic">.</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">kid</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi>[<hi rend="italic">peran katta d</hi>]<hi rend="italic">āi</hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >“Afterward, the Old Woman takes two figurines of dough and she <hi rend="CharOverride-16">hol[d]s them before the </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-46">Sun-god</hi>. Then, <hi rend="CharOverride-16">she</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-16">makes a libation</hi> and she conjures [t]hus: § ‘<hi rend="CharOverride-46">Sun-god, divine lord</hi>, <hi rend="CharOverride-16">give (him) the enemies</hi>, the lords of vengeful words, traps, judgments, curse, perjury. Whoever restrained it, whoever distrained it, (namely) the ritual patron’s shape, flesh, bone(s), joint(s), speech, mobility, eyelash, eyebrow(-hair), divine path! § If he (is) a living being, <hi rend="CharOverride-16">may the </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-46">Sun-god above</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-16"> deliver him (to the ritual patron)</hi>! If he (is) a dead spirit, <hi rend="CharOverride-16">may the </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-46">Sun-goddess of the earth</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-16"> deliver him (to the ritual patron)</hi>, (namely) the lord of curses (or) perjuries!’ § [The Old Woman] places the two [figurin]es of dough [at the fee]t of the ritual patron, but she [p]laces the jug of beer [in front of] the wickerwork table.”</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" ><hi rend="CharOverride-16">Excerpt 7</hi>: KUB 35.16(+) I 1’’-3’’; 18’’-27’’ (<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 760: Great Ritual and <hi rend="italic">dupaduparša-</hi>ritual, NS)</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >[<hi rend="italic">n=ašta </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ana</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">en</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">sisku</hi>]<hi rend="CharOverride-4">r</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-7">dug</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">kukūb</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">kaš</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi>[<hi rend="italic">udanzi n=an=kan </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">e</hi>]<hi rend="CharOverride-4">n</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">siskur</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi>[<hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ištu</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-7">dug</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">kukūb</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">kaš</hi>]<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">bal</hi><hi rend="italic">-ti </hi>[<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">munus</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">šu</hi><hi rend="italic">.</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gi</hi><hi rend="italic">=</hi><hi rend="italic">ma lūili ki</hi>]<hi rend="italic">ššan hukzi </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-9">§</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi>[arin warmāunt]a <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>āratarša<hi rend="italic"> </hi>waškuwallimanza [… n]ānūn=pa <hi rend="CharOverride-16">īkkunāūnta</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi>[<hi rend="CharOverride-46">šarliš </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-57">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-58">utu</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-57">?</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-46">-</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-46">waz</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi>zā]rza=tar zāšti<hi rend="italic"> </hi>[<hi rend="CharOverride-16">mammanna</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uzu</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">níg</hi><hi rend="italic">.</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gig</hi><hi rend="italic">=</hi>tar] zāšti mammanna<hi rend="italic"> § </hi>[mal<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>aššaššiš=pa]=tar<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">en</hi><hi rend="italic">-</hi>aš apāššānza<hi rend="italic"> </hi>[waššinanza ānnunn]anza māmmannaddu [<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>uitwala<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>itati annar]umma<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>iti ā<hi rend="CharOverride-6">〈</hi>r<hi rend="CharOverride-6">〉</hi>rayāti [uššāti apparantati] arāti maššanaššanzati [waššara<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>itati] § [<hi rend="italic">n=ašta apūn</hi> īkk]ūnattaššin<hi rend="italic"> </hi>[<hi rend="CharOverride-4">egir</hi><hi rend="italic">-pa </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ina</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ašri</hi><hi rend="italic">=</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">šu</hi><hi rend="italic"> parā pe</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">ud</hi>]<hi rend="italic">anzi (one line possibly missing) </hi>[<hi rend="italic">… n=a</hi>]<hi rend="italic">t=kan </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">en</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">sis</hi>[<hi rend="CharOverride-4">kur</hi><hi rend="italic"> šipanti nam</hi>]<hi rend="italic">ma=at katta </hi>[<hi rend="italic">dāi</hi>]<hi rend="italic"> (…) </hi>[<hi rend="CharOverride-16">šarl</hi>]<hi rend="CharOverride-16">ātt</hi>[<hi rend="CharOverride-16">aššin</hi><hi rend="italic"> anda ūnniyanzi …</hi>]<hi rend="italic"> § </hi>[ar]in wārmāū[nta … nānūn=pa n]akkuššāūnt[a … šarl]āūndu <hi rend="CharOverride-5">šarl</hi>[<hi rend="CharOverride-5">in </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-54">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-55">utu</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-54">?</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-5">-an</hi><hi rend="italic"> … </hi>mal]<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>aššaššiš<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">e</hi>[<hi rend="CharOverride-4">n</hi><hi rend="italic">-</hi>aš …] § […] zīla […]-anza a-[…]</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >“[They bring] a jug of beer [to the ritua]l [patron and] the ritual [pa]tron dedicates [it with the jug of beer. The Old Woman] conjures [th]us [in Luwian]: § ‘[For a while we] have been [performing conjurations] (on account of) offense (and) fault. [… N]ow, we have performed the <hi rend="italic CharOverride-16">ikkunatt</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-16">-sacrifice</hi>. [<hi rend="CharOverride-46">Supreme Sun-god</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-16">, look</hi> at the hea]rt of this one, look at [the liver] of this one! § May the [ritual] patron look at his own [body (and) sou]l [with life, vir]ility, long [years, future] time, [favor] of the deities!’ [They le]ad [that] (animal) of [the <hi rend="italic">ikk</hi>]<hi rend="italic">unatt</hi>-sacrifice [back to its place]. (one line possibly missing) […] The rit[ual] patron [dedicates i]t. [Th]en he [puts] it down. (…) [They lead in (the animal of) the <hi rend="italic CharOverride-16">šar</hi>]<hi rend="italic CharOverride-16">latt</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-16">-sacrifice</hi>. […] § ‘[For a whi]le, [we have been] performing conjurations […]. [Now, we pe]rformed the scapegoat rite […] Let us [pr]aise the <hi rend="CharOverride-5">Sup</hi>[<hi rend="CharOverride-5">reme Sun-god</hi> …]! [May the ri]tual pa[tron …]! § In the future, […].’”</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" ><hi rend="CharOverride-16">Excerpt 8</hi>: KUB 32.10+ obv. 11’-15’ (<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 761: Great Ritual, MS)</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >[<hi rend="italic">nu </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">eme</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-8">ḫ</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">á?</hi>]<hi rend="italic"> īšnāš </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">munus</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">šu</hi><hi rend="italic">.</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gi</hi><hi rend="italic"> ar</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a lāiz</hi>[<hi rend="italic">zi nu tezzi … </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-46">šarr</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-5">]</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-46">i Tiwata</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-16"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-46">īnta</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-16">=</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-59">ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-16">a</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-16"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-46">Tiwata</hi><hi rend="italic"> <lb/></hi>[<hi rend="italic">… </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-16">ā</hi>]<hi rend="CharOverride-16">ppan</hi> zīla <hi rend="CharOverride-16">lāla</hi> mal[<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>aššaššiš=pa<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">en</hi>-aš <hi rend="italic">… </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">dumu</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">meš</hi><hi rend="italic">-</hi>ti <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>amšat]i <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>amšu<hi rend="CharOverride-6">〈</hi>k<hi rend="CharOverride-6">〉</hi>kallāti ārra[yati<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">mu</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-8">ḫ</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">á</hi><hi rend="italic">-</hi>ti apparantati ārati <hi rend="CharOverride-4">dingir</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">meš</hi><hi rend="italic">-</hi>ašš]anzati wa[šša]ra<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>it[ati <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>uitumnā<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>itati]</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >“The Old Woman untie[s the <hi rend="italic">tongues</hi>] of dough [and says]: ‘[…] Oh, <hi rend="CharOverride-46">Tiwad</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-16"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-16">[</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-46">abov</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-16">]</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-46">e</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-16">,</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-16"> and </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-46">Tiwad below</hi> […], in the future, <hi rend="CharOverride-16">take him </hi>[<hi rend="CharOverride-16">b</hi>]<hi rend="CharOverride-16">ack</hi>! [May] the ri[tual patron …] with [children, des]cendants, lon[g years, future time], fa[v]or (and) [enlivenment of the deiti]es!”</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" ><hi rend="CharOverride-16">Excerpt 9</hi>: KUB 35.13+ r.col. 6’-21’ (<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 762: Great Ritual and <hi rend="italic">halliyattanza-</hi>ritual, NS)</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >[<hi rend="CharOverride-4">egi</hi>]<hi rend="CharOverride-4">r</hi><hi rend="italic">-anda </hi>20<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">giš</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gag</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-8">ḫ</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">á</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">zabar</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi>20<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">giš</hi>[<hi rend="CharOverride-4">gag</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-8">ḫ</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">á</hi><hi rend="italic"> …</hi>]<hi rend="italic"> </hi>30<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">giš</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gag</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-8">ḫ</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">á</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">giš</hi><hi rend="italic">-ruwaš dāi nu=šmaš idalāmuš nakki</hi>[<hi rend="italic">uš</hi>]<hi rend="italic"> katta tarmāizzi </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">munus</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">šu</hi><hi rend="italic">.</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gi</hi><hi rend="italic"> lūi</hi>[<hi rend="italic">li anda</hi>]<hi rend="italic"> kiššan </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-6">〈</hi><hi rend="italic">me</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-6">〉</hi><hi rend="italic">mai § </hi>tarmāīmm[inzi=(y)at]a ašandu āddu[walinzi w]ālantinz[i]<hi rend="italic"> nu=kan </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">munus</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">[šu</hi><hi rend="italic">.</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gi</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="italic">nakk</hi>]<hi rend="italic">iuš</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">šumma</hi>[<hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">te</hi><hi rend="italic">=</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">šunu</hi>]<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">alzāi </hi>ā[<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫḫ</hi>ašamm]inzi=[(y)ata ašandu] pūwāt[ilinzi …-t]īya-[<hi rend="italic">…</hi>]<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-44">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-45">utu</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-46">-ti</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-16"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-16">p</hi>[<hi rend="CharOverride-16">arran</hi> pā i]ššari[n …] ari[n-…] nīš […] iššaraz[a … al]alātt[aza …] zašīn<hi rend="italic"> </hi>[<hi rend="italic">… …</hi>-inz[i <hi rend="italic">…</hi>]</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >“[Afte]rward, she takes twenty nails of bronze, twenty [nails of …] (and) thirty pegs of wood. She nails down the evil <hi rend="italic">nakki</hi>[<hi rend="italic">u</hi>-spirits]. [At the same time], the Old Woman speaks thus in Luwian: § ‘May the evi[l d]ead be naile[d] (down)—the [Old] Woman calls the [<hi rend="italic">nakk</hi>]<hi rend="italic">iu-</hi>spirits by [their] names—! [May] the forme[r (spirits) be separated …] <hi rend="CharOverride-16">before the </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-46">Sun-deity</hi>! [Then] may […] not […] hand [… to their] hands [… to their] <hi rend="italic">alalatt</hi>- […] of this […]!’”</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" ><hi rend="CharOverride-16">Excerpt 10</hi>: KUB 35.74: 1’-9’ (<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 762: Great Ritual and <hi rend="italic">halliyattanza-</hi>ritual, NS)</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >[<hi rend="italic">…</hi>]<hi rend="italic">-uš=pat </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">munus</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">šu</hi><hi rend="italic">.</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">g</hi>[<hi rend="CharOverride-4">i</hi><hi rend="italic"> … …</hi>]<hi rend="italic">-ya </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uzu</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ì</hi><hi rend="italic">.</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">udu</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">an</hi>[<hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">a</hi><hi rend="italic"> … </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-16">n=at=kan </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-44">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-45">]utu</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-46">-</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-46">i</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-16"> mena</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-59">ḫḫ</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-16">a</hi>[<hi rend="italic CharOverride-16">nda ēpzi</hi><hi rend="italic"> memai=ma</hi>]<hi rend="italic"> kiš</hi>[<hi rend="italic">šan</hi>]<hi rend="italic"> § </hi>[<hi rend="CharOverride-16">zauin</hi>=aš] <hi rend="CharOverride-16">uišita</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">udu</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">babbar</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi>[<hi rend="italic">… </hi>ša<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>uita]ntalliš u[itantalliš …-t]a ša<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>uit[antan …-t]a uita[ttan<hi rend="italic"> …</hi>]<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-54">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-55">utu</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-5">-za</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi>[<hi rend="italic">…</hi>]</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >“The Old Woma[n …] and also sheep fat to [… <hi rend="CharOverride-16">She holds it</hi>] <hi rend="CharOverride-16">in fron</hi>[<hi rend="CharOverride-16">t</hi>] <hi rend="CharOverride-16">of the </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-46">Sun-god</hi> [and says] th[us: § ‘<hi rend="CharOverride-16">Here</hi>] (<hi rend="CharOverride-16">has</hi>) <hi rend="CharOverride-16">appeared</hi> the white sheep […], one for [binding, one for] s[miting]. [It …]-ed the bo[nd]. [It …]-ed the bl[ow. …] the <hi rend="CharOverride-5">Sun-deity</hi> […].’”</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" ><hi rend="CharOverride-16">Excerpt 11</hi>: KBo 22.254(+) III 1’-IV<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">?</hi> 3’ (<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 762: Great Ritual and <hi rend="italic">halliyattanza-</hi>ritual, NS)</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >[<hi rend="italic">…</hi>]<hi rend="italic">=šan</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2">?</hi><hi rend="italic"> kue-</hi>[<hi rend="italic">… </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">unū</hi>]<hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">t</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">kù</hi><hi rend="italic">.</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">babbar</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">unūt</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">k</hi>[<hi rend="CharOverride-4">ù</hi><hi rend="italic">.</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gi</hi><hi rend="italic"> …</hi>]<hi rend="italic"> kuit </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ana</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">dug</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">dílim</hi><hi rend="italic">.</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gal</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ì</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi>[<hi rend="italic">…</hi>]<hi rend="italic"> anda </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">šu</hi><hi rend="italic">-it anda </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">e</hi>[<hi rend="CharOverride-4">me</hi><hi rend="italic">-it … </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">munus</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">šu</hi><hi rend="italic">.</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">g</hi>]<hi rend="CharOverride-4">i</hi><hi rend="italic">=ma=kan</hi><hi rend="italic"> anda memiškiu</hi>[<hi rend="italic">wan dāi</hi>]<hi rend="italic"> § </hi>[<hi rend="italic">…</hi>]<hi rend="italic">-</hi>unta<hi rend="italic"> </hi>[pa]rnaššanzanza<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">dingir</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2">MEŠ</hi>-anz[a<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-51">ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-46">irutall</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-46">]i</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-16">=</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-16">pa=t[a]</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-16"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-54">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-55">utu</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-46">-ti</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi>tappašī tiya[mmi <hi rend="CharOverride-16">parran</hi>]<hi rend="italic"> </hi>ānd[a] dunni § [kuiš <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>ir]ut[ani]yatta kuiš tiwatani[yatta mān=aš]<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">lú</hi><hi rend="italic">-</hi>i[š m]ān=aš<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">munus</hi>-iš tappašaššin[zi tiyamm]ašši[nz]i kuinzi<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">dingir</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">meš</hi>-inz[i a=ta nāuwa t]ūmantinta<hi rend="italic"> (end of col. III) § </hi>[…]-tarta-[… …-d]u<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">munus</hi>-š=ata […] § […-t]a<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2">?</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-51">ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-5">irutall</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-5">[i</hi><hi rend="italic">-… </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-54">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-55">utu</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-5"> </hi><hi rend="italic">…</hi>]</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >“[…] which […] the silver [item]s (and) g[olden] items […] which […] in the bowl (filled with) oil […]. At the same time, […] with the hand (and) [with] the to[ngue]. At the same time, [the Old Woma]n [starts] speaking: § ‘We […] to the deities of the [h]ouse. We are putting it inside <hi rend="CharOverride-16">[in front of] the </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-46">Sun-god of</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-16"> [</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-46">the</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-16"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-46">Oa</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-16">]</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-46">th</hi>, Heaven, (and) Earth. § [Whoever per]jured [himself], (whoever) enra[ged] the Sun-god, [may it] (be) a man [o]r woman, the gods who are in Heaven (and) [Ear]th, they did [not l]isten [to him].’ (end of col. iii) § ‘[…] woman [… <hi rend="CharOverride-5">Sun-god</hi>] <hi rend="CharOverride-5">of the Oath</hi> […].’”</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" ><hi rend="CharOverride-16">Excerpt 12</hi>: KBo 9.143 II<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">!</hi> 5’-15’ (<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 763: a Kizzuwatna ritual related to the Kuwattalla tradition, MS) </p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >[<hi rend="italic">namma=at katta dāi n=ašta</hi>]<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-16">šarlattašši</hi>[<hi rend="CharOverride-16">n</hi><hi rend="italic"> anda ūnnianzi n=ašta apūn=(n)a </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">en</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">sísk</hi>]<hi rend="CharOverride-4">ur</hi><hi rend="italic"> arāizzi </hi>[<hi rend="italic">nu </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">munus</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">šu</hi><hi rend="italic">.</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gi</hi><hi rend="italic"> kiššan tez</hi>]<hi rend="italic">zi § </hi>[aritta=ta<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">en</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">sískur</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>āra]tarša waškuwallimma[nza<hi rend="italic"> … </hi>ārin wārm]āunta nānum=pa [… šarlāundu]<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-5">tātin </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-54">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-55">utu</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-5">-an</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi>[<hi rend="italic">…</hi>]<hi rend="italic"> </hi>auwattarša<hi rend="italic"> § </hi>[<hi rend="italic">…</hi>]<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">en</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">sískur</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi>ītwanitiyanza [<hi rend="CharOverride-16">mammannaddu</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">dumu</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">meš</hi>-ti <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>]amšāti <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>amšukkallāti [ārrayāti<hi rend="italic"> </hi>uššāti appar]antati ārati <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>attūlā<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>itati [annaruma<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>itati<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">dingir</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">meš</hi><hi rend="italic">-</hi>anza]ti waššarā<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>itati<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>uitumnā<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>itati</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >“[They lead in] (the animal) of the <hi rend="italic CharOverride-16">šarlatt</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-16">-sacrifice</hi>. [The rit]ual [patron] lifts [that one as well and the Old Woman say]s [thus: § ‘The ritual patron has lifted off]ense (and) faul[t]. Previously, we [perfor]med [conjurations]. Now, [… Let us praise] <hi rend="CharOverride-5">Father Sun-god</hi>! […] eyesight. § [… <hi rend="CharOverride-16">may</hi>] the ritual patron [<hi rend="CharOverride-16">see</hi>] fertility, [with children, g]randchildren, great-grandchildren, [long years, fut]ure time, health, [virility], favor (and) enlivenment of the deities.’”</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" ><hi rend="CharOverride-16">Excerpt 13</hi>: KUB 35.68, 12’-17’ (<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 763: a Kizzuwatna ritual related to the Kuwattalla tradition, NS)</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >[mān=aš zitiš z]auin=aš mān wanattiš [zauin=aš<hi rend="italic"> … </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-60">D</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-46">Ti</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-5">]</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-46">waza</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-46"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-16">apar</hi>=<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>a <hi rend="CharOverride-16">zāštātta</hi> na-[…<hi rend="italic"> …-</hi>ā]r ūpnalla māntalla […] nānum=pa <hi rend="CharOverride-16">lalātti uwaliya</hi>[<hi rend="CharOverride-16">tti</hi><hi rend="italic"> … </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-5">t]ātiš </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-61">D</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-5">Tiwaz</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi>zammantat<hi rend="italic">-</hi>[<hi rend="italic">… …</hi>]<hi rend="italic"> x x x x </hi>[<hi rend="italic">…</hi>]<hi rend="italic">-</hi>ruwa dušduš<hi rend="italic">-</hi>[<hi rend="italic">…</hi>]</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >“[Whether it is a man, h]ere he is. Whether (it is) a woman, [here she is. … <hi rend="CharOverride-46">Ti</hi>]<hi rend="CharOverride-46">wad</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-16">, you have also </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-16">zašta</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-16">-ed the</hi> <hi rend="italic CharOverride-16">abar</hi><hi rend="italic">-</hi>. [You have …] the <hi rend="italic">upnalla-</hi> (and) slanderous […]. Now, <hi rend="CharOverride-16">you will take (and) kill</hi> […! … <hi rend="CharOverride-5">F</hi>]<hi rend="CharOverride-5">ather Tiwad</hi>, […] the bewitched […] (v. to place around) […].”</p><p rend="h2" >Bibliography</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Christiansen, Birgit. <hi >2012. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Schicksalsbestimmende Kommunikation. Sprachliche, gesellschaftliche und religiöse Aspekte hethitischer Fluch-, Segens- und Eidesformeln</hi><hi >. </hi>Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (StBoT 53).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Giorgieri, Mauro. 2002. “Birra, acqua ed olio: paralleli siriani e neo-assiri ad un giuramento ittita.” In <hi rend="italic">Anatolia antica. Studi in memoria di Fiorella Imparati</hi>, eds Stefano de Martino, and Franca Pecchioli Daddi, 299-320. Florence: LoGisma (Eothen 11).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Hutter, Manfred. 2003. “Aspects of Luwian Religion.” In <hi rend="italic">The Luwians</hi>, ed. Craig Melchert, 211-80. Leiden-Boston: Brill (HdO I/68).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Melchert, Craig H. 2019. “Solar and Sky Deities in Anatolian.” In QAZZU warrai. <hi rend="italic">Anatolian and Indo-European Studies in Honor of Kazuhiko Yoshida</hi>, eds. Adam A. Catt, Ronald I. Kim, and Brent Vine, 239-49. Ann Arbor: Beech Stave Press.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Miller, Jared L. 2004. <hi rend="italic">Studies in the Origins, Development and Interpretation of Kizzuwatna Rituals</hi>. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (StBoT 46).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Mouton, Alice. 2010. “Sorcellerie hittite.” <hi rend="italic">Journal of Cuneiform Studies</hi> 62: 105-25.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Puértolas Rubio, Laura. Forthcoming. “Appendix III: Deities and Impurity in the Puriyanni and Kuwattalla Traditions.” In Ilya Yakubovich, and Alice Mouton, Luwili. <hi rend="italic">Hittite-Luwian Ritual Texts attributed to Puriyanni, Kuwattalla and Šilallu</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">i (CTH 758-763)</hi>. <hi >Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (StBoT).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Rieken, Elisabeth. 2017. “Schimpfen und Fluchen im Luwischen.” </hi><hi rend="italic" >Indogermanische Forschungen</hi><hi > 122: 241-51.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Sasseville, David. 2020. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Anatolian Stem Formation. </hi><hi rend="italic">Luwian, Lycian, and Lydian</hi>. Leiden: Brill (Studies in Indo-European Languages and Linguistics 21).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Steitler, Charles W. 2017. <hi rend="italic">The Solar Deities of Bronze Age Anatolia. Studies in Texts of the Early Hittite Kingdom</hi>. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (StBoT 62).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >van Gessel, Ben H.L. 1998. <hi rend="italic">Onomasticon of the Hittite Pantheon 1-2</hi>. Leiden-New York-Köln: Brill (HdO I/33).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Yakubovich, Ilya, and Alice Mouton. Forthcoming. <hi rend="italic">Luwili. Hittite-Luwian Ritual Texts attributed to Puriyanni, Kuwattalla and Šilallu</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">i (CTH 758-763)</hi>. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (StBoT).</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-157-backlink">1</ref></hi>	Steitler (2017, 386-87): “There are further occurrences of the DN Tiwad in other Luwian recitations within the rituals of Kuwattalla, but due to their poor state of preservation, these currently contribute little or nothing to our understanding of the Luwian Sun-god.”</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-156-backlink">2</ref></hi>	<hi >MS means Middle Script (15</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >th</hi><hi >–first half of 14</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >th</hi><hi > century BC).</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-155-backlink">3</ref></hi>	<hi >NS means New Script (second half of 14</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >th</hi><hi >–13</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >th</hi><hi > century BC).</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-154-backlink">4</ref></hi>	<hi >On the Luwian Sun-goddess of the earth, see Steitler 2017, 230-32.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-153-backlink">5</ref></hi>	<hi >Steitler 2017, 33 with prior bibliography.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-152-backlink">6</ref></hi>	<hi >KBo 2.3+ I 33’: Miller 2004, 72 and Steitler 2017, 344 note 1111.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-151-backlink">7</ref></hi>	<hi >See Yakubovich and Mouton (forthcoming).</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-150-backlink">8</ref></hi>	<hi >KUB 23.77a+ obv. 16: Christiansen 2012, 175 and Steitler 2017, 380-81 with prior bibliography.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-149-backlink">9</ref></hi>	<hi >Hutter 2003, 224.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-148-backlink">10</ref></hi>	<hi >Yakubovich </hi><hi rend="italic" >apud</hi><hi > Steitler 2017, 189 note 606.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-147-backlink">11</ref></hi>	<hi >Melchert 2019, 244.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-146-backlink">12</ref></hi>	<hi >Van Gessel 1998, 408.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-145-backlink">13</ref></hi>	<hi >Hutter 2003, 252.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-144-backlink">14</ref></hi>	<hi >Steitler 2017, 385.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-143-backlink">15</ref></hi>	<hi >See Puértolas Rubio (forthcoming).</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-142-backlink">16</ref></hi>	<hi >Van Gessel 1998, 880.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-141-backlink">17</ref></hi>	<hi >Hutter 2003, 226; and Steitler 2017, 341.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-140-backlink">18</ref></hi>	<hi >A different approach is offered by Giorgieri (2002, 303-04 with note 15), according to whom the verb </hi><hi rend="italic" >tiwataniya</hi><hi >- is to be translated as “to take the Sun-deity as witness” and may also imply negative consequences for someone who perjured himself or was cursed before the Sun-god.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-139-backlink">19</ref></hi>	<hi >Rieken 2017.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-138-backlink">20</ref></hi>	<hi >KBo 39.8 III 53: Miller 2004, 96 and Steitler 2017, 344 note 1112. </hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-137-backlink">21</ref></hi>	<hi >CLL, 86-7; HW</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >2</hi><hi > I, 36a.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-136-backlink">22</ref></hi>	<hi >Sasseville 2020, 191-93.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-135-backlink">23</ref></hi>	<hi >Mouton 2010, 117-18.</hi></p><p rend="editorial_metadata_author" >Alice Mouton, CNRS, French National Centre for Scientific Research, France, <ref target="mailto:alice.mouton@cnrs.fr">alice.mouton@cnrs.fr</ref>, <ref target="https://orcid.org/0000-0003-4661-7762">0000-0003-4661-7762</ref></p><p rend="editorial_metadata_polices" >Referee List (DOI 1<ref target="https://doi.org/10.36253/fup_referee_list">0.36253/fup_referee_list</ref>)</p><p rend="editorial_metadata_polices" >FUP Best Practice in Scholarly Publishing (DOI <ref target="https://doi.org/10.36253/fup_best_practice">10.36253/fup_best_practice</ref>)</p><p rend="editorial_metadata_book" >Alice Mouton, <hi rend="italic">Solar Deities in the Kuwattalla Ritual Tradition: Epithets and Functions</hi>, © Author(s), <ref target="http://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/legalcode">CC BY 4.0</ref>, DOI <ref target="https://doi.org/10.36253/979-12-215-0109-4.13">10.36253/979-12-215-0109-4.13</ref>, in Livio Warbinek, Federico Giusfredi (edited by), <hi rend="CharOverride-18">Theonyms, Panthea and Syncretisms in Hittite Anatolia and Northern Syria. Proceedings of the TeAI Workshop Held in Verona, March 25-26, 2022</hi>, pp. -140, 2023, published by Firenze University Press, ISBN 979-12-215-0109-4, DOI <ref target="https://doi.org/10.36253/979-12-215-0109-4">10.36253/979-12-215-0109-4</ref></p><p rend="h1_chapter" >Išḫara: One Deity – Many Aspects?</p><p rend="h1_author" >Doris Prechel</p><p rend="h1_indexAbstract" ><hi rend="bold" >Abstract</hi><hi >: </hi>The goddess Išḫara is attested early in cuneiform sources, and her cult can be traced back in all regions of the Ancient Near East over a period of more than 2000 years. From this point of view, it is worthwhile to look at her integration into the Hittite pantheon and try to identify changes and continuities in her figure and present some ideas about the circumstances under which the process of integration took place.</p><p rend="h2" >1. The beginnings</p><p rend="text" ><hi >As Archi noted in 2020, there are good reasons to suspect the origin of the goddess Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara in the northern Syrian region. Archi was able to demonstrate that the main goddess of early Syrian Ebla was undoubtedly Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara. In pre-Sargonic Ebla, she had her own temple and was also worshipped in the temple of the god Kura (Archi 2020, 2-5). Her great importance to the kingship can be seen in numerous offerings made to her by the royal family (Archi 2020, 9-11). Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara is explicitly referred to as the king’s Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara (</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">šára</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" > </hi>:<hi rend="italic">iš </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >en</hi>)<hi > and has been revered as such for generations. The proximity to royalty then also prompted Matthiae (2010) to interpret the motif of a cylinder seal from Ebla as an early representation of Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara. He argued that the figure of the god on a seal from Ebla facing forward and with two unattached horns on his head could be Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara because of her symbol – the scorpion – and the depiction of the king and queen on the seal. However, since the doubtless identification of the scorpion with Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara is possible only from the Late Bronze Age onward, this correlation must be a hypothesis.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Given the brilliant work already presented by Archi, it is not necessary to go into further detail here. It should only be mentioned that Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara was also worshipped in an impressive number of other towns and villages in the Ebla region, of which </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >má-ne</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >ki</hi><hi >, located on the upper Euphrates, may have been the most significant (Archi, 2020, 5-8).</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >The evidence for Ebla as the main cult site and possible origin of Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara is strong. But the syllabic spelling of Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara or Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ala in Ebla is limited to the genre of lexical lists where she is equated with </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">šara</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-11" >8</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-134-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-134">1</ref></hi></hi><hi rend="CharOverride-11" >.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >In Mesopotamia, the cult of Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara acquires greater importance during the reign of Šulgi of Ur at the end of the 21</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >st</hi><hi > century BC</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-133-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-133">2</ref></hi></hi><hi >. Even during the Akkad dynasty Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara is mentioned in personal names and some documents. Of particular interest is a treaty between Narām-Sîn and an Elamite king, which contains a list of at least 32 deities, most of them Elamite, but also some Mesopotamian, such as Ilaba, Ninurta, Išhara, and Ninkarak, as well as Mazziat</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-132-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-132">3</ref></hi></hi><hi >. This evidence is difficult to explain. It is hardly probable that the cult of Išhara was adapted by the conquerors of the city shortly after the conquest of Ebla and used significantly to represent the Akkadian dynasty in matters of state.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Even in early Mesopotamia, a syllabic spelling of the name Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara is rare. To this day, it is entirely uncertain whether the logogram </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gá/lagab</hi>×<hi rend="CharOverride-4" >sig</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-11" >7</hi><hi >, attested in various places, denotes the deity Šara or Išhara</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-131-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-131">4</ref></hi></hi><hi >. The logogram </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >lagab</hi>×<hi rend="CharOverride-4" >sig</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-11" >7</hi><hi > is attested more than 300 times in the ED period and probably means Šara in most cases. But in the case of Tell Agrab, the existence of a Šara cult belonging to Umma, would be surprising, and it is possible that Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara was already meant here. As Sallaberger noted, the situation is somewhat clearer at Tell Beydar, where the logogram was used with the phonetic indicator </hi><hi rend="italic" >eš</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-11" >4</hi><hi >. In Beydar, the divine name is also written </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >lagab</hi>×<hi rend="CharOverride-4" >igi</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >gunû</hi><hi > as in Tell Agrab. Thus, the reading /eš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara/ depends on the reading /šára/ of the same sign</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-130-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-130">5</ref></hi></hi><hi >. Despite the unclear situation in Mesopotamia at this early stage in history, the region closest to Anatolia with a significant Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara cult was northern Syria during the 3</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >rd</hi><hi > millennium.</hi></p><p rend="h2" >2. Towards Anatolia</p><p rend="h3 ParaOverride-11" >2.1 Southern Mesopotamia</p><p rend="text" ><hi >As noted above, clear evidence for Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara in southern Mesopotamia is rare and became popular only toward the end of the 3rd millennium, when the rulers of the 3</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >rd</hi><hi > dynasty of Ur since Šulgi worshipped the goddess cultically. A climax in this development can be seen under the wife of Amar-S</hi>în<hi >, Queen Abī-Simtī of Ur.</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-129-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-129">6</ref></hi></hi><hi > In this case, we can explain infiltration as a personal matter. Juridical documents from the old Babylonian period show that Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara had a temple of her own in Larsa and Sippar (Prechel 1996, 36; 38). </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Scholars of the Old Babylonian period constructed Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara as a hybrid of Ištar in ancient Babylonian classical literature. The Gilgameš version mentions a “bed of Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara”, which obviously refers to Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara as a goddess of love and the bed is the place where marriage is to be consummated: </hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b1" >For Iš<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>ara the bed </p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >was laid out,</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >Gilgameš would meet</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >with the young woman</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b3" >at night<hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-128-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-128">7</ref></hi></hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara was an Ištar figure. The difference between the two figures is that Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara is portrayed as a bride and her sexuality is solely for procreation. This is formulated in the epic of Atra-</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >asīs:</hi></p><p rend="quotation_b" >When, to institute marriage,</p><p rend="quotation_b" >they heed Ištar in the house of [the father-in-law],</p><p rend="quotation_b" >let there be rejoicing for nine days,</p><p rend="quotation_b" >let them call Ištar Iš<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>ara<hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-127-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-127">8</ref></hi></hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >As we shall see later on, the literarily explicitly formulated function as a goddess of love with a focus on fertility coincides perfectly with her symbol, the scorpion. Personal names confirm the image of a goddess of matrimonial love and birth.</hi></p><p rend="h3" >2.2 Northern Mesopotamia</p><p rend="text" ><hi >The great number of personal names in the royal archives of Mari attests not only to the goddess’s popularity in Upper Syria and Upper Mesopotamia. We can also see that personal names compounded with the name Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara refer to the same aspects as in Babylonia: the maternal and protective nature of the goddess</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-126-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-126">9</ref></hi></hi><hi >.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >The popularity of the goddess as early as the beginning of the 2</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >nd</hi><hi > millennium in Central Anatolia deserves special attention. Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara possessed votive offerings (</hi><hi rend="italic" >ikribū</hi><hi >)</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-125-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-125">10</ref></hi></hi><hi > and received silver and two bull figurines (together with Ištar)</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-124-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-124">11</ref></hi></hi><hi >. The goddess had a temple in Kaneš which can be reached by going upwards (</hi><hi rend="italic" >elium</hi><hi >)</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-123-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-123">12</ref></hi></hi><hi >. She also appears in some personal names, such as Šū-Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara “the one of Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara” or Ummī-Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara, “Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara is my mother”; but, she is not invoked as a personal deity according to the evidence so far</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-122-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-122">13</ref></hi></hi><hi >. New data from Kaneš was collected by Kuzuo</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6" >ǧ</hi><hi >lu, who lists small payments on special occasions</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-121-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-121">14</ref></hi></hi><hi >. The statement in a court order </hi><hi rend="italic" >itamma Talhatium ina Išhara</hi><hi > “the man of Talhat shall swear by Išhara”</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-120-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-120">15</ref></hi></hi><hi >, departs from the maternal aspect and points to the function of an oath goddess. </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >The documentation from Kaneš shows that Išhara was worshipped in a broader sense, but there were no invocations that indicate a personal goddess. It seems important to note that Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara was already known as an oath deity during the period of the Assyrian trading colonies in Anatolia; this is attested in the Treaty of Apûm with Assur. In the list of gods, she appears next to Ninkarrak by whom the city of Assur and the king of Apûm have to swear at the beginning of their treaty</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-119-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-119">16</ref></hi></hi><hi >. </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >In summary: during the first half of the 2</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >nd</hi><hi > millennium there was an active cult in Ebla, Mari, Assur, Kaneš, yet, the aspects are not always clear.</hi></p><p rend="h2" >3. Infusion into the Hittite Pantheon</p><p rend="text" ><hi >After the goddess Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara had been known and worshipped in Anatolia as a deity with a cult and a temple already in ancient Assyrian times, she appears very early in the Hittite Empire in the treaties with the Kaška-people.</hi></p><p rend="quotation_b" >“See, we have made an oath. All the gods, we have brought in assembly: The Sungod, the Stormgod, the Wargod, Tutelary Deity, M[oongod<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">?</hi>], Ištar, Iš<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>ara, the Lord of the Oath, the gods of Heaven, the gods of the Earth, the primordial gods, the gods of the <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>atti-land, the gods of the Kaškaland, the sky, the earth, the mountains, the rivers. They shall be witnesses to this oath!” (KBo 8.35 II 8’-10’)</p><p rend="text" ><hi >This early evidence is important, because the wording of this treaty is extraordinary in many respects. Although, it cannot be ruled out that the reason for Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara’s choice was ignorance as to what the non-state treaty partners would accept, her pre-existing popularity in the role of oath-guarantor may have played a role. Whatever the case, Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara became very important as an oath deity. She is entitled as </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >munus.lugal </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >ma-mi-ti</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" > </hi><hi >or </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >niš dingir-</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >lim</hi><hi > or </hi><hi rend="italic" >linkiyant</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-118-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-118">17</ref></hi></hi><hi >. Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara was integrated into the state cult as early as the empire period, when Hurrian influences prevail. In lists of sacrifices, she received offerings in the circles of </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >epat and Šawuška</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-117-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-117">18</ref></hi></hi><hi >, but Festivals on her own were located in Kizzuwatna where her cult seems to be very prominent</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-116-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-116">19</ref></hi></hi><hi >. As local avatars of Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara, in Hittite texts appeared to be those of Kummani, Aštata, Niriša and Ebla.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >The memory of Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara as a great goddess of Ebla could have been known very early in </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >attuša. One hint is given by “The Song of Release”</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-115-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-115">20</ref></hi></hi><hi >. The main divine figures are introduced at the beginning of the poem about Ebla, i.e., Teššub, Allani, as goddess of the underworld, and Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara. The poem was originally composed in Hurrian, a dialect much older than that known to have been in use in the fifteenth to fourteenth centuries. The preparation of a bilingual edition may be explained by training Hittite scribes. Von Dassow (2013, 130) argued that the appreciation and thus the memory of the divine protagonists does not seem to have lasted long. For the tablets of the epic left in the cellar of temple 16, have hardly been used further, according to the present findings. Therefore, it is not clear how popular the local variant of the Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara of Ebla was among the Hittites.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >In summary, Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara appears in various roles and functions in Hittite Anatolia:</hi></p><p rend="quotation_b" >- Oath Deity (treaties)</p><p rend="quotation_b" >- Underworld deity (myth)</p><p rend="quotation_b" >- Patron of the cities of Astata, Ebla, Kumani, Niriša</p><p rend="quotation_b" >- Disease (ritual)</p><p rend="quotation_b" >- Fertility (ritual)</p><p rend="text" ><hi >The question as to whether the scorpion was known as a symbol of the goddess in Hittite Anatolia remains open. As mentioned above, there is already evidence of the scorpion as a possible symbol from Ebla or the ancient Assyrian archives at Kaneš in the glyptic, suggesting a connection with the goddess</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-114-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-114">21</ref></hi></hi><hi >. Pictorial representations of the scorpion in the Hittite empire are not attested. In Hittite literature the scorpion does not play a significant role. However, in this context, attention should be paid to the fragment KBo 21.20. This is the translation of a ritual text from the Akkadian with a collection of Hittite healing recipes</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-113-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-113">22</ref></hi></hi><hi >. The ritual against witchcraft is performed before Scorpius. Schwemer (2013, 159) has pointed out that the extant text shares some similarities with a Neo-Babylonian prayer addressed to Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara, which had the same purpose and may represent an earlier version of the latter prayer. Regardless of the question about a direct predecessor to the Neo-Babylonian version, the text clearly indicates that the symbolic image of a deity represented as a scorpion reached </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >attuša from Babylonia. This may also be illustrated by the fact that a Babylonian recitation with an invocation to Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara is preserved in KBo 32.206 relating to the Babilili rituals</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-112-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-112">23</ref></hi></hi><hi >. As in the case of the originally Elamite Pinengir, who is the central deity in the Babilili rituals</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-111-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-111">24</ref></hi></hi><hi >, Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara also seems to be considered as one of the various Ištar hypostases from Babylonia. This was also pointed out by Miller, who sees </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >dingir.ge</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-11" >6</hi><hi >’s association with the moon god and the underworld as sharing a striking number of features with Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara, thus emphasizing a commonality between the goddesses </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >dingir.ge</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-11" >6</hi><hi > and Ištar and Pirinkir in </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-1">attuša</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-110-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-110">25</ref></hi></hi><hi >. It is true that the close association of Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara with the moon god is evident from the cursing and swearing formulas that often threaten the destruction of offspring, which may be due to the importance of both deities in connection with pregnancy and childbirth. In rituals of Hurrian origin, Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara is among the deities drawn from the earth.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >In summary: at the end of the Hittite empire, Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara remained integrated into the central pantheon of the empire, as represented by the sacrificial series of festivals for Teššub and </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular">Ḫ</hi>epat<hi > and by the selection of images in Yaz</hi>ı<hi >l</hi>ı<hi >kaya</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-109-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-109">26</ref></hi></hi><hi >.</hi></p><p rend="h2" >4. Late Bronze Age evidence outside Ḫatti</p><p rend="text" ><hi >During the time of the Hittite Empire, the strongest evidence for an Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara cult came from northern Syria and Kizzuwatna. Since Archi has already explained the facts in several articles</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-108-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-108">27</ref></hi></hi><hi >, I will limit myself here to a few words. In both Alala</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >, Emar, and Ugarit, evidence can be found in many written documents of a cult in which great importance was attached to Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara, especially in Emar, as reflected in their epithets: Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara, mistress of the city, Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara of the king, Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara of the prophetesses. And without a doubt, Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara was an oath-guarantor </hi><hi rend="italic" >par excellence</hi><hi > in northern Syria of the Late Bronze Age.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >While there is evidence for the worship of Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara in many places in Mesopotamia of the Old Babylonian period, the source material for Cassite Babylonia is limited. From the reign of Meli-šipak comes the first datable </hi><hi rend="italic" >kudurru</hi><hi >, on which, in addition to the symbols of the gods, there are inscriptions, including the scorpion with the addition </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="italic" >iš-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >a-ra</hi><hi >. It is important to that, for the first time, it is possible to assign the scorpion, which has been documented in representational art since prehistoric times, to a specific deity. The scorpion is portraied on almost all “boundary stones”. Even where it is not (no longer) depicted, the great importance attributed to Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara, who is to be identified with it now, as the guarantor of an oath is evident: a </hi><hi rend="italic" >kudurru</hi><hi > exists from the time of Marduk-apla-iddina I, whose inscription together with the scorpion have been erased</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-107-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-107">28</ref></hi></hi><hi >.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >In Late Bronze Age, the goddess had a sanctuary in the temple of Ištar of Assur and was offered sacrifices as part of the ritual of the reinstatement of the king. Therefore, we can safely assume that she continued to be part of the official pantheon, as the later surviving texts on the </hi><hi rend="italic" >tākultu</hi><hi > ritual make clear</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-106-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-106">29</ref></hi></hi><hi >. From Elam only a few personal names with the theophoric element can be proved (Richter, forthcoming).</hi></p><p rend="h2" >5. Conclusions</p><p rend="text" ><hi >Schwemer (2008) has suggested three different ways in which a deity can take its place in the Hittite pantheon. First, the god or goddess is the victim of a godnapping. As Schwemer demonstrated, this type of integration is attested only for the Old Hittite period, so there is no need to consider this possibility in case of Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara. Second, deities are incorporated into the pantheon through an </hi><hi rend="italic" >evocatio</hi><hi >. This can be noted for many deities with the exception of Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara. Thus, only the third of the listed possibilities remains: Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara found inclusion in the Hittite pantheon only through the expansion of the empire and the widening of the borders.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >In general, regarding the relationship between textual sources and their meaningfulness for a reconstruction of the pantheon, it can be said that cult and ritual is attested by dedicatory inscriptions and sacrificial lists and ritual texts. From this aspect, Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara appears in Anatolia as a lower deity in the circles of </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >epat and </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >ištar</hi><hi >. We infer the role of the pantheon for the country from official inscriptions with their </hi><hi rend="italic" >curse formulae</hi><hi >. It is abundantly clear that, from this aspect, Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara is a great deity for the land as the guardian of the oath. For the individual, we expect statements on “persönliche Frömmigkeit” from letters, seal inscriptions, and onomastics. In this regard, due to a lack of sources, no statements can be made for Hittite Anatolia. However, it can be assumed that her importance for the individual lay primarily in her function as mother goddess, as the personal names outside of </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >atti show.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >As an oath deity, Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara became a member of the state cult, and her importance for the Hittites seems to be closely related to the use of state treaties as an instrument of power. This could be emphasized by the fact that Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara was already an internationally known deity (Syrian, Assyrian, Babylonian) in this capacity when she was integrated into the Hittite pantheon. From this point of view, it does not matter whether the impulse came from the southeast or the southwest.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >The great popularity that Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara enjoyed in Kizzuwatna seems to favor a southwestern origin, since the cult of Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara as an important goddess remained alive in the northern Syrian and Kizzuwatna regions during the 2</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >nd</hi><hi > millennium. </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Nevertheless, I would like to leave open the question whether in Hittite Anatolia also a tradition was maintained which suggests a Mesopotamian origin of the goddess, as the few Akkadian incantation fragments may suggest. I also consider the assumption debatable that a deity would have spread from Ebla to Babylonia</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-105-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-105">30</ref></hi></hi><hi >. With a migration of deities, one will have to assume socially influential individuals, as it became evident during the Ur III period.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Even through an etymology of the name does not bring us closer to the origin of the goddess with certainty. In 2019, Bachvarova proposed an etymology based on the Hittite </hi><hi rend="italic" >iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >a</hi><hi >- “lord”</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-104-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-104">31</ref></hi></hi><hi >. She argued that all Hittite Mountain names are constructed masculinely and therefore </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-8">ḫ</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >ur</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >.</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >sag</hi><hi >Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara in the Kizzuwatna ritual </hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH</hi><hi > 641 should be understood accordingly. In contrast, as far as I can see, a Semitic origin is usually preferred, referring to the verbal root </hi><hi rend="italic">šêru</hi><hi > “to rise early” (*š</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6" >ḥ</hi><hi >r)</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-103-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-103">32</ref></hi></hi><hi >. However, a definite clarification cannot be achieved at present.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Hittite scholars have left us no information about Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara’s origin and family. All the more interesting is a middle Assyrian list of the </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >an</hi><hi >:Anum series, which presents us with both a consort and an otherwise unknown son, and overall shows a mixture of Northern Syrian and Mesopotamian religious imagination.</hi></p><table rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella" xml:id="table013">
				<!--<colgroup>-->
					<!--<col
  class="_idGenTableRowColumn-41">--><!--</col>-->
					<!--<col
  class="_idGenTableRowColumn-10">--><!--</col>-->
				<!--</colgroup>-->
				
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-42">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base CellOverride-16">
							<p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" ><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">me.me</hi></p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base CellOverride-16">
							<p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" ><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">iš-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a-ra</hi></p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-42">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base CellOverride-16">
							<p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" ><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">be-let bi-ri</hi></p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base CellOverride-16">
							<p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" ><hi rend="CharOverride-4">min</hi></p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-42">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base CellOverride-16">
							<p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" ><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">e-ta-mi-tu</hi></p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base CellOverride-16">
							<p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" ><hi rend="CharOverride-4">min</hi></p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-42">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base CellOverride-16">
							<p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" ><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">iš-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a-ra</hi></p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base CellOverride-16">
							<p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" ><hi rend="CharOverride-4">min</hi></p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-42">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base CellOverride-16">
							<p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" ><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi >taš-me-zi-ik-ru</hi></p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base CellOverride-16">
							<p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" ><hi rend="CharOverride-4">munus.sukkal </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">be-let bi-ri-ke</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-11">4</hi></p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-34">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base CellOverride-17">
							<p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" ><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">sag</hi>.<hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gar</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi></p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base CellOverride-17">
							<p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" ><hi rend="CharOverride-4">dam.bi</hi></p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-42">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base CellOverride-16">
							<p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" ><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">min</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-12" >ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">a</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">r</hi></p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base CellOverride-16">
							<p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" ><hi rend="CharOverride-4">min</hi></p>
						</cell>
					</row>
					<row rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella _idGenTableRowColumn-42">
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base CellOverride-16">
							<p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" ><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">aš-ta-me-er</hi></p>
						</cell>
						<cell rend="Nessuno-stile-tabella base CellOverride-16">
							<p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" ><hi rend="CharOverride-4">dumu</hi><hi rend="italic">-a-ni</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-102-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-102">33</ref></hi></hi></p>
						</cell>
					</row>
				
			</table><p rend="text" ><hi >At present, there is nothing to suggest that Iš</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6" >ḥ</hi><hi >ara became popular as a follower of her spouses in Syria and Anatolia. Rather, the quality of a mother goddess as a complement to the type of Ištar could have been interesting for her position of various panthea.</hi></p><p rend="h2" >Bibliography</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Archi, Alfonso. 2020. “Iš<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>ara and Aštar at Ebla: Some Definitions.” In <hi rend="italic">The third millennium: studies in early Mesopotamia and Syria in honor of Walter Sommerfeld and Manfred Krebernik</hi>, eds. Iliya Arkhipov, Leonid Kogan, and Natalia Koslova, 1-34. Leiden: Bosten.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Bachvarova, Mary R. 2019. “Towards an Understanding of the Gendered Hittite Landscape: What does it mean when moutains give birth?” In <hi rend="italic">Acts Of The IX</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-13">th</hi><hi rend="italic"> International Congress of Hittitology. Çorum, September 08-14</hi>, <hi rend="italic">2014</hi>, eds. Yayına Hazırlayan, and Aygül Süel, 81-100. Çorum: Basım Tarihi.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Beckman, Gary M. 2014. <hi rend="italic">The babilili-Ritual from Hattusa (CTH 718). </hi>Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns (MC 19).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >de Martino, Stefano. 2019. “The Hurrian Song of Release and the Fall of Ebla.” In <hi rend="italic">Studies on the Archaeology, History, and Philology of Ancient Syria</hi>, ed. Paolo Matthiae, 123-55. Wiesbaden: Harrassowtiz (Studia Eblaitica 5).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Eidem, Jesper. 2011.<hi rend="italic"> The Royal Archives from Tell Leilan</hi>. <hi >Leiden: Peeters (PIHANS 117).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Garelli, Paul. 1965. </hi>“Tablettes Capadociennes de collection diverses.” <hi rend="italic">Revue Assyriologiques</hi> 59: 149-76.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >George, Andrew R. 2003. <hi rend="italic">The Babylonian Gilgamesh Epic. Introduction, Critical Edition and Cuneiform Texts. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Volume I. </hi><hi >Oxford: University Press.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Hilgert, Markus. 1994. “erubbatum im Tempel des Dagān.” </hi><hi rend="italic" >Journal of Cuneiform Studies</hi><hi > 46: 29-39.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Hinz, Walter. 1967. “Elams Vertrag mit Naram-sin von Akkade.”</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="italic" >Zeitschrift für Assyriologie</hi><hi > 58: 66-96.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Kozuoğlu, Remzi. 2016. “Eski Asur kaynaklarında tanriça </hi>İš<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>ara ve akrep sembolü, <hi rend="italic" >Archivum Anatolicum</hi><hi > 10: 29-54.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Krebernik, Manfred. 1984. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Die Beschwörungen aus Fara und Ebla</hi><hi >. </hi>Hildesheim-Zürich-New York.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Lambert, Wilfred G., Millard, Alan R., Miguel, Civil. 1969.<hi rend="italic"> Atra-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">asīs: The Babylonian Story of the Flood</hi>. Oxford: Eisenbrauns.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Litke, Richard L. 1998. <hi rend="italic">A Reconstruction of the Assyro-Babylonian God-lists: AN, DA-nu-um and AN: anu ša amēli</hi>. New Haven: Yale University Press.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Matthiae, Paolo. 2010. “The Seal of Ushra-samu, official of Ebla, and Ishkhara’s Iconography.” In <hi rend="italic">Opening the Tablet Box. Near Eastern Studies in Honor of Benjamin R. Foster</hi>, eds. Sarah Melville, and Alice Slotsky, 271-90. Leiden-Boston: Brill (CHANE 42).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Miller, Jared L. 2004. <hi rend="italic">Studies in the Origins, Development and Interpretation of the Kizzuwatna Rituals.</hi> <hi >Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (StBoT 46).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Neu, Erich. 1996. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Das hurritische Epos der Freilassung. I. Untersuchungen zu einem hurritisch-hethitischen Ensemble aus </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >attuša</hi><hi >. </hi>Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (StBoT 32).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Pettinato, Giovanni. 1982. <hi rend="italic">Testi lessicali bilingui della biblioteca L. 2769</hi>. Napoli: L’Orientale Università degli Studi di Napoli.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Prechel, Doris. 1996. <hi rend="italic">Die Göttin Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">ara. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Ein Beitrag zur altorientalischen Religionsgeschichte</hi><hi >. Münster: Ugarit-Verlag.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Richter, Thomas. Forthcoming. “Theophore Personennamen in den Texten vom Haft Tappeh. Ein Zwischenbericht.” In </hi><hi rend="italic" >Elam und seine Nachbarn - eine wechselvolle Beziehung. Tagungsakten des X. Colloquiums der Deutschen Orientgesellschaft</hi><hi >, eds. Doris Prechel, and Alexander Pruß. </hi>Wiesbaden.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Sallaberger, Walther. 1996. “Sign List: Palaeography and Syllabary.” In <hi rend="italic">Administrative Documents from Tell Beydar (Seasons 1993-1995)</hi>, eds. Ismail Farouk, Walther Sallaberger, Philippe Talon, and Karel Van Lerberghe, 33-67. Turnhout: Brepols.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Salvini, Mirjo. 2015. <hi rend="italic">Les textes hourrites de Meskéné/Emar 2. Thesaurus</hi>. Roma: Pontificio Istituto Biblico.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Schwemer, Daniel. 2008. “Fremde Götter in </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >atti. Die hethitische Religion im Spannungsfeld von Synkretismus und Abgrenzung.” In </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >attuša - Boğazköy - Das Hethiterreich im Spannungsfeld des Alten Orients. 6. Internationales Colloquium der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 22.-24. März 2006, Würzburg</hi><hi >, ed. Gernot Wilhelm, 137-58. </hi>Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (CDOG 6).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Schwemer, Daniel. 2013. “Gauging the influence of Babylonian magic: The reception of Mesopotamian traditions in Hittite ritual practice.” In <hi rend="italic">Diversity and Standardization. Perspectives on social and political norms in the ancient Near East</hi>, eds. <hi >Jörg, Klinger, Eva Cancik-Kirschbaum, Gerfrid G.W. Müller, 145-71. Berlin: Akademie Verlag.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Seidl, Ursula. 1989. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Die babylonischen Kudurru-Reliefs. Symbole Mesopotamischer Gottheiten</hi><hi >. Freiburg-Göttingen: Ruprecht (OBO 87).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Veenhof, Klaas R. 2018. “The Family God in Old Babylonian and Especially in Old Assyrian Sources.” <hi rend="italic">Revue Assyriologique</hi> 112: 49-90.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Von Dassow, Eva. 2013. “Piecing together the Song of Release.” <hi rend="italic" >Journal of Cuneiform Studies</hi><hi > 65, 127-62.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Weiershäuser, Frauke. 2008. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Die königlichen Frauen der III. Dynastie von Ur</hi><hi >. Göttingen: Universitätsverlag.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Westenholz, Joan, and Westenholz, Aage, 1977. </hi>“The Old Akkadian Love Incantation MAD v 8.” <hi rend="italic">Orientalia </hi>46: 98-219.</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-134-backlink">1</ref></hi>	<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">šara</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-11" >8</hi><hi > = </hi><hi rend="italic" >iš-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >a-ra</hi><hi > / </hi><hi rend="italic" >iš-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >a-la</hi><hi >, Pettinato 1982, 291; in addition also outside the lexical lists the variants </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">šára</hi><hi >(:</hi><hi rend="italic" >iš</hi><hi >) as well as </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >sig</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-11" >7</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >:ama</hi><hi > seem to refer to Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara, see most recently Archi 2020, 1.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-133-backlink">2</ref></hi>	<hi >Hilgert 1994, 32-36.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-132-backlink">3</ref></hi>	<hi >Hinz 1967, 91; 93.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-131-backlink">4</ref></hi>	<hi >I am very grateful to Walter Sommerfeld for sharing his collection of attestations on </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >lagab</hi>×<hi rend="CharOverride-4" >sig</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-11" >7 </hi><hi >and </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gá</hi>×<hi rend="CharOverride-4" >sig</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-11" >7 </hi><hi >and discussing them with me.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-130-backlink">5</ref></hi>	<hi >Sallaberger 1996a, 45 note 45.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-129-backlink">6</ref></hi>	<hi >Weierhäuser 2008, 132-35.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-128-backlink">7</ref></hi>	<hi >Gilgameš P (OB II) 196-98, quoted from George 2003, 179.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-127-backlink">8</ref></hi>	<hi >Atra-</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >asīs II 301-04, quoted from Lambert, Millard 1969, 64-5.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-126-backlink">9</ref></hi>	<hi >A collection of names including the theophoric element Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara is given by Prechel 1996, 51-3.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-125-backlink">10</ref></hi>	<hi >Garelli 1965, 154 ll. 6-7.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-124-backlink">11</ref></hi>	<hi >TC 3.106: 5-7.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-123-backlink">12</ref></hi>	<hi >Attestations are collected by Kuzuo</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6" >ǧ</hi><hi >lu 2016, 35.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-122-backlink">13</ref></hi>	<hi >Veenhof 2018, 75.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-121-backlink">14</ref></hi>	<hi >Kuzuo</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6" >ǧ</hi><hi >lu 2016, 36-8.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-120-backlink">15</ref></hi>	<hi >n/k 391: 1-2, cited by Veenhof 2018, 75 note 130.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-119-backlink">16</ref></hi>	<hi >Eidem 2011, 417, I: 15; Veenhof 2018, 82 pays attention to the fact that it is not without doubt whether Ninkarrak and Išhara are the gods of Apûm of Assur.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-118-backlink">17</ref></hi>	<hi >For attestations see Prechel 1996, 91-7.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-117-backlink">18</ref></hi>	<hi >For attestations see Prechel 1996, 105-16.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-116-backlink">19</ref></hi>	<hi >For attestations see Prechel 1996, 120-29.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-115-backlink">20</ref></hi>	<hi rend="italic" >Editio princeps</hi><hi > by Neu 1996. For a discussion of Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara’s role in the mythic-historical poem see de Martino 2019, 129-30.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-114-backlink">21</ref></hi>	<hi >For references see Kozonğlu 2017.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-113-backlink">22</ref></hi>	<hi >For transliteration, translation and discussion see Schwemer 2013, 160-62.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-112-backlink">23</ref></hi>	<hi >Beckman 2014, 58-9.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-111-backlink">24</ref></hi>	<hi >Beckman 2014, 3-4.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-110-backlink">25</ref></hi>	<hi >Miller 2004, 376-77.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-109-backlink">26</ref></hi>	<hi >Prechel 1996, 105-16.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-108-backlink">27</ref></hi>	<hi >See the bibliography in Archi 2020, 30.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-107-backlink">28</ref></hi>	<hi >Seidl 1968, 94.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-106-backlink">29</ref></hi>	<hi >Prechel 1996, 70-1.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-105-backlink">30</ref></hi>	<hi >Archi 2020, 17: </hi>«<hi >Iš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ara reached Babylonia already at the end of the Old Akkadian period</hi>»<hi >.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-104-backlink">31</ref></hi>	<hi >Bachvarova 2019, 85.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-103-backlink">32</ref></hi>	<hi >A collection on possible etymological reconstruction can be found in Prechel 1996, 166-69.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-102-backlink">33</ref></hi>	<hi >Litke 1998, 166, ll. 276-285.</hi></p><p rend="editorial_metadata_author" >Doris Prechel, University of Mainz Johannes Gutenberg, Germany, <ref target="mailto:prechel@uni-mainz.de">prechel@uni-mainz.de</ref></p><p rend="editorial_metadata_polices" >Referee List (DOI 1<ref target="https://doi.org/10.36253/fup_referee_list">0.36253/fup_referee_list</ref>)</p><p rend="editorial_metadata_polices" >FUP Best Practice in Scholarly Publishing (DOI <ref target="https://doi.org/10.36253/fup_best_practice">10.36253/fup_best_practice</ref>)</p><p rend="editorial_metadata_book" >Doris Prechel, <hi rend="italic">Išḫara: One Deity – Many Aspects?</hi>, © Author(s), <ref target="http://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/legalcode">CC BY 4.0</ref>, DOI <ref target="https://doi.org/10.36253/979-12-215-0109-4.14">10.36253/979-12-215-0109-4.14</ref>, in Livio Warbinek, Federico Giusfredi (edited by), <hi rend="CharOverride-18">Theonyms, Panthea and Syncretisms in Hittite Anatolia and Northern Syria. Proceedings of the TeAI Workshop Held in Verona, March 25-26, 2022</hi>, pp. -148, 2023, published by Firenze University Press, ISBN 979-12-215-0109-4, DOI <ref target="https://doi.org/10.36253/979-12-215-0109-4">10.36253/979-12-215-0109-4</ref></p><p rend="h1_chapter" >Solar and Chthonic Deities in Ancient Anatolia: <lb/>The Evolution of the Chthonic Solar Deity in Hittite Religion</p><p rend="h1_author" ><hi >Charles W. Steitler</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-101-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-101">1</ref></hi></hi></p><p rend="h1_indexAbstract ParaOverride-6" ><hi rend="bold">Abstract</hi>: The “Sun-goddess of the earth” and the less clearly defined category of “chthonic solar deities” of Hittite religion have been the objects of various studies in recent years. This paper aims to examine the significance of these categories of deities within the Hittite festival texts. Although the Sun-goddess of the earth achieves some prominence in local cult contexts, such as at Zippalanda and Nerik, she otherwise remains a marginal deity. This contrasts with her general significance in Hittite magical rituals. The chthonic solar deities represent a less tangible deity type that is associated with death and the netherworld, but that also does not attain overarching significance in the Hittite state pantheon. Finally, the paper addresses the question, to what cultural milieu can we trace the beginnings of the Sun-goddess of the earth? Efforts to identify her origins in the Hattian milieu of north-central Anatolia will be critiqued, favoring the Luwian milieu instead as the most likely from which the tradition of the Sun-goddess emerged, and later flourished in the magical traditions especially that became widespread in Hittite society of Late Bronze Age Anatolia.</p><p rend="h2" >1. Introduction</p><p rend="text" ><hi >In the ancient Near Eastern cuneiform texts, it was common practice to write divine names with logograms. This in itself required a degree of categorization of deities into different types. For the Hittite texts, this process implies that the terminology for the panthea of Syria and Mesopotamia was adapted in order to describe Anatolian deities</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-100-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-100">2</ref></hi></hi><hi >.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >This of course has the potential to skew the nature of the deity being designated. As for the most significant deities in the Hittite texts, their names occur more frequently in logographic writings than in syllabographic. Though fewer, the syllabographic writings provide us with valuable evidence for the proper (often Anatolian) names of the deities so commonly concealed behind logograms. However, even if we know the Hittite, Luwian, Palaic or Hattic proper name of a deity, this alone does not necessarily allow us to identify the exact nature of that deity. For example, even though many of the logographic writings for the names of solar deities can be identified as </hi><hi rend="italic" >Ištanu-</hi><hi >, this name in itself does not necessarily specify a particular solar deity or type of solar deity</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-099-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-099">3</ref></hi></hi><hi >. The name Ištanu – derived from Hattic </hi><hi rend="italic" >eštan </hi><hi >(Soysal 2004, 276</hi><hi >) – may refer to a Hattian Sun-goddess. On the other hand, the prayer of Kantuzzili also employs Ištanu as the name of the solar deity. There, however, the solar deity in question can be identified with Sumerian Utu or Akkadian Šamaš, and refers to the type of the Mesopotamian Sun-god (see Metcalf 2011).</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Epithets or bynames of a deity are particularly helpful in identifying a deity more specifically. Examples are the Sun-goddes of Arinna, the Sun-god of heaven, or the Sun-goddess of the earth. Yet, epithets can be employed inconsistently. Thus, any onomastic study (dealing with names, logograms and epithets) of a deity or deities must be systematically supplemented by broader cultural, linguistic and religious historical observations in order to identify a particular deity or deity type occurring in a text composition.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Despite recent studies, the chthonic solar deities – both the goddess explicitly identified by her epithet as the “Sun-goddess of the earth” as well as those solar deities whose chthonic nature can be surmised from the contexts in which they occur, but who lack an explicit epithet such as “earth” – remain in many respects enigmatic</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-098-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-098">4</ref></hi></hi><hi >. In particular </hi>these implicitly chthonic solar deities have yet to be studied in-depth, due in part to the very limited relevant text sources available<hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-097-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-097">5</ref></hi></hi><hi >.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >This paper will revisit the category of the “Sun-goddess of the earth” as well as the less tangible group of implicitly chthonic solar deities. The scope of this paper is largely limited to a discussion of the Sun-goddess of the earth in the festival rituals, including the Empire Period texts (which were not treated exhaustively in </hi><hi >Steitler</hi><hi > 2017). Attention will also be given to solar deities whose chthonic nature is less obvious than that of the Sun-goddess of the earth, but nevertheless implied by the contexts in which they occur. I will also respond to a recent identification of an explicitly chthonic solar deity in the Palaean pantheon. The Luwian solar deity of the earth will only be dealt with on the periphery of this article due to a very recent claim that this solar deity was originally male (Yakubovich 2022). Finally, the observations from the cited texts will be summarized, and implications will be drawn from these regarding the origin and nature of the Sun-goddess of the earth and other chthonic solar deities in Anatolia.</hi></p><p rend="h2" >2. The “Sun-goddess of the earth” in festival descriptions</p><p rend="h3 ParaOverride-11" >2.1. The cult of Zippalanda</p><p rend="text" ><hi >In the local pantheon of the city of Zippalanda, the three highest ranking deities were the Storm-god of Zippalanda, the Storm-god (of heaven) and the Sun-goddess of the earth; the latter two were considered the father and mother of the Storm-god of Zippalanda</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2"><hi xml:id="footnote-096-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-096">6</ref></hi></hi><hi >. This constellation is reflected both by offerings presented to the deities within the cult of Zippalanda as well as recitations addressing the Sun-goddess of the earth or the Storm-god of Zippalanda that also refer to their mother-son relationship. The following text describes offerings of bread to these three deities within a festival performed in Zippalanda</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2"><hi xml:id="footnote-095-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-095">7</ref></hi></hi><hi >:</hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b1" >KUB 28.91 + KUB 58.6 (<hi rend="italic">CTH </hi>744.6, LNS) obv. I<hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-094-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-094">8</ref></hi></hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >9’<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="italic">	</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">lú</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a-mi-na-aš </hi>3<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">ninda</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">ar-za-z</hi>[<hi rend="italic">u-u</hi>]<hi rend="italic">n iš-ta-na-ni</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >10’<hi rend="italic"> 	</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">a-na</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi>10<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uru</hi><hi rend="italic">zi-ip-l</hi>[<hi rend="italic">a-a</hi>]<hi rend="italic">n-da da-</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="italic">a-i</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >11’<hi rend="italic"> 	</hi>[<hi rend="italic">t</hi>]<hi rend="italic">a-aš ú-e-e</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">-zi </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">a-na</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">p</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">[</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">a</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">]</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">-ni</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi>10<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ša-me-e</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi>3<hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">-šu</hi><hi rend="italic"> da-a-i</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >1’/12’<hi rend="italic"> t</hi>[<hi rend="italic">a</hi>]<hi rend="italic">-aš ú-e-e</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">-zi ták-n</hi>[<hi rend="italic">a-a</hi>]<hi rend="italic">š </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">utu</hi><hi rend="italic">-i </hi>3<hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">-šu</hi><hi rend="italic"> da-a-i</hi></p><p rend="quotation_b" >The <hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">amina- </hi>man places three <hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">arzazu-</hi> breads on the altar for the Storm-god of Zippalanda. </p><p rend="quotation_b" >He turns around (and) he places (bread) three times before the Storm-god of heaven. </p><p rend="quotation_b" >He turns around (and) he places (bread) three times for the Sun-goddess of the earth.</p><p rend="quotation_b" >(Popko 1994, 240-43)</p><p rend="text" ><hi >Other texts from the cult of Zippalanda include invocations addressing the Storm-god of Zippalanda or the Sun-goddess of the earth and referring to their mother-son relationship.</hi></p><p rend="quotation_b" >KUB 20.66 obv. III 10’-15’ (<hi rend="italic">CTH </hi>635.4.A, LNS; restored according to duplicate Bo 6679, <hi rend="italic">CTH </hi>635, LNS, r. col. 7’-10’) obv. III:</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >10’<hi rend="italic">	</hi>[(1<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">udu</hi><hi rend="italic">-ma-kán </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">lú</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a-mi-n</hi>)<hi rend="italic">a-aš</hi>]<hi rend="italic"> ták-na-aš </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">utu</hi><hi rend="italic">-i ši-pa-an-ti</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >11’<hi rend="italic">	</hi>[(<hi rend="italic">me-mi-ia-an</hi>)]<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="italic">an</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic">-da kiš-an me-ma-i</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >12’<hi rend="italic">	</hi>[(<hi rend="italic">ták-na-aš </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">utu</hi><hi rend="italic">-uš </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gašan</hi><hi rend="italic">-</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">i</hi>)]<hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">a</hi><hi rend="italic"> ka-a-ša-wa </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi>10<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uru</hi><hi rend="italic">zi-</hi>[<hi rend="italic">pa-la-an-da</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >13’<hi rend="italic">	</hi>[(<hi rend="CharOverride-4">dumu</hi>-<hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ka</hi>)<hi rend="italic">                              </hi>]<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">i-na</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-8">ḫ</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">ur</hi><hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">.</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">sag</hi><hi rend="italic">da-a-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >14’<hi rend="italic">	</hi>[<hi rend="italic">                                                     </hi>]<hi rend="italic">x-a-aš </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">utu</hi><hi rend="italic">-uš</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >15’<hi rend="italic">	</hi>[<hi rend="italic">                                                        </hi>](<hi rend="italic">-</hi>)<hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="italic">e-eš</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi> </p><p rend="quotation_b" >But the <hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">amina- </hi>man offers one sheep to the Sun-goddess of the earth. He speaks the invocation as follows: “Sun-goddess of the earth, my lady. Here, the Storm-god [of Zippalanda] your son [ … ] on Mt. Da<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>a [ … ] … the Sun-goddess [ … ] be!” (Popko 1994, 228-31)</p><p rend="text" ><hi >In KUB 57.29, also pertaining to the cult of Zippalanda, “his mother” (obv. II 9’) likely refers to the Sun-goddess of the earth as the mother of the Storm-god of Zippalanda, both of whom are mentioned in the text just a few lines later (12’ and 11’ respectively).</hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b1" >KUB 57.29 (<hi rend="italic">CTH </hi>635, NS) obv. II:</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >6’          ]<hi rend="italic"> nu-wa-ra-at-ši-kán ka-a-ša</hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >7’<hi rend="italic"> </hi>            ]<hi rend="italic"> ka-a-aš </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">udun</hi><hi rend="italic"> wa-ar-ra-mi-iš</hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" ><hi >8’</hi><hi rend="italic" > </hi><hi >             ]</hi><hi rend="italic" >x-aš-ke-ed-du</hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" ><hi >9’</hi><hi rend="italic" >          nu-w</hi><hi >]</hi><hi rend="italic" >a-ra-an-za-an </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >ama</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >-šú</hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >10’                   <hi rend="italic"> </hi>]<hi rend="italic">x </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">egir</hi><hi rend="italic">-pa </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a-aš-ta</hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >11’<hi rend="italic"> </hi>                     ]<hi rend="italic">x </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">pa-ni</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi>10<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uru</hi><hi rend="italic">zi-pa-la-an-da</hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >12’<hi rend="italic">	 ták-na-a-aš-ša</hi>]<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">utu</hi><hi rend="italic">-i</hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >13’<hi rend="italic"> </hi>                        ]<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="italic">e</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic">-eš-du </hi></p><p rend="quotation_b" >[ … ] “Here it to him/her [ … ] may this glowing<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">?</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-093-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-093">9</ref></hi></hi> oven [ … ]. His mother [ … ] opened it again. [ … ] before the Storm-god of Zippalanda [and] the Sun-goddess [of the earth … ] may he be!” (Popko 1994, 280f.)</p><p rend="text" ><hi >The Storm-god of Zippalanda and the Sun-goddess of earth also appear in the cult of Zippalanda in proximity to other deities pertaining to the chthonic realm, for example with </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >ašammili and Waš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ulili: </hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b1" >KUB 20.96 (<hi rend="italic">CTH </hi>635.2, NS) rev. IV:</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >15<hi rend="italic">	am-ba-aš-ši a-ra-a</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">-za-an-da </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">kaš.geštin</hi><hi rend="italic"> š</hi>[<hi rend="italic">i-pa-an-ti</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >16<hi rend="italic">	</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">lú</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">sagi.a</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi>10<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uru</hi><hi rend="italic">zi-ip-pa-l</hi>[<hi rend="italic">a-an-da</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >17<hi rend="italic">	</hi>2<hi rend="italic">-e ir-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a-a-ez-zi </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi>10<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uru</hi><hi rend="italic">zi-</hi>[<hi rend="italic">pa-la-an-da</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >18<hi rend="italic">	</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-8">ḫ</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">ur</hi><hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">.</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">sag</hi><hi rend="italic">da-a-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a-an-na </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">giš</hi>.<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">inanna</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">tur</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi>[<hi rend="CharOverride-4">sìr</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">-ru</hi>]</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >19<hi rend="italic">	</hi>[<hi rend="CharOverride-4">din</hi>]<hi rend="CharOverride-4">gir</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">-lum</hi><hi rend="italic">-kán </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">é</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">i-lam-ni an-da </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="italic">a</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic">-</hi>[<hi rend="italic">ri</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >20<hi rend="italic">	</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi>4<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">?</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic"> ir-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a-a-ez-zi </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi>10<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uru</hi><hi rend="italic">zi-pa-</hi>[<hi rend="italic">la-an-da</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >21<hi rend="italic">	</hi>[<hi rend="italic">ták-n</hi>]<hi rend="italic">a-aš </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">utu</hi><hi rend="italic">-un </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a-ša-am-m</hi>[<hi rend="italic">i-li-in</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >22<hi rend="italic">	</hi>[<hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ù</hi><hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">?</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">wa-a</hi>]<hi rend="italic">š-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">u-li-</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="italic">li </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">giš</hi>.<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi>[<hi rend="CharOverride-4">inanna</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">tur</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">sìr</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">-ru</hi>]</p><p rend="quotation_b" >He p[erforms] an <hi rend="italic">ambašši </hi>offering of beer-wine outside. The cupbearer of the Storm-god of Zippal[anda] carries out the round of offerings twice (for) the Storm-god of Zi[ppalanda] and Mt. Da<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>a. The small Inanna instrument (plays, and) [they sing.]</p><p rend="quotation_b" >The deity a[rrives] in the gate house. He carries out the round of offerings four times (for) the Storm-god of Zippa[landa], the Sungoddess of the [ear]th, <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>ašamm[ili and Wa]š<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>ulili. The small [Inanna instrument (plays, and) they sing.]</p><p rend="quotation_b" >(Popko 1994, 194-5)</p><p rend="text" ><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >ašammili is associated with Lelwani, a Hattian goddess of the netherworld (Torri 1999, 10-6). The deity Waš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ulili is poorly understood, but his name might be connected with a concept of the netherworld, a question to which I will return subsequently.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >In the text cited earlier, KUB 28.91 + KUB 58.6 obv. I 2’/13’-5’/16’, offerings to the three main deities of Zippalanda (the Storm-god of Zippalanda, the Storm-god of heaven and the Sun-goddess of the earth) are followed by offerings to the “window (of</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >?</hi><hi >) the solar disc” (</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >giš</hi><hi rend="smallCaps" >ab</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="italic">šittar</hi><hi >)</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2"><hi xml:id="footnote-092-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-092">10</ref></hi></hi><hi >, then to </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >ašammili, the propitious day and other deities</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2"><hi xml:id="footnote-091-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-091">11</ref></hi></hi><hi >. On the connection of the propitious day with the netherworld, see below.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >The texts describing the cult of Zippalanda refer to a temple or sanctuary of the Sun-goddess of the earth. Occasionally, this temple is referred to elliptically as the “house of the deity” or “house of the solar deity”, whereas the context requires us to understand </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >dingir</hi><hi > or </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >utu </hi><hi >as the “Sun-goddess of the earth”. For example, CHDS 3.2 obv. III 4’-6’ refers to the king’s entrance into the temple of a solar deity (</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >utu</hi><hi > without epithet), while the queen steps in front of a </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >uwaši- </hi><hi >cult stela. Then in rev. IV, the queen exits a </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >uwaši- </hi><hi >precinct, and the priest and </hi><hi rend="italic" >tazzelli- </hi><hi >functionary are positioned opposite the temple of the Sun-goddess of the earth. This is likely the same temple of the solar deity into which the king was said to enter in obv. III 1’-2’, as already suggested by Popko (1994, 278).</hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b1" >CHDS 3.2 obv. III (<hi rend="italic">CTH </hi>635, NS)</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >1’<hi rend="italic">	</hi>[<hi rend="CharOverride-4">lugal</hi><hi rend="italic">-uš-ká</hi>]<hi rend="italic">n </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">é</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a-le-en-tu-w</hi>[<hi rend="italic">a-aš</hi>]</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >2’<hi rend="italic"> 	</hi>[<hi rend="italic">an-d</hi>]<hi rend="italic">a pa-iz-zi </hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >3’<hi rend="italic"> 	</hi>[<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">lú</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">s]anga</hi><hi rend="italic">-ma </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">lú</hi><hi rend="italic">ta-az-ze-el-l</hi>[<hi rend="italic">i-iš</hi>]</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >4’<hi rend="italic"> 	</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">i</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-20">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">-na</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">é</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">utu</hi><hi rend="italic"> pa-a-an-zi</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >5’<hi rend="italic"> 	</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">munus</hi>.<hi rend="CharOverride-4">lugal</hi><hi rend="italic">-ma </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">na₄</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">u-u-wa-ši </hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >6’<hi rend="italic"> 	pé-ra-an ti-ia-zi </hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >7’<hi rend="italic"> 	ta </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a-ra-at-ši ir-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>[<hi rend="italic">a-a-ez-zi</hi>]</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >8’<hi rend="italic"> 	</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">giš</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi>.<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">inanna</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">tur</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">lú</hi><hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">.</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">meš</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">al-li-ia-r</hi>[<hi rend="italic">i-eš</hi>]</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >9’<hi rend="italic"> 	</hi>[<hi rend="CharOverride-4">s]ìr</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">-ru</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">lú</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">alam</hi>.<hi rend="CharOverride-4">zu₉</hi><hi rend="italic"> me-m</hi>[<hi rend="italic">a-i</hi>]</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >10’<hi rend="italic"> 	</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">lú</hi><hi rend="italic">ki-i-ta-aš </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">al-za-a-i </hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >11’<hi rend="italic"> 	</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">lú</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi>10<hi rend="italic">-ma </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">munus</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi>10<hi rend="italic"> </hi>(Rasur)<hi rend="italic"> </hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >12’<hi rend="italic"> 	</hi>[<hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a-l</hi>]<hi rend="italic">u-kán tar</hi><hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">!</hi><hi rend="italic">-ni-iš-kán-zi</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >rev. IV</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >3’<hi rend="italic"> 	</hi>[<hi rend="CharOverride-4">munus</hi>.<hi rend="CharOverride-4">l]ugal</hi><hi rend="italic">-aš </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">it-ti</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">na₄</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">zi.</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-20">⸢</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">kin</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >4’<hi rend="italic"> 	</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="italic">ú-ez</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic">-zi </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">lú</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">sanga</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >5’<hi rend="italic"> 	</hi>[<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">lú</hi><hi rend="italic">t</hi>]<hi rend="italic">a-az-ze-el-li-iš</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >6’<hi rend="italic"> 	</hi>[<hi rend="italic">ták-n</hi>]<hi rend="italic">a-aš </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">utu</hi><hi rend="italic">-aš pár-na-aš pé-ra-an</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >7’<hi rend="italic"> 	</hi>[<hi rend="CharOverride-4">lugal</hi><hi rend="italic">-i-k</hi>]<hi rend="italic">án me-na-a</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a-an-da</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >8’<hi rend="italic"> 	</hi>[<hi rend="italic">ti-a</hi>]<hi rend="italic">n-zi</hi></p><p rend="quotation_b" >[The king] goes [int]o the <hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">alentuwa- </hi>building. But the [pr]iest and the <hi rend="italic">tazzelli-</hi> man go into the temple of the Sun-goddess. </p><p rend="quotation_b" >The queen, however, steps up in front of the <hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">uwaši- </hi>cult stela. She ma[kes the round of offerings] for <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>aratši. The small Inanna instrument (plays). The <hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">alliyar</hi>[<hi rend="italic">i-</hi>] men sing. The <hi rend="CharOverride-4">alam</hi>.<hi rend="CharOverride-4">zu₉</hi> man recites. The <hi rend="italic">kita-</hi> man cries out. But the man of the Storm-god and the woman of the Storm-god send out a message. </p><p rend="quotation_b" >(Popko 1994, 278-9)</p><p rend="quotation_b" >[The que]en comes out of (the precinct of) the <hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">uwaši- </hi>cult stela. The priest (and) the [<hi rend="italic">t</hi>]<hi rend="italic">azzelli-</hi> man (are) in front of the temple of the Sun-goddess of the earth. They [step] up opposite [the king].</p><p rend="text" ><hi >Another text refers to the temple of the “deity”, then subsequently to the temple of Ereškigal, whom we can identify as the Sun-goddess of the earth and who is the recipient of an offering alongside her son. Here too, it is possible that the temple of the deity and the temple of Ereškigal both refer to the same temple of the Sun-goddess of the earth in Zippalanda.</hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b1" >KUB 41.30+ (<hi rend="italic">CTH </hi>635.?, NS) obv. III:</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" ><hi >10’</hi><hi rend="italic" > 	ma-a-an lu-uk-kat-ta</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" ><hi >11’</hi><hi rend="italic" > 	</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >lú</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >sanga</hi><hi rend="italic" > ku-ru-ta-u-wa-an-za</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >12’<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="italic">	</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">lú</hi><hi rend="italic">ta-az-ze-el-li-</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="italic">iš</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >13’<hi rend="italic"> 	</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">lú</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a-me-na-aš </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">lú</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gudu₁₂</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">lú</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">meš</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">é</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">dingir</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">-lim</hi><hi rend="italic">-ia</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >14’<hi rend="italic"> 	</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">u-u-ma-an-te-eš ša-ra-a </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">i-na</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">é</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">dingir</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">-lim</hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2 ParaOverride-12" >15’<hi rend="italic"> 	ú-wa-an-zi </hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2 ParaOverride-12" >16’<hi rend="italic"> 	</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="italic">nu</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic">-kán </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">šà</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">é</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ereš</hi>.<hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ki</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi>.<hi rend="CharOverride-4">g[al</hi>]</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2 ParaOverride-12" >17’<hi rend="italic"> 	</hi>[<hi rend="italic"> </hi>]<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">a-na</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi>10<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uru</hi><hi rend="italic">zi-</hi>[<hi rend="italic">ip-la-an-da </hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2 ParaOverride-12" >18’<hi rend="italic"> 	</hi>[<hi rend="italic">ták-na-aš-š</hi>]<hi rend="italic">a </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">utu</hi><hi rend="italic">-i</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic"> x</hi>[<hi rend="italic"> </hi></p><p rend="quotation_b" >When on the next day the ‘helmeted’ priest, the <hi rend="italic">tazzelli- </hi>man, the <hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">amina- </hi>man, the anointed priest and the ‘men of the temple of the deity’ all come up to the temple of the deity.</p><p rend="quotation_b" >Then within the temple of Ereškig[al] for the Storm-god of Zi[ppalanda] and the Sun-goddess [of the earth …] (Popko 1994, 270-71)</p><p rend="text" ><hi >The reverse of this same tablet describes further rites, beginning with drinking rites for the Storm-god of Zippalanda and the Sun-goddess of the earth in KUB 41.30+ rev. IV, whereas rev. V is very fragmentary. Presumably, the setting remained the temple of the Sun-goddess of the earth, out of which the participants exited, as described in a fragment possibly belonging to the end of rev. VI of this tablet</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-090-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-090">12</ref></hi></hi><hi >:</hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b1" >IBoT 3.44+ (<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 635.?, NS) rev.:</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" ><hi >2</hi><hi rend="italic" > 	</hi><hi >[</hi><hi rend="italic" >ma-a</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >]</hi><hi rend="italic" >-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >a-an-ma-k</hi><hi >[</hi><hi rend="italic">án</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" ><hi >3</hi><hi rend="italic" > 	</hi><hi >[</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gal</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-8">ḫ</hi><hi >]</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >i.a</hi><hi rend="italic"> aš-nu-an-zi </hi><hi >[</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >4<hi rend="italic"> 	</hi>[<hi rend="italic">nu-ká</hi>]<hi rend="italic">n </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">lú</hi><hi rend="italic">ta-az-ze-e</hi>[<hi rend="italic">l-li-iš</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >5<hi rend="italic"> 	</hi>[<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">lú</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">san]ga</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">lú</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a-me-na-aš </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">l</hi>[<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">ú</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gudu₁₂</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >6<hi rend="italic"> 	</hi>[<hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">iš</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">]</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">-tu</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">é</hi><hi rend="italic"> ták-na-aš </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi>[<hi rend="CharOverride-4">utu</hi><hi rend="italic">-wa-aš</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >7<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="italic">	</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="italic">ú</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic">-wa-an-zi na-at-x</hi>[</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >8<hi rend="italic"> 	</hi>[<hi rend="italic">p</hi>]<hi rend="italic">a-a-an-</hi>[<hi rend="italic">zi</hi></p><p rend="quotation_b" >When […] they take care of the [cups …], the <hi rend="italic">tazze</hi>[<hi rend="italic">lli- </hi>man, the prie]st, the <hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">amina- </hi>man, the [anointed priest …] come out of the temple [of the Sun-goddess] of the earth, and […] they go. (Popko 1994, 274-75)</p><p rend="text" ><hi >The text of KUB 11.30 describes how the Sun-goddess of the earth is brought out of the temple of the Storm-god, and then returned to her own temple, referred to as </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">é</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >dingir-</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >lim-šu</hi><hi >.</hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b1" >KUB 11.30+ (<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 635.1, LNS; restored according to duplicate Bo 3496, <hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 635.1.E, NS) obv. III:</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >1’<hi rend="italic">	</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">egir</hi><hi rend="italic">-an i</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic">-</hi>[(<hi rend="italic">ia-at-ta</hi>)]</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >2’<hi rend="italic"> 	</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="italic">ták</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic">-na-aš-ma-kán </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">utu</hi><hi rend="italic">-</hi>[<hi rend="italic">un </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">iš-tu</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi>(<hi rend="CharOverride-4">é</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi>10)]</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >3’<hi rend="italic"> 	pa-ra-a ú-da-</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="italic">an</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic">-zi </hi>[<hi rend="italic">na-an a</hi>(<hi rend="italic">r-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a</hi>)]</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >4’<hi rend="italic"> 	</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">i-na</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">é</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">dingir</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">-lim-šu</hi><hi rend="italic"> pé-</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="italic">e</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic">-</hi>[(<hi rend="italic">da-an-zi</hi>)]<hi rend="italic"> </hi></p><p rend="quotation_b" >She/He g[oes] back. But they bring the Sun-goddess of the earth [out of the temple of the Storm-god]. (Popko 1994, 206-07)</p><p rend="text" ><hi >Finally, I would like to note that in texts pertaining to the cult of Zippalanda, the Sun-goddess of the earth is occasionally replaced by the Sun-goddess of Arinna, as was recently pointed out by Torri (2019, 217-18). This seems to be the case in KUB 20.96, where the absence of the epithet </hi><hi rend="italic" >taknaš </hi><hi >combined with the presence of the goddesses Mezzulla and Zintu</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >iya make it very likely that </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >utu </hi><hi >in this sequence refers to the chief Sun-goddess (i.e. she of Arinna). One would instead have expected the Sun-goddess of the earth in this position between the Storm-god of Zippalanda and the Storm-god in the context of the cult of Zippalanda</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-089-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-089">13</ref></hi></hi><hi >.</hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b1" >KUB 20.96 (<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 635.2, NS) obv. II:</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >1’<hi rend="italic">	</hi>[<hi rend="italic">ma-a-an </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-12">ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">]ur</hi>.<hi rend="CharOverride-4">sag</hi><hi rend="italic">-az ar-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a a-ra-</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="italic">an</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic">-z</hi>[<hi rend="italic">i</hi>]</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >2’<hi rend="italic">	</hi>[<hi rend="italic">nu </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">lugal</hi><hi rend="italic">-uš</hi>]<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi>6<hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic"> ir-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a-a-ez-zi</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >3’<hi rend="italic">	</hi>[<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi>10<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uru</hi><hi rend="italic">z</hi>]<hi rend="italic">i-pa-la-an-da </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">utu</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi>10</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >4’<hi rend="italic">	</hi>[<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">me-e</hi>]<hi rend="italic">z-zu-ul-la </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">zi-in-tu-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">i-i</hi>[<hi rend="italic">a-an</hi>]</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >5’<hi rend="italic">	</hi>[<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-8">ḫ</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">ur</hi><hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">.</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">sag</hi><hi rend="italic">d</hi>]<hi rend="italic">a-a-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a-an-na </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">giš</hi>.<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">inanna</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">tur</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">sìr</hi><hi rend="italic">-</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">r</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">[</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">u</hi>]</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >6’<hi rend="italic">	</hi>[<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">lú</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">alam</hi>].<hi rend="CharOverride-4">zu₉</hi><hi rend="italic"> me-ma-i </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">lú</hi><hi rend="italic">pal-wa-tal-la-aš</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >7’<hi rend="italic">	</hi>[<hi rend="italic">pal-wa-a-e</hi>]<hi rend="italic">z-zi </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">lú</hi><hi rend="italic">ki-i-ta-aš </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">al-za-a-i</hi></p><p rend="quotation_b" >When they arrive back from the [m]ountain, [the king] carries out the round of offerings six times (for) [the Storm-god of Z]ippalanda, the Sun-goddess, the Storm-god, [Me]zzulla, Zintu<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>iya, and [Mt. D]a<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>a. The small Inanna instrument (plays, and) they sing. [The <hi rend="CharOverride-4">alam</hi>].<hi rend="CharOverride-4">zu₉</hi> man recites. The <hi rend="italic">palwatalla- </hi>man [<hi rend="italic">palwae-</hi>]s. The <hi rend="italic">kita- </hi>man cries out. </p><p rend="quotation_b" >(Popko 1994, 190-91)</p><p rend="text" ><hi >In contrast to the texts earlier that refer to the Sun-goddess of the earth as the mother of the Storm-god of Zippalanda, the following text adresses the Sun-goddess of Arinna as his mother:</hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b1" >KUB 41.29 (<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 635.4.B, LNS) obv. III:</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >1’<hi rend="italic">	</hi>[<hi rend="CharOverride-4">lú</hi>]<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi>10<hi rend="italic"> te-ez-</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="italic">zi</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic"> a-ra-a-i </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi>10<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uru</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic">zi-ip-l</hi>[<hi rend="italic">a-an-da</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >2’<hi rend="italic">	</hi>[<hi rend="italic">š</hi>]<hi rend="italic">a-né-ez-zi-ia-az te-eš-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a-az</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >3’<hi rend="italic">	ka-a-ša-wa-at-ta ta-ba-ar-na-aš </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">lugal</hi><hi rend="italic">-u</hi>[<hi rend="italic">š</hi>]</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >4’<hi rend="italic">	</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ša</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ama</hi><hi rend="italic">-</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ka</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ša</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">utu</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uru</hi><hi rend="italic">a-ri-in-na</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >5’<hi rend="italic">	</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">lú</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">sanga</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">i-na</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-8">ḫ</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">ur</hi><hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">.</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">sag</hi><hi rend="italic">da-a-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a tu-e-el</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >6’<hi rend="italic">	a-aš-ši-ia-an-ti pé-e-da-i</hi></p><p rend="quotation_b" >[The man] of the Storm-god speaks: “Arise, O Storm-god of Zippal[anda], from sweet [s]leep! Here, Tabarna, the king, the priest of your mother, the Sun-goddess of Arinna, brings you to your beloved Mt. Da<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>a.” </p><p rend="quotation_b" >(Popko 1994, 216-17)</p><p rend="text" ><hi >This likely reflects an attempt to accommodate the structure of the official Hittite state pantheon, in which the Sun-goddess of Arinna was the wife of the Storm-god (Torri 2019, 218). This can also be seen in the prayer of Pudu</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >epa to the Sun-goddess of Arinna as well as a prayer of </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >attušili III and Pudu</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >epa, both of which refer to the Sun-goddess of Arinna as the mother of the Storm-god of Zippalanda:</hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b1" >KUB 21.27 + KBo 71.14 (<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 384.1.A, NS) rev. IV:</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >27’<hi rend="italic">	</hi>[<hi rend="italic"> …  </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">iškur</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uru</hi><hi rend="italic">zi-ip</hi>]<hi rend="italic">-pa-la-an-da </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">en</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">-ia</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >28’<hi rend="italic">	</hi>[<hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">a-na</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">iškur</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ù</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">a-n</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">]</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">a</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">utu</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uru</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">pú</hi><hi rend="italic">-na a-aš-ši-ia-an-za </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">dumu</hi><hi rend="italic">-aš </hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >29’<hi rend="italic">	</hi>[<hi rend="italic">ku-it </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">a-na</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">iškur</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">a-b</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">]</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">i-</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-20" >⸢</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ka</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6" >⸣</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ù</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">a-na</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">utu</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uru</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">pú</hi><hi rend="italic">-na </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ama</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">-ka</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >30’<hi rend="italic">	tar-kum-m</hi>[<hi rend="italic">a-i-ši … </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">iškur</hi>]<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">a-bu-ka</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">utu</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uru</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">pú</hi><hi rend="italic">-na </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ama</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">-ka</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >31’<hi rend="italic">	tu-el me-</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6" >⸢</hi><hi rend="italic">mi</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6" >⸣</hi><hi rend="italic">-</hi>[<hi rend="italic">an … w</hi>]<hi rend="italic">a-a</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">-nu-wa-an-zi iš-ta-ma-aš-ša-an-zi-ta </hi></p><p rend="quotation_b" >[ <hi rend="italic">… </hi>You, Storm-god of Zip]palanda, my lord (are) a beloved son [t]o the Sun-goddess of Arinna. [What you] proclaim [to the Storm-god], your [father] and the Sun-goddess, your mother, [the Storm-god], your father, (and) the Sun-goddess, your mother, will not turn away your word, [ … ] they will listen to you. </p><p rend="quotation_b" >(following Singer 2002, 105, Rieken <hi rend="italic">et al</hi>. 2015ff.-c, TX 2017-10-29, TRde 17-10-29)</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b1" >KUB 21.19 + KBo 52.17 (<hi rend="italic">CTH </hi>383.1, LNS) obv. I:</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >1<hi rend="italic">	</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">a</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic">-</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">na </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">utu</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uru</hi><hi rend="italic">a-ri-</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="italic">in</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic">-na </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gašan-</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ia</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gašan </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-20">⸢</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">kur.kur</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-8">ḫ</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">i</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-20">⸣</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">.a</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uru</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-12">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">a-at-ti</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >…</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >11<hi rend="italic">	</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">a-na </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">dingir</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">meš</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">-</hi><hi rend="italic">za me-na-a</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a-an-da </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">kur.</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-20">⸢</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">kur</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-8">ḫ</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">i</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-20">⸣</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">.a</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uru</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-62">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">a-at-ti </hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >12<hi rend="italic">	šar-ra-az </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ša </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">10 </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uru</hi><hi rend="italic">ne-ri-ik </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">10 </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uru</hi><hi rend="italic">zi-ip-pa-la-an-da </hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" ><hi >13</hi><hi rend="italic" >	</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >dumu-</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >ka</hi><hi rend="italic" > na-ak-ki-ia-an-ni </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >a-an-da-</hi><hi >[</hi><hi rend="italic" >a</hi><hi >]</hi><hi rend="italic">š da-at-ta </hi></p><p rend="quotation_b" >To the Sun-goddess of Arinna, my lady, lady of the lands of <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>attuša … Contrary to the other gods, you took for yourself as your share the lands of <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>attuša, out of esteem for the Storm-god of Nerik, the Storm-god of Zippalanda, your son. </p><p rend="quotation_b" >(following Singer 2002, 97, Rieken <hi rend="italic">et al</hi>. 2015ff.-b, TX 2015-08-28, TRde 17-12-09) </p><p rend="text" ><hi >A recent study by Torri (2019) explores the relationship of the Storm-god of Zippalanda not only to the Sun-goddess of the earth but also to Kata</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫḫ</hi><hi >a—a goddess of the neighboring city of Ankuwa. Torri suggested that Kata</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫḫ</hi><hi >a, like the Sun-goddess of the earth, should be understood as the mother of the local Storm-god (Torri 2019, 223). This raises the question of whether the name “Kata</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫḫ</hi><hi >a” was actually an epithet that could refer to the same goddess also known as the “Sun-goddess of the earth” or to goddesses of the “mother goddess” type (see Torri 2019, 223)</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-088-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-088">14</ref></hi></hi><hi >.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >The fact that the Sun-goddess of the earth only appears in Empire-period texts describing the cult of Zippalanda seems to imply that she did not play a role in the earlier epochs—especially since we have several pertinent OS and MS text fragments that never mention her. While Popko (1994, 36) recognized her absence in the older texts of the cult of Zipplanda, he nevertheless offered no explanation for her lack of attestations in the earlier cult traditions of the city. On the basis of a handful of other Old Hittite text compositions, Popko (1994, 36) claimed that the Sun-goddess of the earth did indeed belong to the Hattian religious milieu</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-087-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-087">15</ref></hi></hi><hi >. The attestations of the Sun-goddess of the earth in these texts will be addressed subsequently.</hi></p><p rend="h3" >2.2. Cult of Nerik</p><p rend="text" ><hi >The constellation of deities in the pantheon of Nerik, with the Storm-god of Nerik in the role of the son of the Sun-goddess of the earth, parallels that of Zippalanda. This is quite obvious in the Empire Period texts describing the cult of Nerik, but is not manifested in older text sources. The connection of the local Storm-god with the Sun-goddess of the earth seems to have originated in Zippalanda (see Torri 2019, 221-22)</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-086-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-086">16</ref></hi></hi><hi >. In the aforementioned prayer of Pudu</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >epa, the city of Nerik is even referred to as the beloved city of the Storm-god of Zippalanda in the portion of the prayer addressed to him. One would have expected this to be said of the Storm-god of Nerik, suggesting a certain interchangeability between these two local Storm-gods:</hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b1" >KUB 21.27+ (<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 384.1.A, NS) rev. IV:</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >38’<hi rend="italic">	</hi>… <hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">m</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a-at-tu-ši-li-i</hi>[<hi rend="italic">š-š</hi>]<hi rend="italic">a </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">arad</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">-ka</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">a-na</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">zi</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">dingir</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">-lim</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >39’<hi rend="italic">	še-er </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="italic">da-ri</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic">-ia-at nu-za a-pé-</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="italic">e</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic">-</hi>[<hi rend="italic">el </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">sa]g.du</hi><hi rend="italic">-an </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">zi</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">-šú</hi><hi rend="italic">-ia </hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" ><hi >40’</hi><hi rend="italic" >	uš-ša-ni-iš-ke-et ku-it-ma-an </hi><hi >[</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ša</hi><hi rend="italic" > </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >ding]ir</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >-</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-20" >⸢</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >lim</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6" >⸣</hi><hi rend="italic" > </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >en</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >-ia</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" ><hi >41’</hi><hi rend="italic" >	</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >uru</hi><hi rend="italic" >ne-ri-iq-qa-an a-aš-ši-ia-an-t</hi><hi >[</hi><hi rend="italic" >a-an </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >ur]u</hi><hi rend="italic" >-an </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >egir</hi><hi rend="italic" >-pa </hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" ><hi >42’</hi><hi rend="italic" >	ú-e-te-et </hi></p><p rend="quotation_b" >Also <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>attušili, your servant, took pains for the god’s will, and he engaged his body and soul until he rebuilt Nerik, the beloved city [of the g]od, my lord (i.e. the Storm-god of Zippalanda). (following Singer 2002, 105, Rieken <hi rend="italic">et al</hi>. 2015ff.-c, TX 2017-10-29, TRde 17-10-29)</p><p rend="text" ><hi >An example of a late cultic tradition of Nerik is KUB 36.89 (</hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH </hi><hi >671.1.A, NS), a hybrid composition combining elements of prayer or invocation as well as ritual, performed when the Storm-god of Nerik becomes angry and disappears and aimed at bringing about his return</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-085-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-085">17</ref></hi></hi><hi >. The Sun-goddess of the earth is referred to in the text by the Sumerian name Ereškigal. The text describes offerings to the Storm-god of Nerik, Ereškigal, Uru(n)zimu and the “eternal deities” that are offered down into a pit. After bread offerings, a Hattic incantation should be spoken: </hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b1" >KUB 36.89 (<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 671.1.A, NS) obv.:</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >10<hi rend="italic">	nu-kán </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">lú</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gudu₁₂</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a-at-te-eš-ni </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gam</hi><hi rend="italic">-an-da </hi>3<hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">-šú</hi> ú-i ú-i pu-ru-ša-el pu-ru-ša-el <hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">al-za-a-i</hi></p><p rend="quotation_b" >The anointed priest calls down into the pit three times, “<hi rend="italic">ui ui purušael purušael</hi>”. </p><p rend="quotation_b" >(See Haas 1970, 142-43)</p><p rend="text" ><hi >The recitations continue in Hittite and make reference to the mother of the Storm-god of Nerik, then shortly thereafter to Ereškigal:</hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b1" >KUB 36.89 (<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 671.1.A, NS) obv.:</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >37<hi rend="italic">	</hi>[<hi rend="italic">kat-t</hi>]<hi rend="italic">a-wa-za </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">a-na</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ama</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic">-</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">k</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">[</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">a</hi><hi rend="italic">                                 </hi>]<hi rend="italic">x </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">inim</hi><hi rend="italic">-kán </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gašan</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">-ia</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >38<hi rend="italic">	</hi>[<hi rend="italic">…</hi>]<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ereš.ki.gal</hi><hi rend="italic"> x</hi>[<hi rend="italic">                                                    </hi>]<hi rend="italic">x e-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">u </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi>10<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uru</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="italic">ne</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic">-ri-ik </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">en</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">-ia</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >39<hi rend="italic">	</hi>[<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi>]<hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="italic">ú</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic">-ru-un-te-mu-u</hi>[<hi rend="italic">n                   </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">giš</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ká</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-8">ḫ</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">i.a</hi><hi rend="italic"> a-pa-ši-la</hi>]<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ge</hi>₆<hi rend="italic">-aš </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ki</hi><hi rend="italic">-aš</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">é-e-eš-du</hi></p><p rend="quotation_b" >Below to your mother […] The word of my lady […] Ereškigal […] Come, o Storm-god of Nerik, my lord, Uruntemu [… He himself/She herself] shall open up [the gates] of the dark earth! </p><p rend="quotation_b" >(see Haas 1970, 146-47)</p><p rend="text" ><hi >The deity name </hi><hi rend="italic" >Uruntemu</hi><hi > that occurrs repeatedly throughout this text and is variously spelled as </hi><hi rend="italic" >Uruzimu</hi><hi >,</hi><hi rend="italic" > Urušemu</hi><hi >,</hi><hi rend="italic" > Uruntemu </hi><hi >and </hi><hi rend="italic" >Uruntipu </hi><hi >can be loosely associated with the Hattic name </hi><hi rend="italic" >Wuru(n)šemu</hi><hi > that designates the Sun-goddess (i.e. of Arinna). This Hattic name can be analysed as follows: </hi><hi rend="italic" >wur=un= </hi><hi >“of the land (</hi><hi rend="italic" >wur </hi><hi >+ gen. -</hi><hi rend="italic" >un</hi><hi >)” + ([*</hi><hi rend="italic">še-</hi><hi >?] “*her”) “mother” (</hi><hi rend="italic" >mu</hi><hi > or </hi><hi rend="italic">šemu</hi><hi >)” (Soysal 2004, 923, Steitler 2017, 59-64). The most common realization of this name in Hittite is </hi><hi rend="italic" >Uru(n)zimu-</hi><hi >. When translated into Hittite, Hattic</hi><hi rend="italic" > wur</hi><hi > is consistently rendered as </hi><hi rend="italic" >utne- </hi><hi >“land”, not </hi><hi rend="italic" >tekan </hi><hi >“earth”</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-084-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-084">18</ref></hi></hi><hi >. For this reason, I am reticent to connect the name Wurunšemu with the “Sun-godess of the earth”</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-083-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-083">19</ref></hi></hi><hi >. Wurunšemu is consistently identifiable with the Sun-goddess of Arinna, who is also explicitly mentioned in KUB 36.89. The Sun-god of heaven is also mentioned in this text, but he is decidedly uncharacteristic of the ancient Hattian religion. I have elsewhere assessed KUB 36.89 as a late composition that combines older and younger traditions (Steitler 2017, 63-4; 126 notes 379-80; 128, 460-61</hi><hi >).</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >The question arises to what degree the prominence of the Sun-goddess of the earth (or Ereškigal</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >) </hi><hi >in late texts such as KUB 36.89 or KUB 36.90+ might reflect older religious traditions of Northern Anatolia.</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-082-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-082">20</ref></hi></hi><hi > When we consider those texts that are certainly or likely representative of an early cult tradition in Nerik, we discover several references to a solar deity who is possibly of a chthonic nature, but who is not specifically designated as the Sun-goddess of the earth (or Ereškigal), nor does this solar deity’s profile (e.g. as spouse of the Storm-god or mother of the local Storm-god) allow for an identification with the Sun-goddess of the earth.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >In KBo 20.10+, an OS or MS text that likely belongs to the cult of Nerik, the offering sequences normally include the Sun-goddess, Mezzulla, the Storm-god, the Storm-god of Zippalanda, Zaliya, Zuwaši and Inar (obv. I 14-17). In one instance, however, the sequence was extended to include an additional solar deity before the deified day:</hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b1" >KBo 20.10+ obv. II (OS?/MS?, <hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 669 or 678?):</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >11<hi rend="italic">	</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">utu</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">me-ez-zu-ul-la </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">giš</hi>.<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">inanna</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">tur</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >12<hi rend="italic">	</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi>10<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi>10<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uru</hi><hi rend="italic">zi-ip-la-an-da </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">giš</hi>.<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">inanna</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">tur</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">igi.du₈.a</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >13<hi rend="italic">	</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">za-li-ú-un </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">zu-wa-ši-in </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">giš</hi>.<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">inanna</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">tur</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >14<hi rend="italic">	</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">i-na-ar </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">lú</hi><hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">.</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">meš</hi><hi rend="italic">ne-šu-me-né-eš </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">sìr</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">-ru</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >14b<hi rend="italic">	</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">níg.àr.ra</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >15<hi rend="italic"> 	</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">utu</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">tuš</hi><hi rend="italic">-aš </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">uš-ke-en</hi><hi rend="italic"> wa-al-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a-an-zi </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">lú</hi><hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">.</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">meš</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gala</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">sìr</hi><hi rend="italic">-</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ru</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >16<hi rend="italic"> 	</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ud</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">-ma-am</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">tuš</hi><hi rend="italic">-aš </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">uš-ke-en</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">lú</hi><hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">.</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">meš</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gala</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">sìr</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic">-</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">r</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">[</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">u</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi>]</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >17<hi rend="italic"> 	</hi>[<hi rend="CharOverride-4">ninda</hi>.<hi rend="CharOverride-4">gu]r</hi>₄<hi rend="CharOverride-4">.ra</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gal</hi><hi rend="italic"> pár-ši-ia </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">érin</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">meš</hi><hi rend="italic">-az x</hi>[<hi rend="italic"> </hi>]</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" ><hi >18</hi><hi rend="italic" >	</hi><hi >[</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gal</hi><hi >.</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >zu</hi><hi rend="italic" > </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >tuš</hi><hi rend="italic" >-a</hi><hi >]</hi><hi rend="italic">š </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >uš-ke-en</hi></p><p rend="quotation_b" >(They drink) the Sun-goddess (and) Mezzulla. The small Inanna instrument (plays). (They drink) the Storm-god (and) the Storm-god of Zippalanda. The small Inanna instrument (plays). A gift (is presented<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">?</hi>). (They drink) Zaliu and Zuwaši. The small Inanna instrument (plays). (They drink) Inar. The Nešite singers sing.</p><p rend="quotation_b" >(Offering of) fine flower(?). Sitting, they bow to the solar deity. They beat (an instrument). The cult singers sing. Sitting, they bow to the deified day. The cult singers sing. He breaks a large [loaf of br]ead. The troops […]</p><p rend="quotation_b" >[Sitting] they bow [to the <hi rend="CharOverride-4">gal</hi>.<hi rend="CharOverride-4">zu</hi> deity].</p><p rend="quotation_b" >(Neu 1980, 132)</p><p rend="text" ><hi >This can also be compared to the text Bo 5690, 5’-6’, likely in the context of an offering, where the Storm-god of Nerik is followed by a solar deity and the deified day. The deified day, later also known as the “propitious day” (</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >ud</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >sig₅</hi><hi >), can bear chthonic connotations, perhaps designating the “day of death” (see Torri 1999, 13 with references to further literature). Another offering sequence in the cult of Nerik inserts the deity Izzištanu twice—once before and once after the propitious day:</hi></p><p rend="quotation_b" >IBoT 4.199 + KUB 2.15 (<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 678.1.A, NS) rev. V-VI:</p><p rend="quotation_b" >[Tauri(t)<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">?</hi>], [<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">utu]</hi>, [Mezzulla], <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi>10, <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi>10 <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uru</hi><hi rend="italic">zipp</hi>[<hi rend="italic">alanda</hi>], <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">kal</hi>, Izzi[štanu], [<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ud (sig₅</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">?</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">)], </hi></p><p rend="quotation_b" >Izzištanu, Telipinu, [Tu<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>]ašail, […]</p><p rend="text" ><hi >No solar deity appears immediately adjacent to the deified day,</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-081-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-081">21</ref></hi></hi><hi > but this sequence corresponds closely to the sequence of deities in the Hittite funerary ritual. The latter is extended to include the Sun-goddess of the earth and “his soul” (i.e. the soul of the deceased):</hi></p><p rend="quotation_b" >KUB 39.1+ (<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 450.I.A.Tg02, LNS) obv. II-rev. III:</p><p rend="quotation_b" >[Tauri(t)<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">?</hi>], <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">utu</hi>, Mezzulla, <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi>10, <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi>10 <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uru</hi><hi rend="italic">zippalanda</hi>, <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">kal</hi>, [Izziš]tanu, <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ud sig₅, </hi></p><p rend="quotation_b" >Izzištanu, <hi rend="italic">taknaš</hi> <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">utu,</hi> <hi rend="italic">apēl </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">zi</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >A closely related variation of these two sequences may be present in KUB 44.18, in which a solar deity immediately precedes Telipinu within a sequence of drinking rites:</hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b1" >KUB 44.18 (<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 678.?, NS) obv.:</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >5’<hi rend="italic">	</hi>[<hi rend="italic">                         </hi>]<hi rend="italic">x </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi>10<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi>10<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uru</hi><hi rend="italic">zi-pa</hi>[<hi rend="italic">l-</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >6’<hi rend="italic">	</hi>[<hi rend="italic">                        </hi>]<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">utu</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">te-li-pí-nu </hi><hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">U</hi>[<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">RU?</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >7’<hi rend="italic">	</hi>[<hi rend="italic">                      </hi>]<hi rend="italic">x-</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="italic">an</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic">-te-eš </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">tuš</hi><hi rend="italic">-aš ták-kán pa-an-ku-u</hi>[<hi rend="italic">š</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb3_rientro" >8’<hi rend="italic">	</hi>[<hi rend="italic">                           </hi>]<hi rend="italic">x </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">sum</hi><hi rend="italic">-</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="italic">an-zi</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi>[</p><p rend="text" ><hi >A better preserved offering sequence in another fragmentary festival text of the cult of Nerik inserts the deity Tu</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ašael before a solar deity toward the end of the sequence:</hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b1" >KBo 49.50 (<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 678, NS):</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >7’<hi rend="italic">	</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi>10<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi>10<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uru</hi><hi rend="italic">zi-ip-pa-la-an-da </hi>[</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >8’<hi rend="italic">	</hi>[<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">i</hi>]<hi rend="italic">z-zi-iš-ta-nu </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ud</hi><hi rend="italic">-</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">am</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi>[</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >9’<hi rend="italic">	</hi>[<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">i</hi>]<hi rend="italic">z-zi-iš-ta-nu </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">te-li-</hi>[<hi rend="italic">pí-nu</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >10’<hi rend="italic">	</hi>[<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">t</hi>]<hi rend="italic">u-</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic">-ša-e-el </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">giš</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ban[šur</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb3_rientro" >11’<hi rend="italic">	</hi>[<hi rend="italic"> </hi>]<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">utu</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic"> x</hi>[</p><p rend="text" ><hi >The deity Tu</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ašael appears in another sequence of deities attested in the local cult of Zikmar, which can be located in the region of Nerik. Corti has discussed the relevant tablet extensively, concluding that it represents a cultic journey of the king in the vicinity of Nerik, during which he stops at several towns to pay homage to the local pantheon (Corti 2018).</hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b1" >KBo 20.87 + Bo 5543 obv./rev.<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">?</hi>:</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >1<hi rend="italic">	</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">lugal</hi><hi rend="italic">-uš e-ša šal-li </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">al-zi-ia </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">tuš</hi><hi rend="italic">-aš </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi>[<hi rend="italic">t</hi>]<hi rend="italic">a-ú-ri </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">inanna</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gal</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gub</hi><hi rend="italic">-aš </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">utu</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">tap-pí-nu</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >2<hi rend="italic"> 	</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gub</hi><hi rend="italic">-aš </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi>10<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uru</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a-pát-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gub</hi><hi rend="italic">-aš </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi>10<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uru</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="italic">iš</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic">-</hi>[<hi rend="italic">d</hi>]<hi rend="italic">am-mu-tar </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">tuš</hi><hi rend="italic">-aš </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi>10<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi>10<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uru</hi><hi rend="italic">zi-pal-da </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">tuš</hi><hi rend="italic">-aš </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">tu-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a-</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="italic">ša-il</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >3<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">	</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">ninda</hi><hi rend="italic">zi-pu-la-aš </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">du</hi><hi rend="italic">-zi </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gub</hi><hi rend="italic">-aš </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi>10<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">U</hi>[<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">R</hi>]<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">U</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="italic">ne</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic">-ri-ik </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ninda</hi>.<hi rend="CharOverride-4">gur</hi>₄<hi rend="CharOverride-4">.ra</hi><hi rend="italic"> an-dur-za </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">tuš</hi><hi rend="italic">-aš </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">za-li-ia-nu </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">ta-zu-wa-š</hi>[<hi rend="italic">i</hi>]</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >4<hi rend="italic"> 	</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">ninda</hi><hi rend="italic">zi-pu-la-aš </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">me</hi><hi rend="italic">-zi </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">tuš</hi><hi rend="italic">-aš </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-8">ḫ</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">ur</hi><hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">.</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">sag</hi><hi rend="italic">k</hi>[<hi rend="italic">u-k</hi>]<hi rend="italic">u-mu-uš-ša </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">tuš</hi><hi rend="italic">-aš </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">pú</hi><hi rend="italic">ú-e-ri-ia-du-uš </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gub</hi><hi rend="italic">-aš </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi>10<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uru</hi><hi rend="italic">ne-ri-ik</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >5<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">	</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">giš</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">banšur</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-8">ḫ</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">i.a</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">me</hi><hi rend="italic">-zi </hi></p><p rend="quotation_b" >The king is seated. ‘The assembly’ is called out. Sitting, (he offers<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">?</hi> to) [T]auri. The large Inanna instrument (plays). Standing, (he offers<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">?</hi> to) the Sun-goddess and Tappinu. Standing, (he offers<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">?</hi> to) the Storm-god of <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>apat<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>a. Standing, (he offers<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">?</hi> to) the Storm-god of Išdammutar. Sitting, (he offers<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">?</hi> to) the Storm-god and the Storm-god of Zippalanda. Sitting, (he offers<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">?</hi> to) Tu<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>ašail. He makes/presents<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">?</hi> <hi rend="italic">zipulaš </hi>bread. Standing, (he offers<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">?</hi> to) the Storm-god of Nerik. A loaf of bread inside. Sitting, (he offers<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">?</hi> to) Zaliyanu and Tazuwaši. He presents <hi rend="italic">zipulaš </hi>bread. Sitting, (he offers<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">?</hi> to) Mt. K[uk]umušša. Sitting, (he offers<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">?</hi> to) the spring Weriyadu. Standing, (he offers<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">?</hi> to) the Storm-god of Nerik. He sets up the tables.</p><p rend="quotation_b" >(following Corti 2018, 27-9)</p><p rend="text" ><hi >Although this sequence in Zikmar lacks the Sun-goddess of the earth, it does include a spring-deity named Weriyadu. It is significant that Weriyadu is attested alongside a solar deity, referred to as Ištanu, at the end of a sequence of deities in several different festival decriptions associated with a local cult in the region of Nerik</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-080-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-080">22</ref></hi></hi><hi >. It thus seems that the spring Weriyadu was not only significant in the region of Nerik, but may also have been somehow connected with a (possibly local) solar deity</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-079-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-079">23</ref></hi></hi><hi >. Since spring goddesses are typically chthonic in nature, it seems likely that the solar deity associated with the spring Weriyadu was a chthonic goddess</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-078-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-078">24</ref></hi></hi><hi >.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >In sum, while we do find indications of a chthonic solar deity in Nerik and its vicinity in the earlier text traditions, this deity was not explicitly referred to as </hi><hi rend="italic" >taknaš Ištanu-</hi><hi >.</hi><hi rend="italic" > </hi><hi >We should also be reminded that in the city of Nerik, a spring-goddess played a very important role in the local pantheon (Haas 1994, 326-27; 603-04; and Czichon 2020). Perhaps she was originally the primary chthonic goddess in Nerik. Over time, however, the—apparently less significant—local chthonic solar deity may have been assimilated to the established type of the Sun-goddess of earth, including her profile as the mother of the local Storm-god of Nerik (analogous to the pantheon of Zippalanda). Thus, as was also the case in Zippalanda and since we also lack of evidence for her in Nerik from the older text sources, it appears that the Sun-goddess of the earth did not occupy a prominent role in Nerik until the later period. This contrasts with some reconstructions of the role of the Sun-goddess of the earth in the earliest known religious traditions of northern Anatolia, a matter which I will address below.</hi></p><p rend="h3" >2.3. Palaean cult contexts</p><p rend="text" ><hi >Until recently, the only known reference to the Sun-goddess of the earth that could be connected with the corpus of Palaic texts or the texts describing the Palaean cult (especially the festivals for Ziparwa) was the ritual or invocation said to have been performed for the Sun-goddess of the earth in her temple immediately following the festival for Ziparwa in both the </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >an.da</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-12" >ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >.šum </hi><hi >and </hi><hi rend="italic" >nuntarriyaš</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >a- </hi><hi >festivals</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-077-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-077">25</ref></hi></hi><hi >.</hi><hi > Recently, however, David Sasseville has suggested that the solar deity in the Palaean cult can be identified as the Sun-goddess of the earth, as reflected in two relevant entries in the online eDiAna Dictionary (Sasseville 2022a; 2022b). Sasseville proposed that the frequently attested epithet or byname of the Palaean solar deity, </hi><hi rend="italic" >paš</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >ulla- </hi><hi >as well as its derivation </hi><hi rend="italic" >waš</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >ullati- </hi><hi >correspond semantically to Hittite </hi><hi rend="italic" >tekan-</hi><hi >. Thus, when applied to the Palaean solar deity, </hi><hi rend="italic" >paš</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >ulla-</hi><hi >/</hi><hi rend="italic" >waš</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >ullati-</hi><hi > would allegedly render this as the Sun-goddess of the earth/netherworld. </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >In the sequence of deities of the Palaean cult, the solar deity usually occurs in the third position, immediately after Ziparwa and Kata</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >zipuri, as is reflected in the following summary list:</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-076-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-076">26</ref></hi></hi></p><p rend="quotation_b" >- Za/iparwa (<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">iškur</hi>)</p><p rend="quotation_b" >- Kata<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>zipuri</p><p rend="quotation_b" >- Tiyaz (<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">utu)</hi></p><p rend="quotation_b" >- Ilaliyant(ik)eš</p><p rend="quotation_b" >- <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>ašamili</p><p rend="quotation_b" >- <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>ašauwanza Kamamma</p><p rend="quotation_b" >- Šauš<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>alla</p><p rend="quotation_b" >- <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>ilanzipa</p><p rend="quotation_b" >- Kuwanšeš (<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gul-</hi>zannikeš)</p><p rend="quotation_b" >- Uliliyant(ik)eš </p><p rend="text" ><hi >An example of the solar deity with the epithet </hi><hi rend="italic" >paš</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >ulla-</hi><hi > occurs in KUB 35.165 (</hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH </hi><hi >751.1.A, MS). Following recitations addressed first to Ziparwa (obv. 1), then to Kata</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >zipuri (obv. 16), a recitation addresses Tiyat, thus generally conforming to the aforementioned standard sequence. Here (obv. 21), the name Tiyat is preceded by the adjectival genitive of</hi><hi rend="italic" > paš</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >ulla-</hi><hi >:</hi></p><p rend="quotation_b" >KUB 35.165 obv.:</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >21 	<hi rend="italic">pa-aš-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">u-ul-la-ša-aš ti-</hi>[<hi rend="italic">ia</hi>]<hi rend="italic">-az</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-075-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-075">27</ref></hi></hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >The standard sequence of Palaean deities is also recognizable in DBH 46/2.139 (</hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH </hi><hi >643.2.B, NS) l. col. 20’-r. col. 23’, where, however, following </hi><hi rend="italic" >paš</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >ulla-</hi><hi >, the</hi><hi rend="italic" > </hi><hi >name </hi><hi rend="italic" >Tiyaz</hi><hi >/</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >utu</hi><hi > is either no longer preserved, or the epithet</hi><hi rend="italic" > paš</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >ulla- </hi><hi >simply stood alone in place of the usual name of the Palaean solar deity.</hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b1" >DBH 46/2.139 (<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 643, NS) r. col.:</p><p rend="quotations_qb3_rientro" >5’	<hi rend="CharOverride-4">egir</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">-šu</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">wa</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-11">a</hi><hi rend="italic">-aš-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">u-la-aš-x</hi>[</p><p rend="text" ><hi >That </hi><hi rend="italic" >paš</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >ulla- </hi><hi >alone could designate the solar deity is suggested both by the divine determinative employed with it in the text just cited, as well as by a derivative of </hi><hi rend="italic" >paš</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >ulla-</hi><hi > that is also attested as standing alone: </hi><hi rend="italic" >waš</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >ullati-</hi><hi >. An example can be found in DBH 46/2.121, 9’-11’, which describes a sequence of drinking rites for Ziparwa, Kata</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >zipuri and [</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="italic" >waš</hi><hi >]</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >ullatiš</hi><hi >. </hi></p><p rend="quotation_b" >DBH 46/2.121 (<hi rend="italic">CTH </hi>750, NS):</p><p rend="quotation_b" >8’<hi rend="italic"> 	          </hi>] <hi rend="italic">a-da-an-na e-ša-ri a-</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="italic">ku-wa</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic">-an-na ú-e-e</hi>[<hi rend="italic">k-zi</hi></p><p rend="quotation_b" >9’<hi rend="italic">    	     </hi>]<hi rend="italic">x </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">zi-pár-wa</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-11">a</hi><hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">!</hi><hi rend="italic">-a </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gub</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic">-aš </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi>2<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">?</hi><hi rend="italic">-</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">šu</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic"> e-ku-z</hi>[<hi rend="italic">i</hi></p><p rend="quotation_b" >10’<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">	</hi><hi rend="italic">  </hi>] <hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-20">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic">ka-ta</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">-zi-pu-ri-iš x-aš </hi>2<hi rend="italic">-</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">šu</hi><hi rend="italic"> e-ku-zi x</hi>[</p><p rend="quotation_b" >11’ 	<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">wa-aš</hi>]<hi rend="italic">-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">u-ul-la-ti-iš </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">tuš</hi>-<hi rend="italic">aš </hi>2-<hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">šu</hi><hi rend="italic"> e-ku-zi x[</hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b3" >[…] he sits down to eat. He as[ks] (for something) to drink. […] Standing, he drinks Ziparwa twice. […] …, he drinks Kata<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>zipuri twice. … […] Sitting, he drinks [Waš]<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>ullati twice […]</p><p rend="text" ><hi >Further examples of </hi><hi rend="italic" >waš</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >ullati- </hi><hi >occur in KBo 19.154+ (</hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH </hi><hi >751, MS</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >?</hi><hi >) rev. 9’ (in connection with the Ilaliyanteš deities) and in Bo 6431+ (</hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH </hi><hi >750, LNS) 1’ (followed by the standard sequence, as described above). Attestations of </hi><hi rend="italic" >waš</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >ullati- </hi><hi >also occur outside of the standard sequence of the Palaean pantheon (summarized above) in KBo 19.152 rev. IV 10’ and KBo 19.153 rev. III 6’.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Sasseville’s interpretation of </hi><hi rend="italic" >paš</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >ulla- </hi><hi >as “earth, underworld (?)” (Sasseville 2022a), and by implication of </hi><hi rend="italic" >waš</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >ullati- </hi><hi >as “Sun-god(dess) of the earth (?)” (Sasseville 2022b), is based ultimately on a single text containing offerings to a sequence of Palaean deities:</hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b1" >KBo 38.70 + KBo 30.137 (<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 750, MS) obv. II:</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2 ParaOverride-13" >8’/10’<hi rend="italic">	ta </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">l[ugal</hi><hi rend="italic">-u</hi>]<hi rend="italic">š </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">i-n</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">[</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">a</hi><hi rend="italic">           da-a-i </hi>1<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ninda</hi>.<hi rend="CharOverride-4">gur</hi>₄<hi rend="CharOverride-4">.ra</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">em-</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-20">ṣ</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">a</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi>1<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">n]inda</hi>.<hi rend="CharOverride-4">gur</hi>₄<hi rend="CharOverride-4">.ra</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">k[u</hi>₇]</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2 ParaOverride-13" >9’/11’<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">	</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">a+n</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">[</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">a</hi><hi rend="italic">         </hi>]<hi rend="italic">-pa </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">utu</hi><hi rend="italic"> i</hi>[<hi rend="italic">š</hi><hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">?</hi><hi rend="italic">-              da-a-i </hi>1]<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ninda</hi>.<hi rend="CharOverride-4">gur</hi>₄<hi rend="CharOverride-4">.ra</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">e</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">[</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">m-</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-20">ṣ</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">a</hi>]</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2 ParaOverride-13" >10’/12’<hi rend="italic"> </hi>	1<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">n[inda</hi>.<hi rend="CharOverride-4">gur</hi>₄<hi rend="CharOverride-4">.ra</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">k]u</hi>₇<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">a+na</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="italic">i</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic">-</hi>[<hi rend="italic">la-li-an-da-aš</hi>]<hi rend="italic"> pár-ši-i</hi>[<hi rend="italic">a</hi>]</p><p rend="quotation_b" >The king i[n … sets. One sour loaf of bread, one] sw[eet l]oaf of bread fo[r …] … the Sun-god … [ … he sets. One] s[our] loaf of bread, one [sw]eet l[oaf of bread] for the I[laliyanteš] deities he breaks.</p><p rend="text" ><hi >While this text does not reflect the fuller sequence of deities of the Palaean pantheon in which the solar deity follows Ziparwa and Kata</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >zipuri, as described above</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-074-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-074">28</ref></hi></hi><hi >, the connection of the solar deity with the Ilaliant(ik)eš deities is common in the Palaean pantheon</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-073-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-073">29</ref></hi></hi><hi >. The crux of Sasseville’s interpretation is the word or sign restored in KBo 38.70 + KBo 30.137 obv. II 9’/11’ between </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >a+n</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >[</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >a</hi><hi rend="italic" > </hi><hi >and ]-</hi><hi rend="italic" >pa</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >utu.</hi><hi rend="italic" > </hi><hi >The size of the break only allows for the restoration of one sign. Here, Sasseville would like to restore </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >ki</hi><hi >, and thus read the line as </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >a+n</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >[</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >a </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >ki</hi><hi >]-</hi><hi rend="italic" >pa</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" > </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >utu</hi><hi >, where [</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >ki]</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >pa </hi><hi >is allegedly a logographic writing of </hi><hi rend="italic" >daganzipa</hi><hi >. Sasseville loosely equates the semantics of </hi><hi rend="italic" >daganzipa- </hi><hi >with that of </hi><hi rend="italic" >tekan-</hi><hi >.</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-072-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-072">30</ref></hi></hi><hi > This interpretation can be criticized for at least three reasons: </hi></p><p rend="text_list" >1. 	Although <hi rend="CharOverride-4">ki</hi> can be used as a logogram for <hi rend="italic">tekan- </hi>as well <hi rend="italic">daganzipa-</hi>, the complementation with simple -<hi rend="italic">pa</hi> for the absolutive form is unattested<hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-071-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-071">31</ref></hi></hi>. Furthermore, an alleged absolutive case would be very unexpected, if [<hi rend="CharOverride-4">ki</hi>]-<hi rend="italic">pa</hi> is to be interpreted as a genitive preceding <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">utu</hi>.</p><p rend="text_list" >2. 	The alleged absolutive case of <hi rend="italic">daganzipa-</hi>, whether logographic or syllabographic, is never attested<hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-070-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-070">32</ref></hi></hi>.</p><p rend="text_list" >3. 	<hi rend="italic">daganzipa- </hi>(regardless of its ending) is never attested as an epithet of<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">utu</hi>. As a Hittite designation of the Sun-goddess of the earth, one could only expect the word <hi rend="italic">taknaš</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-069-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-069">33</ref></hi></hi>.</p><p rend="text" ><hi >Even if the restoration as [</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >ki</hi><hi >]-</hi><hi rend="italic" >pa </hi><hi >= *</hi><hi rend="italic" >daganzipa</hi><hi > is incorrect, the semantic interpretation of </hi><hi rend="italic" >paš</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >ulla-</hi><hi > / </hi><hi rend="italic" >waš</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >ullati- </hi><hi >as a term for “earth, netherworld” is neither excluded nor confirmed. Support for this interpretation is found in the deity name Waš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ulili, which has been already been connected with Palaic </hi><hi rend="italic" >paš</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >ulla-</hi><hi > / </hi><hi rend="italic" >waš</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >ullati- </hi><hi >(Yakubovich 2008; Sasseville 2022a, 201) and likely designates a deity of a chthonic nature, as can be surmised from the various contexts in which Waš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ulili is attested. For example, VBoT 3, a text included in </hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH </hi><hi >661 among other festival fragments with lists of kings possibly pertaining to a royal ancestral cult, describes a drinking rite for Waš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ulili, followed by a drinking rite for a solar deity (</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >utu</hi><hi >) whose nature is unclear. That both Waš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ulili and the solar deity are chthonic deities is quite possible.</hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b1" >VBoT 3 (<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 661, LNS) rev. VI<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">?</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-068-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-068">34</ref></hi></hi>:</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >2’<hi rend="italic">	</hi>[<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">wa</hi>]<hi rend="italic">-aš-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">u-li-li </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">tuš</hi><hi rend="italic">-aš e-ku-zi</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >3’<hi rend="italic">	</hi>[<hi rend="CharOverride-4">giš</hi>].<hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">inanna</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gal</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">sìr</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">-ru</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">lú</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">alam</hi>.<hi rend="CharOverride-4">zu₉</hi><hi rend="italic"> me-ma-i</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >4’<hi rend="italic">	</hi>[<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">L</hi>]<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">Ú</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">sagi.a</hi><hi rend="italic">-aš za-al-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a-it še-er e-ep-zi</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >5’<hi rend="italic">	</hi>[<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">L</hi>]<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">Ú</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">sagi.a</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi>1<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ninda</hi>.<hi rend="CharOverride-4">gur</hi>₄<hi rend="CharOverride-4">.ra</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">em-</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-20">ṣ</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">a</hi><hi rend="italic"> a-</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">〈</hi><hi rend="italic">aš</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">〉</hi><hi rend="italic">-ka-za</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >6’<hi rend="italic">	</hi>[<hi rend="italic">ú</hi>]<hi rend="italic">-da-i </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gal</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">dumu</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">meš</hi>.<hi rend="CharOverride-4">é</hi>.<hi rend="CharOverride-4">gal</hi><hi rend="italic"> pár-ši-ia</hi></p><p rend="text" >…</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >15’<hi rend="italic">	</hi>[<hi rend="italic"> </hi>]<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">utu</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">tuš</hi><hi rend="italic">-aš e-ku-zi </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">giš</hi>.<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">inanna</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gal</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">sìr</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">-ru</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >16’<hi rend="italic">	</hi>[<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">L</hi>]<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">Ú</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">alam</hi>.<hi rend="CharOverride-4">zu₉</hi><hi rend="italic"> me-ma-i </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">lú</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">sagi.a</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >17’<hi rend="italic">	</hi>[<hi rend="italic">z</hi>]<hi rend="italic">a-al-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a-it še-er e-ep-zi</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >18’<hi rend="italic">	</hi>[<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">lú</hi>]<hi rend="CharOverride-4">sagi.a</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi>1<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ninda</hi>.<hi rend="CharOverride-4">gur</hi>₄<hi rend="CharOverride-4">.ra</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">em-</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-20">ṣ</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">a</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >19’<hi rend="italic">	</hi>[<hi rend="italic">a-a</hi>]<hi rend="italic">š-ka-za ú-da-a-i </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gal</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">dumu</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">meš</hi>.<hi rend="CharOverride-4">é</hi>.<hi rend="CharOverride-4">gal</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >20’<hi rend="italic">	</hi>[<hi rend="italic">pár-š</hi>]<hi rend="italic">i-ia</hi></p><p rend="quotation_b" >Sitting, he drinks [W]aš<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>ulili. The large Inanna instrument (plays). They sing. The <hi rend="CharOverride-4">alam</hi>.<hi rend="CharOverride-4">zu₉</hi> man recites. The cupbearer takes up (something) with the <hi rend="italic">zal</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">ai-</hi> vessel. The cupbearer brings one loaf of sour bread from outside. The chief of the palace servants breaks (it). </p><p rend="quotation_b" >…</p><p rend="quotation_b" >Sitting, he drinks the solar deity. The large Inanna instrument (plays). They sing. The <hi rend="CharOverride-4">alam</hi>.<hi rend="CharOverride-4">zu₉</hi> man recites. The cupbearer takes up (something) with the <hi rend="italic">zal</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">ai-</hi> vessel. The cupbearer brings one loaf of sour bread from [out]side. The chief of the palace servants [brea]ks (it). (Yoshida 1996, 229-30)</p><p rend="text" ><hi >Two other texts also grouped in </hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH</hi><hi > 661, KBo 48.46 and KBo 61.180,</hi><hi rend="italic" > </hi><hi >mention a </hi><hi rend="italic" >zal</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >ai-</hi><hi > vessel, the phraše </hi><hi rend="italic">šēr ēpzi</hi><hi >, and the bringing of sour-dough loaves from outside. Thus, the rites described in all three texts seem to be closely associated with one another. KBo 48.46 r. col. 3’-6’ includes a drinking rite to the deified day, whereas KBo 61.180 r. col. 3’-6’ describes a drinking rite to Izzištanu. Both the deified day and Izzištanu can be considered chthonic deities who were worshiped in connection with rites or offerings pertaining to deceased Hittite kings. These texts, and the deities revered in the rites described in them, should thus be understood as part of a single cultic tradition.</hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b1" >KBo 48.46 (<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 661, NS) r. col.:</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >3’<hi rend="italic">	</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ud</hi><hi rend="italic">-am </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">tuš</hi><hi rend="italic">-</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="italic">aš e</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic">-ku-z</hi>[<hi rend="italic">i</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >4’<hi rend="italic">	</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">lú</hi><hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">.</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">meš</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">alam</hi>.<hi rend="CharOverride-4">zu₉</hi><hi rend="italic"> me-ma-</hi>[<hi rend="italic">an-zi</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >5’<hi rend="italic">	še-er e-ep-zi </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">lú</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">s[agi</hi><hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">?</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >6’<hi rend="italic">	a-*aš*-ka-az ú-da-i </hi>[<hi rend="italic"> </hi></p><p rend="quotation_b" >“Sitting, he drinks the deified day. […] The <hi rend="CharOverride-4">alam</hi>.<hi rend="CharOverride-4">zu₉</hi> men re[cite. …] he takes up. The c[upbearer …] brings from outside. […]” </p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >KBo 61.180 (<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 661, NS) r. col.:</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >3’<hi rend="italic">	</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">lugal</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">munus</hi>.<hi rend="CharOverride-4">lugal</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">tuš</hi><hi rend="italic">-aš </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">iz-z</hi>[<hi rend="italic">i-iš-ta-nu</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >4’<hi rend="italic">	a-ku-wa-an-zi </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">giš</hi>.<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ina[nna</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gal</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >5’<hi rend="italic">	za-al-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a-a-it še-er e-e</hi>[<hi rend="italic">p-zi</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >6’<hi rend="italic">	</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">lú</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">alam</hi>.<hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">zu₉</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic"> me-ma-a-i </hi>[</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >7’<hi rend="italic">	</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">lú</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">sagi.a</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi>1<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ninda</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi>.<hi rend="CharOverride-4">gur</hi>₄<hi rend="CharOverride-4">.ra</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">em</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-20">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">-</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">[</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-20">ṣ</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">a</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >8’<hi rend="italic">	ú-da-a-i x</hi>[<hi rend="italic"> </hi>]<hi rend="italic">x x</hi>[<hi rend="italic"> </hi></p><p rend="quotation_b" >The king (and) the queen, sitting, drinkg Izz[ištanu]. The [large] Ina[nna]-instrument (plays). […] With the <hi rend="italic">zal</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">ai-</hi> vessel he ta[kes] (something) up. […] The <hi rend="CharOverride-4">alam</hi>.<hi rend="CharOverride-4">zu₉</hi> man recites. […]</p><p rend="quotation_b" >The cupbearer brings one loaf of sour bread. … […]</p><p rend="text" ><hi >In KBo 11.48 rev. 7-8, the proximity of Waš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ulili and </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gal.zu </hi><hi >in a list of deity names is reminiscent of the frequent collocation of the deified day and </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gal.zu, </hi><hi >frequently with Izzištanu as well, as for example in the Hittite funerary ritual. It is likely that the first deity in rev. 7 was the Sun-goddess, and the deity prior to Wašezzali in rev. 9 was the Storm-god (thus the restorations of Yoshida 1996, 156).</hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b1" >KBo 11.48 (<hi rend="italic">CTH </hi>663.5, LNS) rev.:</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >7<hi rend="italic">	</hi>[<hi rend="italic">   </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">utu</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">me-e</hi>]<hi rend="italic">z-zu-ul-la </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">kal</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="italic">wa</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic">-aš-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">u-l</hi>[<hi rend="italic">i-li</hi><hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">(?)</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >8<hi rend="italic">	</hi>[<hi rend="italic">                      </hi>]<hi rend="italic">x-ši </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi>10<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gal</hi>.<hi rend="CharOverride-4">zu</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">munus</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">meš</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">sìr</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">-ru</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi>[</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >9<hi rend="italic">	x</hi>[<hi rend="italic">    </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">iškur</hi><hi rend="italic">  </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">w</hi>]<hi rend="italic">a</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-11">a</hi><hi rend="italic">-še-ez-za-li-in </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gub</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic">-</hi>[<hi rend="italic">aš </hi></p><p rend="quotation_b ParaOverride-14" >(Yoshida 1996, 156)</p><p rend="text" ><hi >While these attestations of Waš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ulili are quite fragmentary, we should also again take note of the previously cited text that describes an offering to the Storm-god of Zippalanda, the Sun-goddess of the earth, </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >ašammili and Waš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ulili, suggesting the chthonic nature of the associated deity Waš</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >ulili:</hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b1" >KUB 20.96 (<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 635.2, NS) rev. IV:</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >20	<hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi>4<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">?</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic"> ir-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a-a-ez-zi </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi>10<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uru</hi><hi rend="italic">zi-pa-</hi>[<hi rend="italic">la-an-da</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >21<hi rend="italic">	</hi>[<hi rend="italic">ták-n</hi>]<hi rend="italic">a-aš </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">utu</hi><hi rend="italic">-un </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a-ša-am-m</hi>[<hi rend="italic">i-li-in</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >22	[<hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ù</hi><hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">?</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">wa-a</hi>]<hi rend="italic">š-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">u-li-</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="italic">li </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">giš</hi>.<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi>[<hi rend="CharOverride-4">inanna</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">tur</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">sìr</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">-ru</hi>]</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b1" >He makes the round of offerings four times (for) the Storm-god of Zippa[landa], the Sun-goddess of the [ea]rth, <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>ašamm[ili and Wa]š<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>ulili. The [small Inanna] instrument [(plays). They sing.] </p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >(Popko 1994, 194-95)</p><p rend="h3" >2.4. Cult of Lelwani</p><p rend="text" ><hi >In the cult of Lelwani, which is usually associated with the </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >ešta-</hi><hi > house (Torri 1999, 5-37), a solar deity exists among the deities closely associated with Lelwani. These usually occur in the following sequence: </hi></p><p rend="quotation_b" >- Lelwani</p><p rend="quotation_b" >- Šiwatt</p><p rend="quotation_b" >- (Tašammat)</p><p rend="quotation_b" >- (Tašimmet)<hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-067-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-067">35</ref></hi></hi></p><p rend="quotation_b" >- <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">utu</hi></p><p rend="quotation_b" >- Ištuštaya</p><p rend="quotation_b" >- Papaya</p><p rend="quotation_b" >- <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>ašammili</p><p rend="quotation_b" >- Zilipuri</p><p rend="text" ><hi >A typical example of this sequence of deities occurs in KBo 17.15, an OS text describing a festival celebrated in the </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >ešta- </hi><hi >house</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-066-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-066">36</ref></hi></hi><hi >. There, the chief of the cooks and the anointed priest offer the meat of five sheep for each of the following deities: Lelwani, Šiwatt, Tašammat, Tašimmet, the solar deity, Istuštaya, Papaya, </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >ašammili, and Zilipuri. Not only Lelwani, but also Šiwatt (the deified day), </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >ašammili, Ištuštaya and Papaya can all be associated with the netherworld on the basis of their occurences in other cultic contexts as well. By association, the solar deity appearing here also seems to have possessed some kind of chthonic nature.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >In a fragmentary festival text, KBo 22.45, a solar deity – likely to be restored as the Sun-goddess of the earth – appears immediately before Lelwani and following a context referring to the gods of the father, the upper gods, as well as the ancient gods of the forefathers:</hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b1" >KBo 22.45 (<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 664, NS):</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >1’<hi rend="italic">	                                </hi>]<hi rend="italic">x </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="smallCaps">im</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi>[<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">M</hi>]<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">EŠ</hi><hi rend="italic"> x</hi>[</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >2’<hi rend="italic"> 	</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-12" >ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ur</hi>.<hi rend="CharOverride-4">sag</hi>]<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">meš</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">íd</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">meš</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">dingir</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">meš</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">a-bi</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi>[</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >3’<hi rend="italic"> 	           </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ugu</hi><hi rend="italic">-z</hi>]<hi rend="italic">i-uš </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">dingir</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">meš</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">u-u-ma-a</hi>[<hi rend="italic">n-te-eš</hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >4’<hi rend="italic">  	      ták-na-aš</hi><hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">(?)</hi>]<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">utu</hi><hi rend="italic">-uš </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">le-e</hi>[<hi rend="italic">l-wa-ni(-)</hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >5’<hi rend="italic">  	      ka-ru-ú-i</hi><hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">?</hi>]<hi rend="italic">-li-uš </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">u-u</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>[<hi rend="italic">a-aš </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">dingir</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">meš</hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >6’<hi rend="italic">      </hi><hi rend="italic">	                        </hi>]<hi rend="italic">x</hi>[<hi rend="italic">             </hi>]<hi rend="italic">  </hi>[</p><p rend="quotation_b" >[… … mountain]s, rivers, gods of the father […] all the [upp]er gods […] the Sun-goddess [of the earth<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">?</hi>], Le[lwani, … the anc]ient [gods of<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">?</hi>] the forefathers […] (Yoshida 1996, 48 note 30)</p><p rend="text" ><hi >This restoration of [</hi><hi rend="italic" >t</hi><hi rend="italic">ák-na-aš</hi>] in KBo 22.45<hi >,</hi> 4’ is supported by the sequences of the oath deities in treaties with <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>ukkana<hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-065-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-065">37</ref></hi></hi><hi >,</hi> but now also <hi >by a cult inventory from Kayalıpınar (Šamu</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >a) recently published as DAAM 1.30. In this text, a group of deities very similar to the sequence associated with Lelwani appears, but here the Sun-goddess of the earth is explicitly mentioned in obv. l. col. 10:</hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b1" >DAAM 1.30 (<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 528.91, LNS) obv. l. col.:</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >9<hi rend="italic">	</hi>[n+]<hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi>1<hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ninda</hi>.<hi rend="CharOverride-4">gur</hi>₄<hi rend="CharOverride-4">.ra</hi><hi rend="italic"> tar-na-aš </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">a-na</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">x</hi>[</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >10<hi rend="italic">	</hi>[n+]1<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ninda</hi>.<hi rend="CharOverride-4">gur</hi>₄<hi rend="CharOverride-4">.ra</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">ták-na-aš </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">u[tu</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >11<hi rend="italic">	</hi>[n+]<hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi>1<hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ninda</hi>.<hi rend="CharOverride-4">gur</hi>₄<hi rend="CharOverride-4">.ra</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">a-na</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ud</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">kam</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">si[g</hi>₅</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >12<hi rend="italic">	</hi>[n]<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ninda</hi>.<hi rend="CharOverride-4">gur</hi>₄<hi rend="CharOverride-4">.ra</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">a-na</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ud</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">kam</hi> <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-12" >ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ul</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi>[</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >13<hi rend="italic">	</hi>[n<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ninda</hi>].<hi rend="CharOverride-4">gur</hi>₄<hi rend="CharOverride-4">.ra</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">a-na</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">〈</hi><hi rend="italic">iš</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">〉</hi><hi rend="italic">-du</hi><hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">!</hi><hi rend="italic">-uš-t</hi>[<hi rend="italic">a-ia</hi> </p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >14<hi rend="italic">	</hi>[n]<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ninda</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi>.<hi rend="CharOverride-4">gur</hi>₄<hi rend="CharOverride-4">.ra</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">a-na</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">pa-a-</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="italic">pa</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic">-i</hi>[<hi rend="italic">a</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >15<hi rend="italic">	</hi>[n<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ninda</hi>].<hi rend="CharOverride-4">gur</hi>₄<hi rend="CharOverride-4">.ra</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">a-na</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">x-x</hi>[</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >16<hi rend="italic">	</hi>[n<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ninda</hi>].<hi rend="CharOverride-4">gur</hi>₄.<hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ra</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">a-na</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">pí-</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="italic">ir</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic">-</hi>[<hi rend="italic">wa</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >17<hi rend="italic">	</hi>[n<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ninda</hi>].<hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gur</hi>₄<hi rend="CharOverride-4">.ra</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">a-</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">na</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi>[</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >18<hi rend="italic">	</hi>[n<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ninda</hi>.<hi rend="CharOverride-4">gur</hi>₄<hi rend="CharOverride-4">.ra</hi>]<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">a-n</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">[</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">a</hi></p><p rend="quotation_b" >[…] ration of [n+] one loaf of bread for […, n+] one loaf of bread (for) the S[un-goddess] of the earth, [n+] one loaf of bread for the propi[tious] day, [n+ one] loaf of bread for the evil day, [n+ one loaf of bread] for Išdušt[aya], [n+ one] loaf of bread for Papaya, [n+ one loaf] of bread for … […, n+ one loaf] of bread for Pir[wa,<hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-064-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-064">38</ref></hi></hi> … n+ one loaf] of bread for … […, n+ one loaf of bread] fo[r …] (Cammarosano 2019, 96-7)</p><p rend="text" ><hi >Unusual aspects of this text passage are the divine determinative before the epithet </hi><hi rend="italic" >taknaš </hi><hi >(obv. l. col. 10) as well as the seemingly artificial inclusion of the (otherwise unattested) “evil day” as a counterpart to the “propitious day” (obv. l. col. 11-12). Despite peculiarities of this sequence, the presence of Išduštaya and Papaya, the Sun-goddess of the earth and the “propitious day” closely parallel the sequence of deities associated with Lelwani, thus further suggesting that the solar deity usually connected with Lelwani was indeed a chthonic Sun-goddess similar to the Sun-goddess of the earth</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2"><hi xml:id="footnote-063-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-063">39</ref></hi></hi><hi >. </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Another text, KUB 60.121 (</hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH</hi><hi > 500.344, MS), which seems to stem from the Kizzuwatnean milieu, describes repeated offerings to a group of three deities, consisting of </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >ašammili, the “propitious day” and the solar deity of </hi><hi rend="italic" >dankuliya- </hi><hi >(obv. 10’-16’; see Popko 1991; and </hi><hi >Steitler 2017, 250-51). Popko suggested that </hi><hi rend="italic" >dankuliya- </hi><hi >means “darkness” and is a derivative of </hi><hi rend="italic" >dankui-</hi><hi > “dark” (similarly HEG T, D/1, 111), and furthermore that </hi><hi rend="italic" >dankuli</hi><hi >- might be the Hittite word for “tin”. This interpretation, however, should probably be ruled out based on the identification of Hittite </hi><hi rend="italic" >arzil- </hi><hi >as the word for “tin” by Soysal (2006), who, like Cohen (2010, 38), proposed that </hi><hi rend="italic" >dankuli- </hi><hi >is the translation of Akkadian </hi><hi rend="italic" >s/šemiru</hi><hi > “bracelet” on the basis of a trilingual text from Ugarit (Sumerian-Akkadian</hi><hi >-Hittite). Based on this,</hi><hi rend="italic" > </hi><hi >I</hi><hi rend="italic" > </hi><hi >proposed that </hi><hi rend="italic" >dankuli- </hi><hi >may likely refer to the part of the body on which this item was worn (Steitler 2017, 251), i.e., the arm or hand. As an epithet of a solar deity, this allows for a comparison with the “Sun-god of the hand” who occurs in the ritual of Alli of Arzawa (KBo 12.126+, </hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH</hi><hi > 402.A, NS, obv. I 12; see Mouton 2010ff., TX 10.11.2014, TRfr 27.02.13; and Steitler 2017, 333-34).</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Other attestations of the Sun-goddess of the earth connected with the Kizzuwatnean milieu can be found in a list of the </hi><hi rend="italic" >kaluti </hi><hi >circle of female deities, KBo 33.212+ (</hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH</hi><hi > 664.1.B, MS</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >?</hi><hi >; see Wegner 2002, 303-04), naming various manifestations of </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >ebat (obv. III 2’-3’), followed by the Sun-goddess of the earth of different locations (4’-16’). Immediately after the Sun-goddesses of earth follow Lelwani and Dag[i-…] (rev. IV 1), and then the hypostases of Ištar, Ninatta, and Kulitta of different cities (3-6).</hi></p><p rend="h3" >2.5. Associations with minor numina pertaining to death and the afterlife</p><p rend="text" ><hi >Another interesting context in which the Sun-goddess of the</hi> earth appears is a constellation of peripheral deities, numina and/or abstract concepts, such as<hi > I/Annari, Tarpi, the “small place”, the “righteous tongue”, the “cut-off moment”, “passing through the doorway”, and the propitious day in the context of a festival for the protective deities. Several of these terms are explicitly or implicitly connected with the concept of death or the afterlife:</hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b1" >KBo 38.46+ (<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 682, NS) obv.<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">?</hi>:</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >1’<hi rend="italic">  	                              </hi>]<hi rend="italic">x</hi>[</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >2’<hi rend="italic">    	                    </hi>]<hi rend="italic">x-lu-wa-aš </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">u-</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="italic">u</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic">-</hi>[<hi rend="italic">ma-an-ta-aš</hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >3’<hi rend="italic">                     </hi>]<hi rend="italic">-aš </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">kal</hi><hi rend="italic">-aš </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">dingir</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">lú</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">meš</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi>[</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >4’<hi rend="italic">       	          </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi>]<hi rend="italic">in-na-ri </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">tar-pí la</hi>[<hi rend="italic">m-mar </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">tar</hi><hi rend="italic">-ta-an</hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >5’<hi rend="italic">      	           t</hi>]<hi rend="italic">e-pu pé-di </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">eme</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi>[</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >6’<hi rend="italic">       	          </hi>]<hi rend="italic">x-</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="italic">ti</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ud</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">sig₅</hi><hi rend="italic">-ia da-a-i</hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >7’<hi rend="italic">      	       d</hi>]<hi rend="italic">a-pí-uš-ma </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">ar-na-an-ta-aš-ši-iš </hi>[</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >8’<hi rend="italic">      	       </hi>]<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">zi-it-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a-ri-ia </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">lugal</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi>1<hi rend="italic">-an-ma </hi>[</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >9’<hi rend="italic">      	     </hi>]<hi rend="italic">x </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="italic">zi-it-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a-ri-ia </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">munus</hi>.<hi rend="CharOverride-4">lugal</hi><hi rend="italic"> da-a-</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="italic">i</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi>[</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >10’ <hi rend="italic"> 	  </hi><hi rend="italic">	</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">du</hi>]<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">g</hi><hi rend="italic">kap-pí-in </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ki</hi>.<hi rend="CharOverride-4">min</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">a-na</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gunni</hi><hi rend="italic"> iš-tar-n</hi>[<hi rend="italic">a</hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >11’<hi rend="italic"> 		</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gun]ni</hi><hi rend="italic"> pé-ra-an kat-ta ták-na-aš </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">utu</hi><hi rend="italic">-i da-a-</hi>[<hi rend="italic">i</hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >12’<hi rend="italic">   	 </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">du</hi>]<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">g</hi><hi rend="italic">kap-pí-in </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gunni</hi><hi rend="italic"> iš-tar-na pé-di </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">a-na</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi>[</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >13’<hi rend="italic">   	   </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi>]<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">ug</hi><hi rend="italic">kap-pí-uš </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ki</hi>.<hi rend="CharOverride-4">min</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">a-na</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gunni</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi>1<hi rend="italic">-an </hi>[</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >14’<hi rend="italic">   	ke</hi>]<hi rend="italic">-e-ez-za </hi>1<hi rend="italic">-</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="italic">an-ma</hi><hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">?</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic"> ke-e-ez-za </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gul</hi><hi rend="italic">-ša-aš d</hi>[<hi rend="italic">a-a-i</hi>]</p><p rend="quotation_b" >[… to] a[ll] … […] to the male gods of the protective deity […] to Innari, Tarpi, the [cut-off] mo[ment, … the s]mall place, the [righteous] tonge […] and the propitious day he places.</p><p rend="quotation_b" >[…] but [a]ll of the <hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">arnantašši-</hi> (breads<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">?</hi>) […] the king for Zit<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>ariya. But one […] the queen places for Zit<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>ariya.</p><p rend="quotation_b" >[…] the <hi rend="italic">kappi- </hi>vessel in the same way. In the middle of the hearth […] before the [hearth he places down for the Sun-goddess of the earth.</p><p rend="quotation_b" >[…] a <hi rend="italic">kappi-</hi> vessel on the place in the middle of the hearth for […] </p><p rend="quotation_b" >[…] <hi rend="italic">kappi-</hi> vessels in the same way. One […] on this side on the hearth but one on that side he p[laces] for the <hi rend="CharOverride-4">gul</hi>-š- deities.</p><p rend="text" ><hi >Note that the offering is presented “down” to the Sun-goddess of the earth (obv.</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >?</hi><hi > 11’). Significant is also the presence here of the “propitious day” (noted above) as well as the </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gul-</hi><hi rend="italic">š</hi><hi >- deities, who are associated with fate (Waal 2014; 2019</hi><hi >). Notably, a similar constellation of numina occurs in KUB 10.81 that also includes the </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >na</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >₄</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >ekur- </hi><hi >precinct of the deity, an institution that has often been associated with the royal mortuary cult (Singer 2009, 169-70). This text describes the festival for the protective deity of Tauriša on the 32</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >nd</hi><hi > day of the </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >an.da</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-12" >ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >.šum</hi><hi > festival and provides a further indication for the collective chthonic nature of these numina:</hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b1" >KUB 10.81 (<hi rend="italic">CTH </hi>617, LNS):</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >4’<hi rend="italic">	</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">giš</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ká</hi>.<hi rend="CharOverride-4">gal</hi><hi rend="italic">-aš </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">d[ingir</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">meš</hi><hi rend="italic"> ša-la-wa-ni-uš</hi>]</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >5’<hi rend="italic">	</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">na₄</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">é-gur </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">dingir</hi><hi rend="italic">-</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">l</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">[</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">im</hi>]</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >6’<hi rend="italic">	*te*-pu pé-e-d</hi>[<hi rend="italic">a-an</hi>]</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" ><hi >7’</hi><hi rend="italic" >	</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >eme</hi><hi rend="italic" >-aš </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >a-an-da-an-</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="italic" >za</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic" > </hi><hi >[</hi><hi rend="italic" > </hi><hi >]</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" ><hi >8’</hi><hi rend="italic" >	:an-na-ri-iš tar-pí-i</hi><hi >[</hi><hi rend="italic">š</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >?</hi><hi >]</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >9’<hi rend="italic">	</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">sí-pu</hi><hi rend="italic"> šar-ru-mar</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >10’<hi rend="italic"> 	</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ud</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">sig₅</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >11’<hi rend="italic"> 	iš-pa-an-ta-an-na e-ku-zi</hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b1" >… [the <hi rend="italic">šalawani-</hi>]<hi rend="italic"> </hi>d[eities] of the gate, the <hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">ekur</hi> of the deity, the small place, the righteous tongue, Annari, Tarpi, passing through the doorway, the propitious day and the night he drinks.</p><p rend="h3" >2.6. Function typical of magical rituals in a festival context</p><p rend="text" ><hi rend="italic" >CTH</hi><hi > 655 is an unusual description of a ritual, as it shares numerous characteristics with Hittite festival descriptions, but at the same time it also has much in common with Hittite magical rituals. This text refers to events that occurred under the historical king </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >antili I (or II) and that made the performance of this ritual necessary in the first place. The ambiguity of this text’s genre (festival or magical ritual) requires us to relativize its significance for the role of the Sun-goddess of the earth in the festivals. The Sun-goddess of the earth is invoked to remove impurity brought upon the land:</hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b1" >HFAC 40 (<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 655.1.A, NS) obv.<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">?</hi>:</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >2’<hi rend="italic">	lu</hi><hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">!</hi><hi rend="italic">-kat-ta-pa </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uru</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic">x-x</hi>[<hi rend="italic"> </hi>]</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >3’<hi rend="italic">	</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">lú</hi><hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">.</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">meš</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gudu₁₂</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">munus</hi><hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">.</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">meš</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ama</hi>.<hi rend="CharOverride-4">dingir</hi><hi rend="italic">-</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">l</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">[</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">im</hi><hi rend="italic">-ia </hi>]</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >4’<hi rend="italic">	</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi>10<hi rend="italic">-ni </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">dingir</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">meš</hi><hi rend="italic">-aš-ša a-da-an-na </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="italic">a-ku</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic">-w</hi>[<hi rend="italic">a-an-na pí-ia-an-zi</hi>]</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >5’<hi rend="italic">	</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">lú</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">nar</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ša</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">giš</hi>.<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">inanna</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">gal</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi>10<hi rend="italic">-an </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">dingir</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">meš</hi><hi rend="italic">-uš-š</hi>[<hi rend="italic">a </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">sìr</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">-ru</hi>]<hi rend="italic"> </hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >6’<hi rend="italic">	</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uru</hi><hi rend="italic">ha-at-</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="italic">tu</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic">-ša-ma ták-na-aš </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">utu</hi><hi rend="italic">-aš pár-na </hi>[<hi rend="italic">pa-iz-zi</hi><hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">?</hi>]</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >7’<hi rend="italic">	ták-na-aš </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">utu</hi><hi rend="italic">-i kiš-an te-ez-zi</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >8’<hi rend="italic">	iš-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">ar-wa ku-it ma-ak-kiš-ta iš-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a-a</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">-ru-ma-wa </hi>[<hi rend="italic">ku-it</hi>]</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" ><hi >9’</hi><hi rend="italic" >	</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="italic" >pa-an-ga</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic" >-ri-ia-ta-ti ták-na-aš </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >utu</hi><hi rend="italic" >-uš </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gašan</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >-ia</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >10’<hi rend="italic">	</hi>[<hi rend="italic"> </hi>]<hi rend="italic">x-</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="smallCaps">bu</hi><hi rend="italic"> zi</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic">-ik a-</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="italic">aš-šu i-ia</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi>[<hi rend="italic"> </hi>]</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >11’<hi rend="italic"> 	</hi>[<hi rend="italic"> </hi>]<hi rend="italic">x</hi>[<hi rend="italic"> </hi>]</p><p rend="quotation_b" >On the next day (in?) the city of […] the anointed priests [and] the mother-of-the-deity priestesses [give] the Storm-god and the (other) gods (something) to eat (and) to dri[nk]. The singer of the large Inanna instrument [sings] (for) the Storm-god and the gods.</p><p rend="quotation_b" >But (in?) <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>attuša [he goes] to the temple of the Sun-goddess of the earth. He invokes the Sun-goddess of the earth as follows: “Why has bloodshed become widespread? [Why] have tears become abundant? O Sun-goddess of the earth, my lady, […] may you treat … benevolently!” (Beckman 2001, 54; 56-7)</p><p rend="text" ><hi >Since the Sun-goddess of the earth is generally uncommon in festival texts, the overlap of </hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH</hi><hi > 655 with the magical rituals, where the Sun-goddess of the earth is quite common, seems to offer an explanation for the presence of this deity in this particular ritual. Thus </hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH </hi><hi >655 should be given correspondingly little weight as an attestation of the Sun-goddess of the earth in a festival context.</hi></p><p rend="h3" >2.7. The AN.DAḪ.ŠUM and <hi rend="italic">nuntarriyašḫa</hi>- Festivals</p><p rend="text" ><hi >Among the text fragments currently identified as descriptions of the </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >an.da</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-12" >ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >.šum</hi><hi > and </hi><hi rend="italic" >nuntarriyaš</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >a- </hi><hi >festivals, the Sun-goddess of the earth (explicitly designated as such) is only mentioned in connection with day 14 of the </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >an.da</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-12" >ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >.šum</hi><hi > and day 11 (or 12) of the </hi><hi rend="italic" >nuntarriyaš</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >a- </hi><hi >festival. According to the outline tablets as well as the colophons of day tablets of both itinerant festivals, in both of these contexts she is simply mentioned as the goddess for whom a ceremony was performed subsequent to the festival for the Palaean Storm-god Ziparwa (see above). However, detailed descriptions (i.e., daily tablets) of the festival for the Sun-goddess of the earth in these two festival contexts have yet to be recognized. Aside from this, in these itinerant festival traditions the solar deity associated with Lelwani is the only other apparently chthonic solar deity present in these festivals. Furthermore, it is especially surprising that in the portions of these festivals pertaining in part to the Hittite royal ancestral cult the Sun-goddess of the earth seems to play no role at all. For example, on the fifth day of the </hi><hi rend="italic" >nuntarriyaš</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >a- </hi><hi >festival the Hittite queen presents offerings to cult images of the Sun-goddess of Arinna, each of which was connected with a deceased Hittite queen, without any mention of the Sun-goddess of the earth. Nor do the texts describing days 16 and 18 of the </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >an.da</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-12" >ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >.šum</hi><hi > festival, when offerings were performed for statues of deceased Hittite kings</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2"><hi xml:id="footnote-062-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-062">40</ref></hi></hi><hi >, make any reference to the Sun-goddess of the earth. This leads us to conclude that the Sun-goddess of the earth took on a very minor role in the cultic traditions amalgamated in the spring and fall festivals of the Hittite state.</hi></p><p rend="h3" >2.8. The cult of Zalpa/Zalpuwa</p><p rend="text" ><hi >Finally, we will examine attestations of the Sun-goddess of the earth in texts that are connected with the city or region of Zalpa. These are perhaps the most significant, as they could point to the existence of the Sun-goddess of the earth in northern Anatolia in some of the earliest Hittite text traditions and in the pre-existing Hattian milieu of the same region. It is precisely on this basis that Corti has argued for the presence of the “Sun-goddess of the earth” already in the Hattian religion and on the coast of the Black Sea:</hi></p><p rend="quotation_b" ><hi rend="italic">Taknaš </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">utu</hi> (identified only later with <hi rend="CharOverride-4">ereš.ki.gal</hi>) is already attested in a prominent position in the Old Hittite ‘Invocation for Hattian deities’ (<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 733) as well as in the Empire period ‘Celebration in the Zalpuwa Land’ (<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 667; here with the double hypostasis of <hi rend="CharOverride-4">ereš.ki.gal</hi> and Ammamma) and in <hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 3.2. She was therefore one of the deities of the pantheon of Zalpuwa from the beginning to the end of the Hittite Empire. It is interesting to note that the Sun-goddess of the Earth is almost never found in original Old Hittite texts. Also her identification with <hi rend="CharOverride-4">ereš.ki.gal</hi> and the association with the ancient gods cannot be traced before the Middle Hittite period. Apart from KBo 17.7++ rev. IV<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2">?</hi>, 7’-8’, the references in <hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 733 are the only direct testimony of her cult during the Old Hittite period. From early on the Sun-goddess of the Earth had a cult not only in North-Central Anatolia, but also in the Central Black Sea Region, an area that certainly belonged to the Hattian milieu; in light of this information the conclusion that the ‘Hittite’ <hi rend="italic">taknaš </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">utu</hi> was a deity of southern origin or of the Luwian tradition must be re-examined.</p><p rend="quotation_b" >(Corti 2018, 47-8)</p><p rend="text" ><hi >Craig Melchert – referring to the same texts – strongly concurs with Corti’s conclusions, adding that solar deity is “resolutely male in the Indo-European tradition and … strictly celestial” (Melchert 2019, 242 note 11). However, I contest that the texts cited by both Melchert and Corti as evidence for the role of the Sun-goddess of the earth in the early Hittite religious traditions of northern Anatolia are as clear as they claim them to be. The following discussion aims to demonstrate that these texts are at best inconclusive for the debate of the origin of the Sun-goddess of the earth.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >We begin with </hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH </hi><hi >733, in which we find one of the only attestations of the Sun-god</hi><hi >dess of the earth in an Old Hittite text-composition, preserved in part in the Hittite section of a Hattic-Hittite bilingual text. KUB 60.20 is a NS text that duplicates VBoT 124+ (OS) and may loosely parallel KUB 8.41 (OS)</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-061-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-061">41</ref></hi></hi><hi >. For the sake of clarity, I present these three texts in separate transliterations, followed by a composite translation based on all three. Whereas the relationship between KUB 60.20 and VBoT 124+ as duplicate texts is straightforward, the only overlap of these texts with KUB 8.41 rev. III 1-4 is the toponym </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >a[š]k[a</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >aškiwat] partially preserved in rev. III 1. The subsequent text of KUB 8.41 rev. III 7’ff. diverges significantly from the other two texts, making it very uncertain to what degree KUB 8.41 rev. III corresponded to KUB 60.20 and VBoT 124+ at all. The reconstruction below largely follows that of Corti 2014. The portions of the translation based on KUB 8.41 are marked by dotted underlining in order to emphasize the uncertainty of this fragment’s relevance to the reconstruction of these lines:</hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b1" >KUB 60.20 (<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 733.II.c.1, NS/OH) rev.<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">?</hi>:</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >3’<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">!</hi><hi rend="italic">	</hi>[<hi rend="italic">                               </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">u-ek-z</hi>]<hi rend="italic">i </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">lú</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">nar</hi><hi rend="italic">-š</hi>[<hi rend="italic">a me-ma-i </hi>]</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >4’<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">!</hi><hi rend="italic">	</hi>[<hi rend="italic">                           </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">dingir</hi><hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">ME</hi>]<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">Š</hi><hi rend="italic">-</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="italic">na</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic">-na iš-tar-na </hi>[<hi rend="italic"> </hi>]</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >5’<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">!</hi><hi rend="italic">	</hi>[<hi rend="italic">             </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">munus</hi>.<hi rend="CharOverride-4">lugal</hi><hi rend="italic">-aš</hi>]<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uru</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a-aš-ka-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a-aš-ki-wa-a</hi>[<hi rend="italic">t </hi>]</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >6’<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">!</hi><hi rend="italic">	</hi>[<hi rend="italic">                                        an</hi>]<hi rend="italic">-da le-e šu-wa-i-e-ši ták-na-aš-ta </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">utu</hi><hi rend="italic">-</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="italic">uš a-uš-zi</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic"> </hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b1" >VBoT 124+ (<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 733.II.b.1, OS) obv.<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">?</hi>:</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >2’<hi rend="italic">	</hi>[<hi rend="italic">                          </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uru</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a-aš-ka-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a-aš-ki-w</hi>]<hi rend="italic">a</hi><hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">(?)</hi><hi rend="italic">-at </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>[<hi rend="italic">u-e-ek-zi </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">lú</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">nar</hi><hi rend="italic">-ša me-e-ma-i</hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >3’<hi rend="italic">	</hi>[<hi rend="italic">                                                          </hi>]<hi rend="italic">x-uš</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-060-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-060">42</ref></hi></hi><hi rend="italic"> zi-i</hi>[<hi rend="italic">k </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">dingir</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">meš</hi><hi rend="italic">-na-na iš-tar-na</hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >4’<hi rend="italic">	</hi>[<hi rend="italic">                                              </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">munu]s</hi>.<hi rend="CharOverride-4">lugal</hi><hi rend="italic">-aš </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uru</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a-</hi>[<hi rend="italic">aš-ka-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a-aš-ki-wa-at</hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" >5’<hi rend="italic">	</hi>[<hi rend="italic">                                                an-da</hi>]<hi rend="italic"> le-e šu-w</hi>[<hi rend="italic">a-i-e-ši ták-na-aš-ta </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">utu</hi><hi rend="italic">-uš a-uš-zi</hi>]<hi rend="italic"> </hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b1" >KUB 8.41 (<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 733.III.b.1.A, OS) rev. III<hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-059-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-059">43</ref></hi></hi> (<hi rend="CharOverride-16">translation with dotted underlining</hi>):</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >1<hi rend="italic">	</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">uru</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic">-</hi>[<hi rend="italic">aš</hi>]<hi rend="italic">-k</hi>[<hi rend="italic">a-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">a-aš-ki-wa-at</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >2<hi rend="italic">	gi-iš-ta-</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="italic">ti</hi><hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">?</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi><hi rend="italic"> x x</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-058-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-058">44</ref></hi></hi>[</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >3<hi rend="italic">	ka-aš-tu-wa-ri-ti-i</hi>[<hi rend="italic">š</hi><hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">?</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" ><hi >4</hi><hi rend="italic" >	na-an an-da-an </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >k</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ù</hi><hi >(-)[</hi></p><p rend="quotation_b" >(In<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">?</hi>) the city of <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>a[š]k[a<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>aškiw]at […] c[onjure]s, but the singer [recites. “…] <hi rend="CharOverride-16">you have become</hi> […] among the [god]s, you are <hi rend="CharOverride-16">Kaštuwariti</hi> [… the qu]een (of<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">?</hi>) <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>aška<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>aškiwa[t …] <hi rend="CharOverride-16">It/him/her</hi> […] do not look [ins]ide. The Sun-goddess of the earth will see you.”</p><p rend="text" ><hi >The critical attestation of the Sun-goddess of the earth is preserved in the NS copy (KUB 60.20 rev.</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >?</hi><hi > 6’</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >!</hi><hi >), presumably allowing for a corresponding restoration in VBoT 124+ (OS) obv.</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >?</hi><hi > 5’. Although this section conforms in general to the other invocations of the gods in </hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH </hi><hi >733, which declare the deity’s name among the gods and among men, it remains fragmentary. We know neither the specific identity of the god invoked (aside from “queen (of</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >?</hi><hi >) </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >aška</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >aškiwat”), nor the reason for the prohibition of “looking inside” combined with what sounds like the threat of an onlooking the Sun-goddess of the earth. This is only paralleled by the immediately following line in KUB 60.20 rev. 7’, which also occurs in a very fragmentary context.</hi></p><p rend="text" >Corti’s optimistic reconstruction of this passage has numerous weaknesses. His restoration of [<hi rend="italic">ták-na-aš </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >ut]u</hi><hi rend="italic" >-uš </hi><hi >in VBoT 124 obv.</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >?</hi><hi > 3’, which would allow us to identify the Sun-goddess of the earth as the addressee of the invocation, is speculative. While the hand copy of VBoT 124 </hi>permits<hi > the reading of </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >utu</hi><hi >, a recent photo of the fragment shows the sign before UŠ to be damaged beyond recognition (at least on the fragment in its current state).</hi></p><p><graphic url="xml-web-resources/image/Fig1-left.jpg" rend="img _idGenObjectAttribute-1" mimeType="image/jpeg"/></p><p><graphic url="xml-web-resources/image/Fig1-right.jpg" rend="img _idGenObjectAttribute-1" mimeType="image/jpeg"/></p><p rend="caption_figure" >Fig. 1. Traces of signs at the beginning of VBoT 124 obv.<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">?</hi> 3’ according to the photo (left: YBC 16167, <ref target="http://hethiter.net/">hethiter.net/</ref>: fotarch BF01915) and the hand copy (right: by Götze).</p><p rend="text" ><hi >The restoration of </hi><hi rend="italic" >taknaš </hi><hi >in the gap just before alleged </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >ut]u</hi><hi rend="italic" >-uš </hi><hi >is based on the fragment of a sign preserved at the end of KUB 8.41 rev. III 2. On both the hand copy as well as the photo, the remains of two horizontals and a broken vertical are visible. This would correspond to a very late form of the DAG sign, but KUB 8.41 is written in OS, so that if this were DAG, we should expect more than two horizontals, yet none are visible. Furthermore, there are traces of a sign before this and following what has been read as </hi><hi rend="italic" >ti</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >?</hi><hi >, which may even be part of the final sign. Thus, it seems that the reading DAG must be excluded here. </hi></p><p><graphic url="xml-web-resources/image/Fig2-left.jpg" rend="img _idGenObjectAttribute-1" mimeType="image/jpeg"/></p><p><graphic url="xml-web-resources/image/Fig2-right.jpg" rend="img _idGenObjectAttribute-1" mimeType="image/jpeg"/></p><p rend="caption_figure" >Fig. 2. Traces of signs at the end of KUB 8.41 rev. III 2 according to the photo (left: Bo 865, <ref target="http://hethiter.net/">hethiter.net/</ref>: fotarch BoFN00669b) and the hand copy (right: by Weidner).</p><p rend="text" ><hi >A further problem is Corti’s interpretation of </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >kù</hi><hi > as a logographic writing for </hi><hi rend="italic" >mišriwanda </hi><hi >in KUB 8.41 rev. III 4 (analogous to KUB 60.20 rev.</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >?</hi><hi > 9’</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >!</hi><hi >), the end of which Corti identifies with the ]-</hi><hi rend="italic" >da </hi><hi >of KUB 60.20 rev.</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >?</hi><hi > 6’</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >!</hi><hi >. Although semantically, </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >kù</hi><hi > would seem to be an appropriate logogram for </hi><hi rend="italic" >mišriwant-</hi><hi >, no other attestations of this writing have been identified thus far.</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-057-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-057">45</ref></hi></hi><hi > Finally, Corti inteprets the phrase </hi><hi rend="italic" >lē šuwayeši </hi><hi >as a transitive verb, with the enclitic pronoun -</hi><hi rend="italic" >an </hi><hi >of KUB 8.41 rev. III 4 as the accusative object (“do not look at her in her brilliance”, seemingly referring to the Sun-goddess of the earth). Such a meaning would be unique, as </hi><hi rend="italic">šuwaye- </hi><hi >is normally intransitive construed with the dative-locative, allative or ablative cases (CHD </hi>Š 540<hi >-41, s.v. </hi><hi rend="italic">šuwaye- </hi><hi >1.). When used transitively, </hi><hi rend="italic">šuwaye- </hi><hi >means “to regard (favorably)” and is usually combined with the adverb </hi><hi rend="italic">āššu</hi><hi > (CHD</hi><hi > Š 541-42, s.v. </hi><hi rend="italic">šuwaye- </hi><hi >2.). Thus, the phrase here must be understood as “do not look in (a location)” or “do not look favorably upon (someone)”.</hi></p><p rend="text" >I have explained the presence of the Sun-goddess of the earth in another OS text, a ritual performed for the Hittite royal couple (<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 416), as the result of influence from the Luwian milieu (see Steitler 2017, 144<hi >-</hi>49<hi >;</hi> 233<hi >-34</hi>). Such an argument would be unconvincing for <hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 733, where the religious tradition seems to be genuinely Hattian and or north-central Anatolian, although one cannot completely rule out the possibility of very early mutual connections and influences between Hattian and Luwian religious traditions<hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-056-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-056">46</ref></hi></hi><hi >.</hi> While <hi >this</hi> text passage does confirm the attestation of the Sun-goddess of the earth among the invocations described in <hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 733, the attestation remains nevertheless isolated<hi > – it only occurs in a NS copy –</hi> and we ultimately do not understand how to interpret the role of the Sun-goddess of the earth mentioned in this fragmentary context. This should prompt us to remain cautious about drawing too many conclusions from it.</p><p rend="text" >Aside from <hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 733, the only other text that might reflect a connection between the Sun-goddess of the earth and the Hattian religious tradition is a magical ritual recorded on a NS <hi rend="italic">Sammeltafel</hi>, KUB 17.28 (<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 730) obv. I (see<hi > </hi>Collins 2006, 165<hi >-66;</hi> Steitler 2017, 234<hi >-35;</hi> <hi >2</hi>44<hi >-45</hi>). The ritual was occasioned by a lunar omen that negatively affected the ritual patient. As a remedy, a piglet was placed in a hole in the ground. Later, nails of different kinds of metal were driven into the piglet, and some parts of the piglet were eaten by the ritual participants while other parts were offered to the Sun-goddess of the earth. Unlike <hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 733, this ritual cannot be securely dated as an OH text composition, but the incantations in the Hattic language do suggest archaic origins in the Hattian milieu. The cultic-religious significance of pigs in Hittite Anatolia was studied by Collins (2006), who noted numerous instances of piglets sacrificed in pits and dedicated to the Sun-goddess of the earth in rituals from the Kizzuwatnean or more generally Hurro-Luwian milieus (Collins 2006, 173<hi >-</hi>76). It is plausible that in this ritual Hattic recitations of ancient northern or central Anatolian origin were combined with a magical practice that did not itself originate in the Hattian milieu, but whose popularity and perceived efficacy led to its inclusion with ritual incantations that would otherwise be unexpected. Thus we should be cautious about assigning this entire ritual, and the Sun-goddess of the earth specifically, to a Hattian tradition of north-central Anatolia.</p><p rend="text" ><hi >An</hi>other group of texts cited by Corti (2018) supporting the existence of the Sun-goddess of the earth in ancient (Hattian) north-central Anatolia is <hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 667, a group of cultic texts that are associated with Zalpa or Zalpuwa in which the Sun-goddess of the earth is mentioned. The texts of <hi rend="italic">CTH </hi>667, however, are all NS or LNS tablets. Furthermore, there is little evidence for their continuity with the religious traditions described in <hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 733 or with what we otherwise know of the archaic traditions of Zalpa<hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-055-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-055">47</ref></hi></hi><hi >.</hi> The references to the Sun-goddess of the earth in <hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 667 all employ the Sumerogram <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ereš.ki.gal</hi>, which is clearly a late scribal innovation. I do not consider this text group to be a reliable source for the archaic religion of northern Anatolian.</p><p rend="text" >Finally, a reference to the Sun-goddess of the earth occurs in a fragmentary text attributed to the so-called Zalpa Tale: KBo 12.63. This NS fragment has been grouped with other fragmentary texts whose exact relationship to this text composition is unclear<hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-054-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-054">48</ref></hi></hi><hi >.</hi> The fragment mentions the “sickness” of a solar deity and the Storm-god<hi >—perhaps referring to an offence </hi>committed against them. Then the Sun-goddess of the earth is called upon as a witness in this matter:</p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b1" >KBo 12.63 (<hi rend="italic">CTH </hi>3.2.C, NS) rev. III:</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >4’	<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">utu</hi>-<hi rend="italic">aš iš-tar-ni-k</hi>[<hi rend="italic">a</hi>-<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">?</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >5’	<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">iškur</hi>-<hi rend="italic">aš-ša iš-ta</hi>[<hi rend="italic">r-ni-ka-</hi><hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">?</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >6’	<hi rend="italic">ták-na-aš</hi> <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">utu</hi>-<hi rend="italic">uš</hi> [</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >7’	<hi rend="italic">zi-ik ku-ut-ru-w</hi>[<hi rend="italic">a-aš</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >8’	<hi rend="italic">e-eš(-)</hi>[</p><p rend="quotation_b" >The sick[ness] of the solar deity and the si[ckness] of the Storm-god […]. O Sun-goddess of the earth […] may you be […] witness! </p><p rend="quotation_b" >(Soysal 1989, 75-8, 108-10)</p><p rend="text" >This corresponds to the general profile of the Sun-goddess of the earth—especially in the magical rituals, where she functions in the removal of evil, impurity, and sickness. As I have argued elsewhere, even if the Sun-goddess of the earth does play a role in the Zalpa Tale, this does not require us to conclude that she played a significant role in the Hattian religious milieu: </p><p rend="quotation_b" >Given the central role of the city of Kaneš in the [Zalpa] narrative, we would expect to find deities reflecting the Hittite-Luwian milieu that was prevalent there during the O[ld] A[ssyrian] period and also predominant within the later Hittite concept of the “gods of Kaneš” <lb/>(Steitler 2017, 221 note 718)</p><p rend="text" >Thus, if she can be identified in the Old Hittite text composition of the Zalpa Tale, the Sun-goddess need not be attributed to the Hattian milieu, but could just as well belong to a Hittite-Luwian milieu existing in and around the city of Kaneš. <hi >In summary, the evidence for the Sun-goddess of the earth in the early Hattian or northern Anatolian religious milieus both scanty and debatable.</hi></p><p rend="h2" >3. The Luwian and Palaean chthonic solar deities</p><p rend="text" ><hi >A solar deity of the earth is clearly attested in texts in the Luwian language as well as in texts belonging to the Luwian milieu. Most recently, Ilya Yakubovich (2022) has suggested that, contrary to previous assumptions, this solar deity (</hi><hi rend="italic" >Tiwad tiyammaššiš</hi><hi >) should now be understood as a male Sun-god of the earth on the basis of the epithets assigned to him. Due to the constraints of space, I will offer neither a confirmation nor a rejection of this theory here. However, I would propose a hypothetical counterargument that the Luwian solar deity of the earth may have been, like Ištar, identified in some contexts as male, in others as female. In any case, this deity’s female identity clearly becomes predominant at some point, whereas the male identity, if correct, can only be seen in a few isolated epithets.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >The situation in the Palaean pantheon requires further examination. I interpreted the Palaean solar deity, Tiyat, as similar to the Luwian Sun-god, Tiwad</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-053-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-053">49</ref></hi></hi><hi >. This was based upon a degree of parallelism between the Luwian and Palaean religious traditions: in the Luwian pantheon, the Sun-god and Kamrušepa frequently act in tandem with one another, and we can posit a spousal relationship between them. In the Palaean pantheon, Kata</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >zipuri – who can be approximated with Luwian Kamrušepa</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-052-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-052">50</ref></hi></hi><hi > – is the spouse of the Storm-god, Ziparwa. However, a solar deity follows closely behind Ziparwa and Kata</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >zipuri in offering sequences in Palaean cult contexts. Thus, even though the Palaean and Luwian panthea diverge one another, the proximity of the solar deity to Kata</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi >zipuri can be identified in both. One should also note the association of the solar deity and the Ilaliyanteš deities both he Palaean and the Luwian panthea.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Should the identification of the epithets </hi><hi rend="italic" >paš</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >ulla- </hi><hi >and </hi><hi rend="italic" >waš</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >ullati- </hi><hi >as Palaean terms for the netherworld be confirmed (see above), this would suggest the Palaean solar deity was a chthonic deity. One should, however, keep in mind that these epithets do not always accompany the name of the Palaean Sun-god. Furthermore, the interpretation of </hi><hi rend="italic" >paš</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >ulla- </hi><hi >/ </hi><hi rend="italic" >waš</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >ullati- </hi><hi >as “earth, netherworld” ultimately remains uncertain. Even if Sasseville’s hypothesis is correct, this deity’s gender (Sun-god or Sun-goddess) would still remain an open question that would also have to be addressed in connection with an evaluation of the proposed male gender of the Luwian solar deity of the earth, thus Yakubovich, in contrast to the Sun-goddess of the earth in the Hittite pantheon.</hi></p><p rend="h2" >4. Conclusions</p><p rend="text" ><hi >In the festival rituals, most significant attestations of the Sun-goddess of the earth are found in the local cults of Zippalanda and Nerik. </hi>There is no clear evidence that the <hi >roles of the Sun-goddess of the earth and the Storm-god of heaven as parents of the local Storm-god in the cult of </hi>Zippalanda were already established in the period when the OS festival texts pertaining to Zippalanda were written down. However, <hi >this tradition was well-established </hi>by the Empire period at the latest. The pantheon of Zippalanda may have served as a model for re-interpreting the local pantheon of Nerik<hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-051-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-051">51</ref></hi></hi><hi >.</hi> As in Zippalanda, <hi >the role of the Sun-goddess of the earth in Nerik does not seem to crystallize until the later period, when she seems to have been artificially installed in a divine family analogous to the pantheon of Zippalanda. In Nerik, this might represent the continued evolution of an already-established prominent chthonic goddess there, who was secondarily subsumed under the Sun-goddess of the earth.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Outside of Zippalanda and Nerik, the Sun-goddess of the earth is quite rare in festival descriptions. When she does occur, she is usually invoked in magical incantations, thus her role is similar to that in the magical rituals. I</hi>n <hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 655, for example, a ritual pertaining to transgressions of <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>antili, she is specifically called upon to remove evil incurred upon the land. In the sequences of offerings spanning the major deities of the Hittite state pantheon that are typical of the festival texts, the Sun-goddess of the earth does not occupy a fixed position. When she does appear in particular offering sequences, this is conditioned by specific cultic contexts, as in the aforementioned examples of the local cults of Zippalanda and Nerik or (possibly) in the Palaean cult. Not surprisingly, the exhaustive lists of deities including local hypostases, such as some of the <hi rend="italic">kaluti-</hi>lists, did not overlook the multiple manifestations of the Sun-goddess of the earth. The solar deities whom we propose to identify as chthonic, but which lack the epithet “of the earth”, appear in context together with other clearly chthonic deities (such as Lelwani) or in what could be described as “appendices” to the offering sequences. Many elements of these can be related to the netherworld (such as the propitious day or <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>ašammili), but, in general, they are<hi > peripheral to the Hittite state pantheon.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Some of the isolated attestations of the Sun-goddess of the earth in Old Hittite text compositions, such as the Zalpa Tale or the Old Hittite Ritual for the royal couple, can be generally attributed to southern or south-eastern Anatolian milieus in which Luwian and, later, Hurrian traditions were especially prominent. </hi>Although a very few attestations of the Sun-goddess of the earth exist in texts of the Hattian or northern Anatolian milieus, such as in <hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 733 or KUB 17.28, the weight of the overall evidence continues to tilt the scales in favor of a Luwian origin of the Sun-goddess of the earth. The role of the Sun-goddess of the earth is quite insignificant in the Hattian-Hittite religious traditions attested early on in the Hittite kingdom, and the later festival descriptions give no reason to indicate that she rose to great prominence in the pantheon of the state cult.</p><p rend="text" >A chthonic solar deity who was distinct from the Sun-goddess of the earth seems to have existed in the Hattian milieu, as attested in the cult of Nerik and the cult of Lelwani. The profile of this chthonic solar deity still remains quite vague, and has only minimal overlap with the profile of the Sun-goddess of the earth. In my estimation, the available evidence does not allow us to speak of these solar deities as belonging to one and the same deity type. To do so would be premature and unduly universalizing. This case exemplifies the general danger of employing deity types in descriptions of deities for whom we have very little or ambiguous data. Whether chthonic, celestial, male, female, or otherwise, it still at least seems possible to claim with a fair degree of confidence that the deities whose names were written as <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">utu</hi> can at least be described as “solar”.</p><p rend="h2" >Bibliography</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Archi, Alfonso. 2013. “The Anatolian Fate-Goddesses and their Different Traditions”. In <hi rend="italic">Diversity and Standardization. Perspectives on Social and Political Norms in the Ancient Near East</hi>, eds. <hi >Eva Cancik-Kirschbaum, Jörg Klinger, and Gerfrid G. W. Müller, 1-26. </hi>Berlin: Akademie.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Beckman, Gary M. 1999. <hi rend="italic">Hittite Diplomatic Texts</hi>. 2nd ed. Atlanta, Georgia: Scholars Press (WAW 7).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Beckman, Gary M. 2001. “<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>antili I.” <hi >In </hi><hi rend="italic" >Kulturgeschichten. Altorientalische Studien für Volkert Haas zum 65. Geburtstag</hi><hi >, eds. Thomas Richter, Doris Prechel, and Jörg Klinger, 51-8. Saarbrücken: Saarbrücker.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Cammarosano, Michele. 2016. <hi rend="italic">CTH 526.10</hi>. <ref target="http://hethiter.net/">hethiter.net/</ref>: CTH 526.10.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Cammarosano, Michele. 2019. “Kultinventare aus Kayalıpınar.” In </hi><hi rend="italic" >Keilschrifttafeln aus Kayalıpınar 1. Textfunde aus den Jahren 1999-2017</hi><hi >, ed. Elisabeth Rieken. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (DAAM 1).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Cohen, Yoram. 2010. “Rara avis: A Study of the <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>U Section of the S<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">a</hi> Vocabulary”. In <hi rend="italic">Your Praise Is Sweet. A Memorial Volume for Jeremy Black from Students, Colleagues and Friends</hi>, eds. Heather D. Baker, Eleanor Robson, and Gábor Zólyomi, 29-40. Exeter: British Insitute for the Study of Iraq.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Collins, Billie Jean. 2006. “Pigs at the Gate: Hittite Pig Sacrifices in its Eastern Mediterranean Context” <hi rend="italic">Journal of Ancient Near Eastern Religions</hi> 6: 155-88.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Corti, Carlo. 2002. “I frammenti ‘minori’ di CTH 3: ipotesi di interpretazione.” In <hi rend="italic">Anatolia antica. Studi in memoria di Fiorella Imparati. Vol.1</hi>, eds. Stefano de Martino, and Franca Pecchioli Daddi, 171-80. Firenze: LoGisma (Eothen 11).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Corti, Carlo. 2010. “The Religious Traditions of the ‘Zalpa Kingdom’. New Edition of CTH 733 and Related Documents.” In <hi rend="italic">Acts of the VIIth International Congress of Hittitology. Çorum, August 25-31, 2008 (Vol.1)</hi>, ed. Aygül Süel, 139-56. Ankara: Anit Matbaa.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Corti, Carlo. 2014. “The Land of Zalpuwa and the Origins of Hittite Kingship.” Paper read at <hi rend="italic">Sacred Landscapes of the Hittites and Luwians</hi> (February 6th-8th, 2014, University of Florence).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Corti, Carlo. 2018. “Along the Road to Nerik. Local Panthea of Hittite Northern Anatolia.” <hi rend="italic" >Welt des Orients</hi><hi > 48: 24-71.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Czichon, Rainer M. 2020. “Die ‘tiefe Quelle’ von Nerik (Oymaağaç Höyük).” </hi>In <hi rend="italic">Cult, Temple, Sacred Spaces: Cult Practices and Cult Spaces in Hittite Anatolia and Neighbouring Cultures. Acts of the 1st International HFR Symposium, Mainz, 3-5 June 2019</hi>, eds. <hi >Susanne Görke, and Charles W. Steitler, 159-78. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (StBoT 66).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Dardano, Paola. 2006. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Die hethitischen tontafelkataloge aus </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >attuša (CTH 276-282)</hi><hi >. </hi>Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (StBoT 47).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Devecchi, Elena. 2015. <hi rend="italic">Trattati internazionali ittiti</hi>. Brescia: Paideia (TVOa 4/4).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Goedegebuure, Petra. 2008. “Central Anatolian Languages and Language Communities in the Colony Period: A Luwian-Hattian Symbiosis and the Independent Hittites.” In: <hi rend="italic">Anatolia and the Jazira During the Old Assyrian Period</hi>, ed. <hi >Jan Gerrit Dercksen, 137-80. Leiden: Nederlands Instituut voor het Nabije Oosten (PIHANS 111).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Güterbock, Hans G. 1960. “An Outline of the Hittite AN.TA<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>.ŠUM Festival.” <hi rend="italic" >Journal of Near Estern Studies</hi><hi > 19: 80-89.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Haas, Volkert. 1970. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Der Kult von Nerik. Ein Beitrag zur hethitischen Religionsgeschichte</hi><hi >. Rom</hi><hi >a: Pontifical Biblical Institute.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Haas, Volkert. 1994. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Geschichte der Hethitischen Religion</hi><hi >. Leiden-New York-Köln: Brill (HdO I/15).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Haas, Volkert, and Wäfler, Markus. 1976. “Bemerkungen zu </hi><hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">É</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >eštī/ā</hi><hi >- (1. Teil). ” </hi><hi rend="italic">UF</hi> 8: 65-99.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Holland, Gary, and Zorman, Marina. 2007. <hi rend="italic">The Tale of Zalpa. Myth, Morality, and Coherence in a Hittite Narrative</hi>. Pavia: Italian University (StMed 19).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Houwink ten Cate, Philo H.J. 1988. “Brief Comments on the Hittite Cult Calendar. The Main Recension of the Outline of the <hi rend="italic">nuntarriyaš</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">aš</hi>-Festival, especially Day 8-12 and 15’-22’.” <hi >In </hi><hi rend="italic" >Documentum Asiae minoris antiquae. Festschrift für Heinrich Otten zum 75. Geburtstag</hi><hi >, eds. Erich Neu and Christel Rüster, 167-94. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Klinger, Jörg. 1996. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Untersuchungen zur Rekonstruktion der hattischen Kultschicht</hi><hi >. </hi>Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (StBoT 37).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Kloekhorst, Alwin. 2008. <hi rend="italic">Etymological Dictionary of the Hittite Inherited Lexicon</hi>. <hi >Leiden-Boston: Brill (IEED 5).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Lorenz-Link, Ulrike. 2016. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Uralte Götter und Unterweltsgötter. Religionsgeschichtliche Betrachtungen zu der </hi><hi >‘</hi><hi rend="italic" >Sonnengöttin der Erde</hi><hi >’ </hi><hi rend="italic" >und den </hi><hi >‘</hi><hi rend="italic" >uralten Göttern</hi><hi >’</hi><hi rend="italic" > bei den Hethitern</hi><hi >. </hi>Mainz: Universitätsbibliothek (online publication of PhD thesis submitted in 2009, as dated on title page).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Melchert, Craig H. 2019. “Solar and Sky Deities in Anatolian.” In QAZZU warrai<hi rend="italic">. Anatolian and Indo-European Studies in Honor of Kazuhiko Yoshida</hi>, eds. Adam A. Catt, Ronald I. Kim, and Brent Vine, 239-49. Ann Arbor: Beech Stave Press.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Metcalf, Christopher. 2011. “New Parallels in Hittite and Sumerian Praise of the Sun.” <hi rend="italic">Welt des Orients</hi> 41: 168-76.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Mouton, Alice, ed. 2010ff. <hi rend="italic">Rituel d’Allī d’Arzawa</hi>. <ref target="http://hethiter.net/">hethiter.net/</ref>: CTH 402.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Nakamura, Mitsuo. 2002. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Das hethitische nuntarriyaš</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >a-Fest</hi><hi >. Leiden: Nederlands Instituut voor het Nabije Oosten (PIHANS 94).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Neu, Erich. 1980. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Althethitische Ritualtexte in Umschrift</hi><hi >. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (StBoT 25).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Popko, Maciej. 1991. “Eine ‘Schwarze Tafel’ aus Boğazköy (KUB LX 121).” </hi><hi rend="italic" >Altorientalische Forschungen</hi><hi > 18: 239-45.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Popko, Maciej. 1994. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Zippalanda. Ein Kultzentrum im hethitischen Kleinasien</hi><hi >. Heidelberg: Universitätsverlag Winter (THeth 21).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Popko, Maciej. 2004. “Zu den Göttern von Zalpa.” </hi>In <hi rend="italic">Studia anatolica et varia. Mélanges offerts au Professeur René Lebrun (Volume II)</hi>, eds. Michel Mazoyer and Olivier Casabonne, 241-51. Paris: l’Harmattan.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Rieken, Elisabeth, <hi rend="italic">et al.</hi>, eds. 2015ff.-a. <hi rend="italic" >CTH 379 - Pestgebet Muršilis II. an die Götterversammlung</hi><hi >. </hi><ref target="http://hethiter.net/"><hi >hethiter.net/</hi></ref><hi >: CTH 379.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Rieken, Elisabeth, eds. 2015ff.-b. </hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH 383.1 - Gebet </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >attušilis III. und der Pudu</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >epa an die Sonnengöttin von Arinna</hi><hi >. </hi><ref target="http://hethiter.net/"><hi >hethiter.net/</hi></ref><hi >: CTH 383.1.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Rieken, Elisabeth, eds. 2015ff.-c. </hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH 384.1 - Gebet der Pudu</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >epa an die Sonnengöttin von Arinna</hi><hi >. </hi><ref target="http://hethiter.net/"><hi >hethiter.net/</hi></ref><hi >: CTH 384.1.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Rieken, Elisabeth, eds. 2015ff.-d. </hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH 386.1 - Gebet an den Wettergott von Nerik</hi><hi >. </hi><ref target="http://hethiter.net/"><hi >hethiter.net/</hi></ref><hi >: CTH 386.1.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Sasseville, David. 2022a. “Palaic <hi rend="italic">paš</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">ulla</hi>- (eDiAna-ID 538).” In <hi rend="italic">eDiAna</hi>. (<ref target="http://www.ediana.gwi.uni-muenchen.de/dictionary.php?lemma=538">http://www.ediana.gwi.uni-muenchen.de/dictionary.php?lemma=538</ref>, last visited 02/08/2023).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Sasseville, David. 2022b. “Palaic <hi rend="italic">wāš</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">ullati</hi>- (eDiAna-ID 539).” In <hi rend="italic">eDiAna</hi>. (<ref target="http://www.ediana.gwi.uni-muenchen.de/dictionary.php?lemma=539">http://www.ediana.gwi.uni-muenchen.de/dictionary.php?lemma=539</ref>, last visited 02/08/2023).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Singer, Itamar. 2002. <hi rend="italic">Hittite Prayers</hi>. Leiden-Boston-Köln: Brill (WAW 11).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Singer, Itamar. 2009. “‘In Hattuša the Royal House Declined’. Royal Mortuary Cult in 13th Century Hatti.” In <hi rend="italic">Central-North Anatolia in the Hittite Period. New Perspectives in Light of Recent Research</hi>, eds. Franca Pecchioli Daddi, Giulia Torri, and Carlo Corti, 169-91. Roma: Herder (StAs 5).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Soysal, Oğuz. 1989. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Mursili I. Eine historische Studie</hi><hi >. PhD thesis, Philosophische Fakultät I, Julius-Maximilians-Universität Würzburg.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Soysal, Oğuz. 2004. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Hattischer Wortschatz in hethitischer Textüberlieferung</hi><hi >. Leiden-Boston: Brill (HdO I/74).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Soysal, Oğuz. 2005. “Beiträge zur althethitischen Geschichte (III). Kleine Fragmente historischen Inhalts.” </hi><hi rend="italic" >Zeitschrift für Assyriologie</hi><hi > 95: 104-20.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Soysal, Oğuz. 2006. “Das hethitische Wort für ‘Zinn’.” </hi><hi rend="italic" >Zeitschrift für vergleichende Sprachforschung </hi><hi >119: 109-16.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Steitler, Charles W. 2017. </hi><hi rend="italic">The Solar Deities of Bronze Age Anatolia. Studies in Texts of the Early Hittite Kingdom</hi>. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (StBoT 62).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Steitler, Charles W. Forthcoming. “ ‘Ahnenkult’ in the Hittite AN.DA<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>.ŠUM Festival. The Case of the Festival for the Storm-god of Lightning.” In <hi rend="italic">Proceedings of the 66. RAI, “Cultural Contacnt - Cultures of Contact”, July 25-29, 2022, Mainz/Frankfurt</hi>.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Taracha, Piotr. 2021. “Priestly Colleges in North-Central Anatolia: Some Remarks on the Tradition and Organization of Local Cults in the Second Millennium BCE.” <hi rend="italic">Archiv für Orientforschung</hi> 54: 225-32.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Torri, Giulia. 1999. <hi rend="italic">Lelwani. Il culto di una dea ittita</hi>. Rome: Università di Roma (V.O., Quaderni 2).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Torri, Giulia. 2015. “Remarks about the transmission of festival texts concerning the cult of Lelwani (based on the fragment KBo 13.216 + KBo 56.89 (+) KBo 56.90).” <hi >In </hi><hi rend="italic" >Saeculum - Gedenkschrift für Heinrich Otten anlässlich seines 100. Geburtstags</hi><hi >, eds. Andreas Müller-Karpe, Elisabeth Rieken, and Walter Sommerfeld, 289-300. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (StBoT 58).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Torri, Giulia. 2019. “Did the Storm God of Zippalanda have a Mother or a Wife? Remarks about the Cults of Kata<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫḫ</hi>a and the Sun Goddess of the Earth in Zippalanda and Ankuwa.” <hi rend="italic">Asia Anteriore Antica</hi> 1: 217-24.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >van Gessel, Ben H.L. 1998. <hi rend="italic">Onomasticon of the Hittite Pantheon 1-2</hi>. Leiden-New York-Köln: Brill (HdO I/33).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Waal, Willemijn J.I. 2014. “Changing Fate: Hittite <hi rend="italic">gulš-/</hi>GUL-<hi rend="italic">š-</hi>, <hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">d</hi><hi rend="italic">Gulšeš</hi>/<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">d</hi>GUL-<hi rend="italic">šeš</hi>, Cuneiform Luwian <hi rend="italic">gulzā(i)</hi>-/GUL-<hi rend="italic">zā(i)-</hi>, Hieroglyphic Luwian REL-za and the <hi rend="italic">Kuwanšeš</hi> deities.” In <hi rend="italic">Proceedings of the 8th International Conference of Hittitology. Warsaw, 5-9 September 2011</hi>, ed. Piotr Taracha, 1016-1033. Warsaw: AGADE.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Waal, Willemijn J.I. 2019. “Fate Strikes Back: New Evidence for the Identification of the Hittite Fate Deities and Its Implications for Hieroglyphic Writing in Anatolia.” <hi rend="italic">Journal of Cuneiform Studies</hi> 71: 121-132.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Warbinek, Livio. 2022. “The -<hi rend="italic">šepa</hi> theonyms in the Hittite pantheon.” <hi rend="italic" >Vicino Oriente</hi><hi > 26: 1-19.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Wegner, Ilse. 2002. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Hurritische Opferlisten aus hethitischen Festbeschreibungen. Teil II: Texte für Teššub, </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >ebat und weitere Gottheiten</hi><hi >. </hi>Rome: Istituto di studi sulle civiltà dell’Egeo e del Vicino Oriente del Consiglio Nazionale delle Ricerche (ChS I/3-2).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Yakubovich, Ilya. 2008. “The Origin of Luwian Possessive Adjectives.” In <hi rend="italic">Proceedings of the 19th Annual UCLA Indo-European Conference. Los Angeles, November 3 - 4, 2007</hi>, eds. Karlene Jones-Bley, Martin E. Huld, Angela Della Volpe, and Miriam Robbins Dexter, 193-217. Washington: Institute for the Study of Man (Journal of Indo-European Monograph Series 54).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Yakubovich, Ilya. 2022. “Sun-goddess of the earth: inherited deity or scribal construct?” Paper read at <hi rend="italic">Kultur-Kontakt-Kultur, 66. Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale</hi> (July 27, 2022, University of Mainz).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Yoshida, Daisuke. 1996. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Untersuchungen zu den Sonnengottheiten bei den Hethitern. Schwurgötterliste, helfende Gottheit, Feste</hi><hi >. Heidelberg: Universitätsverlag Winter (THeth 22).</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-101-backlink">1</ref></hi>	The research for this article was carried under the auspices of the long-term project, <hi rend="italic" >Das Corpus der hethitischen Festrituale </hi>(Mainz, Marburg, Würzburg) that is funded by the <hi rend="italic" >Akademienprogramm </hi>of the <hi rend="italic" >Union der deutschen Akademien der Wissenschaften</hi>. I would like to thank Giulia Torri for her helpful critique in providing a number of corrections, suggestions and text and bibliographical references that significantly improved this paper. I am solely responsible for any mistakes contained herein.</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-100-backlink">2</ref></hi>	<hi >Typically, this phenomenon is represented by Sumerographic and Akkadographic writings of deity names, of which there are numerous excamples (see in general the deity names collected in van Gessel 1998–2001, vol. 2). Some of the most prominent include </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >iškur</hi><hi > or the number 10 (the sign U) for Storm-gods, </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >utu</hi><hi > for solar deities, </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >nisaba</hi><hi > for the grain-goddess </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >alki, </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >ištar</hi><hi rend="italic" > </hi><hi >for a variety of prominent female goddesses, and </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >za-ba₄-ba₄</hi><hi rend="italic" > </hi><hi >for the war-god Wurunkatte.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-099-backlink">3</ref></hi>	<hi >See Steitler 2017, 13-7.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-098-backlink">4</ref></hi>	<hi >Although included in the scope of my book, the two chapters devoted to the “Sun-goddess of the earth” (Steitler 2017, 229-45; 417-23) were comparatively short for various reasons. First, a dissertation had recently been written on the Sun-goddess of the earth, which has since been published electronically (</hi><hi >Lorenz-Link 2016). Second, my own study focused on the Old and Middle Hittite text sources, covering text compositions whose origins could be reasonably pinpointed in the corresponding historical epochs. There were comparatively few texts referring to the Sun-goddess of the earth that met these qualifications.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-097-backlink">5</ref></hi>	<hi >Steitler 2017, 247-53 gave attention to references to solar deities that lacked the epithet referring to the earth or netherworld (Hittite </hi><hi rend="italic" >taknaš </hi><hi >or Luwian </hi><hi rend="italic" >tiyammi- / tiyammašši-</hi><hi >), but that could nevertheless be characterized as pertinent to the chthonic realm. Because the type of the “Sun-goddess of the earth” seemed to be so consistently identified by the epithet </hi><hi rend="italic" >taknaš</hi><hi >, and because these solar deities occurred in texts describing local cults or contexts that strongly deviated from the “norms” of the Hittite state cult, I remain cautious about identifying these solar deities with the Sun-goddess of the earth, though I would not contest that they are chthonic deities. Note also that in later scribal traditions, the Sun-goddess of the earth was also referred to by a different logogram altogether: </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >ereš.ki.gal</hi><hi >. All of this suggests that the type of the “chthonic solar deity” was more heterogeneous than has been depicted to date in studies of Hittite religion.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-096-backlink">6</ref></hi>	<hi >On the chief deities of the pantheon in Zippalanda, see Haas 1994, 588-89; Popko 1994, 32-5; Torri 2019.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-095-backlink">7</ref></hi>	<hi >Popko (1994, 240) suggests the text could describe the </hi><hi rend="italic" >nuntarriyaš</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >a- </hi><hi >festival; see also Nakamura (2002, 172 note 14), who does not positively identify KUB 28.91+ as part of </hi><hi rend="italic" >nuntarriyaš</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >a-</hi><hi >. Similar offerings of crumbled bread are also described in the context of a spring festival performed in Zippalanda in KBo 11.50 (</hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH </hi><hi >592.2.I.A, NS) rev. VI 3’-11’ (Popko 1994, 168-69).</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-094-backlink">8</ref></hi>	The transliterations of all Hittite festival texts cited in this article have been adapted from the online <hi rend="italic" >Basiscorpus </hi>of HFR (<ref target="https://www.hethport.uni-wuerzburg.de/HFR/bascorp_intro.php">https://www.hethport.uni-wuerzburg.de/HFR/<hi >bascorp_intro.php</hi></ref><hi >, last visited 02/08/2023).</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-093-backlink">9</ref></hi>	<hi >The meaning of </hi><hi rend="italic" >warrami-</hi><hi > as “glowing” is suggested by Popko 1994, 284; see also HEG W-Z, 314.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-092-backlink">10</ref></hi>	<hi >Compare offerings to the “window (of</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >?</hi><hi >) the solar disc” in VSNF 12.16 (</hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH</hi><hi > 635, NS) obv. r. col. 4’ and KUB 20.92 (</hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH </hi><hi >635.5, LNS) rev. VI</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >(?)</hi><hi > 5, both texts attributed to the cult of Zippalanda, thus further supporting the attribution of KUB 28.91+ to this local cult as well.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-091-backlink">11</ref></hi>	<hi >See Popko 1994, 242f. A slightly divergent sequence of offerings, including the Sun-goddess of the earth, the propitious day, the window (of</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >?</hi><hi >) the solar disc, the hearth, and </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >ašammili followed by other deities is also preserved in KUB 58.6 obv. II 3’-12</hi><hi >’ (see Popko 1994, 242-43).</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-090-backlink">12</ref></hi>	<hi >The join between KUB 41.30 and IBoT 3.44 is indirect.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-089-backlink">13</ref></hi>	<hi >For comparison, see the sequences of offerings, as cited by Yoshida 1996, 254-60, in which the Storm-god of Zippalanda and the Sun-goddess of the earth occur in immediate proximity to one another.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-088-backlink">14</ref></hi>	<hi >In a personal communication to myself, Giulia Torri tentatively raised the question as to whether Kata</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫḫ</hi><hi >a in earlier (i.e., Old or Middle Hittite) texts might in some cases refer to the Sun-goddess of the earth. I would extrapolate upon this idea by suggesting the possibility that in these instances Kata</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >ḫḫ</hi><hi >a refers to a chthonic goddess who was later given the epithet “Sun-goddess of the earth”. Whether such a goddess was also understood </hi><hi >in her original milieu as some kind of solar deity remains to be seen.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-087-backlink">15</ref></hi>	<hi >The texts cited are KBo 17.7+ (</hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH </hi><hi >416.B, OS), KUB 31.143a (</hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH </hi><hi >733.II.b.1, OS) and KUB 60.20 (</hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH </hi><hi >733.II.c.1, NS/OH); see the discussion, especially of </hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH </hi><hi >733, below.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-086-backlink">16</ref></hi>	<hi >Torri, however, seems to argue for influence in the opposite direction, i.e., that the pantheon of Zippalanda was imitating that in Nerik. Contrary to Haas 1970, 107-09, Torri 2019, 221</hi><hi >, claimed that even in the later period of the Hittite Empire, the cults of the Storm-god of Nerik and the Storm-god of Zippalanda, as well as the relationship of each to the panthea of the neighboring cults of Kaštama respectively of Ankuwa, remained distinct from one another. I am not arguing here for an assimilation of these two local Storm-gods, but am suggesting that the role of the Sun-goddess of the earth as the mother of the local Storm-god existed in Zippalanda, influenced the cult of Nerik.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-085-backlink">17</ref></hi>	<hi >Compare also a prayer to the Storm-god of Nerik, KUB 36.90 + Bo 10317 (</hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH </hi><hi >386.1, LNS; see editions by Haas 1970, 175-82, Rieken </hi><hi rend="italic" >et al</hi><hi >. 2015ff.-d), where the Storm-god of heaven and the Sun-goddess of the earth are referred to as mother and father of the Storm-god of Nerik (KUB 36.90 obv. 11’–13’).</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-084-backlink">18</ref></hi>	<hi >See Soysal 2004, 324, who also suggests that Hittite </hi><hi rend="italic" >tekan- </hi><hi >corresponds to Hattic </hi><hi rend="italic">ša</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">u </hi><hi >(Soysal 2004, 306).</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-083-backlink">19</ref></hi>	<hi rend="italic" >Contra</hi><hi > Taracha 2021, 228 note 33, who claims the name Wurunšemu is equivalent to </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >ki</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >aš</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" > ama </hi><hi >(without citation of any relevant texts) – apparently a reference to </hi><hi rend="italic" >annaš daganzipaš </hi><hi >in KBo 11.32 and KUB 43.30 (see footnote </hi><hi >33 below), or “mother of the earth” in the Zalpa Tale (see also Klinger 1996, 146-47).</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-082-backlink">20</ref></hi>	<hi >The process of copying, damage or even loss of older texts in later periods of the Hittite kingdom may have given rise to misunderstandings about the cult and pantheon of Nerik. That such gaps had arisen in the transmission of texts describing the cult of Nerik is demonstrated by KUB 28.80 rev. IV 1’–11’ (see Dardano 2006, 204-05; my thanks to Giulia Torri for bring this text to my attention). </hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-081-backlink">21</ref></hi>	<hi >Attempts to identify Izzištanu either as a solar deity or as the propitious day are based solely on the hypothesis that this deity name contains Hattic </hi><hi rend="italic" >ištanu</hi><hi >. Such interpretations remain unconfirmed (see </hi><hi >Steitler 2017, 34).</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-080-backlink">22</ref></hi>	<hi >The relevant text attestations are discussed in Steitler 2017, 253-59.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-079-backlink">23</ref></hi>	<hi >Note also the cult inventory text, KBo 39.48+ (</hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH </hi><hi >527.9, LNS), in which an entry concerning the spring Weriyadu is immediately followed by an entry for a local manifestation of Ereškigal, i.e. the Sun-goddess of the earth (</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >ereš.ki.gal</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >uru</hi><hi >x[…]; rev. IV 1’–4’; see Cammarosano 2016, TX 2016-06-03 and Corti 2018, 55; 62).</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-078-backlink">24</ref></hi>	<hi >As a point of comparison to Weriyadu, a divine spring in the region of Nerik, we should keep in mind that a spring with particular religious significance existed directly in Nerik. KUB 36.89 obv. 27–28 refers to this as the “deep cave” (</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >alluwaza </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >un</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >uešnaza</hi><hi >) from which the Storm-god is evoked. (</hi><hi rend="italic" >Contra </hi><hi >HW</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >2</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi > III/2, 721, interpreting </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >un</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >u(n)eššar-</hi><hi > as “Wassermasse, Gewässer, Wasserflut, Welle, Woge”, Willemijn Waal [in a paper given in Prague, November 2015], convincingly argued that </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >un</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >u(n)eššar-</hi><hi > means “depth, hollow, cave, cavity”.) KUB 36.90 rev. 32, addressing the Storm-god of Nerik, refers to the “your beloved spring of Nerik” (see Haas 1994, 326-27; 603-04). In Oymaağaç, which is almost certainly to</hi><hi > be identified with ancient Nerik, a spring has been excavated, located at the end of a staircase leading down into a cave where the water was collected in a pool (Czichon 2020). Czichon (2020, 160-61) proposes an identification of this grotto complex with the “deep cave” or “beloved spring” of Nerik.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-077-backlink">25</ref></hi>	<hi >Thus the outline tablet of the </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >an.da</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-12">ḫ</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >.šum</hi><hi > festival, KBo 10.20 obv. II 25–27 (Güterbock 1960, 82; 86; and Houwink ten Cate 1988, 184-85), and the outline tablet of the </hi><hi rend="italic" >nuntarriyaš</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >a- </hi><hi >festival, KBo 14.76 obv. I 12’-16’ (Nakamura 2002, 62; 100-02). </hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-076-backlink">26</ref></hi>	<hi >This list generally follows the sequence as given by Yoshida 1996, 99, with variatiant spellings or heterographic writings given in parentheses.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-075-backlink">27</ref></hi>	<hi >See also the duplicate text KUB 32.17+ (</hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH </hi><hi >751.I.B, MS</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >?</hi><hi >) 7’.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-074-backlink">28</ref></hi>	<hi >The deities whose names are preserved in the immediately preceding context and who are also recipients of bread offerings include </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >alki (obv. II 6’/8’) and the Kuwanšeš deities (7’/9’).</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-073-backlink">29</ref></hi>	This connection is also attested <hi >in Hittite mythological texts connected with the Luwian milieu (Steitler 2017, 345-63), where, however, there are no indications that the solar deity might be a </hi><hi >chthonic</hi><hi > Sun-goddess.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-072-backlink">30</ref></hi>	On the name Daganzipa, see most recently Warbinek 2022, 7-8.</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-071-backlink">31</ref></hi>	<hi >Aside from the absence of attestations of </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >ki</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >pa</hi><hi >, in the file cards of the </hi><hi rend="italic">Hethitologie-Archiv</hi><hi rend="italic" > </hi><hi >(</hi><hi rend="italic" >Akademie der Wissenschaften, </hi><hi >Mainz) sub </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >ki</hi><hi >, there are very few attestations at all of phonetically complemented </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >ki </hi><hi >for </hi><hi rend="italic" >daganzipa-</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >: ki</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >pa-aš</hi><hi >: KUB 41.8 rev. IV 1, KUB 7.41 rev. IV 23 (both </hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH </hi><hi >446); </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >ki</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >an-zi-pa-aš</hi><hi >: KUB 17.8 rev. IV 8 (</hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH </hi><hi >457.1.A); no attestations of </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >ki</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >pa </hi><hi >exist in the files at Mainz. </hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-070-backlink">32</ref></hi>	<hi >Absolutive </hi><hi rend="italic" >daganzipa </hi><hi >is not listed in Tischler HEG T, D/1, 35; Kloekhorst 2008; or the Mainzer files sub </hi><hi rend="italic" >daganzipa-</hi><hi >.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-069-backlink">33</ref></hi>	<hi >The occurrence of </hi><hi rend="italic" >annaš daganzipaš </hi><hi >immediately before </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >utu</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >uš</hi><hi > in KBo 11.32 (</hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH </hi><hi >645.1, NS) obv. 31-32 (compare also the parallel text KUB 43.30, </hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH </hi><hi >645.7.A, OS, rev. III 5’-6’) cannot be understood as an epithet of the Sun-goddess. This list consists of pairs of deities: the Storm-god is paired with </hi><hi rend="italic" >annaš daganzipaš</hi><hi >, while the Sun-goddess is paired with Mezzulla.</hi><hi rend="italic" > </hi><hi >The pairing is in each case made explicit by the phrase </hi><hi rend="italic" >katti=šši </hi><hi >“together with him/her” in KUB 43.30 rev. 5</hi><hi >’-11’, rendered slightly different in KBo 11.32 obv. 31 as </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gam</hi><hi rend="italic" >=ši=ma=ši</hi><hi >, and thereafter (obv. 32–lo. edge 39) elliptically with </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >ki.min; </hi><hi >see Steitler 2017, 61-2; 76-8.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-068-backlink">34</ref></hi>	<hi >The duplicate text is KBo 70.108 (</hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH </hi><hi >661, NS).</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-067-backlink">35</ref></hi>	<hi >Tašammat and Tašimmet are sometimes omitted from the sequence, as is the case in IBoT 3.1, where they are venerated separately and appear under the variant names of Ašammat and Tašammat (with abbreviated spelling of the latter as </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="italic" >ta-ša</hi><hi >) in rev. 55’-56’; see the discussion of this text by Torri 2015, 293-96.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-066-backlink">36</ref></hi>	<hi >KBo 17.15 (</hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH </hi><hi >645.6.C, OS) obv. I</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >!</hi><hi > 8’–18’; see Haas and Wäfler 1976, 84-7; and Torri 1999, 10-1.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-065-backlink">37</ref></hi>	<hi >The sequence of Lelwani/Allatum followed by the Sun-goddess of the earth is known from the treaty of Šuppiluliuma I with </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >ukkana of </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >ayaša (KBo 5.3 obv. I 50, </hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH </hi><hi >42, NS; Beckman 1999, 26-34, Devecchi 2015, 100-09) as well as from a fragment of another treaty with </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >ukkana (KUB 26.39 rev. IV 18’, </hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH </hi><hi >78, MS; Devecchi 2015, 97-9). For a summary of the sequences of oath deities in these texts, see Yoshida 1996, 17; my thanks to Giulia Torri for bringing this sequence to my attention.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-064-backlink">38</ref></hi>	<hi >Giulia Torri (personal communication) pointed out another text, a plague prayer of Muršili II, KUB 31.121 + KUB 31.121a + </hi><hi >KUB 48.111 (obv. I-II, </hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH </hi><hi >379, NS; see Singer 2002, 66-8; and Rieken </hi><hi rend="italic" >et al</hi><hi >. 2015ff.-a), where the Sun-goddess of the earth, Lelwani and Pirwa occur together (obv. I 16’/7’-8’).</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-063-backlink">39</ref></hi>	<hi >Giulia Torri (personal communication)</hi><hi > considers this text to be a late or local corruption of a sequence in which originally only </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >utu (</hi><hi >without </hi><hi rend="italic" >taknaš</hi><hi >) would have stood, attested in numerous other texts pertaining to the cult of Lelwani. The assumption by Archi 2013, 2f. that the solar deity associated with Lelwani should be identified as the Sun-goddess of the earth (Archi lists this deity in the sequence as “(taknaš) </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >utu”)</hi><hi > seems to be based on an equivocation of this epithet with Wurunšemu (Archi 2013, 3), which was rejected in the discussion above.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-062-backlink">40</ref></hi>	See the preliminary study by <hi >Steitler forthcoming</hi>.</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-061-backlink">41</ref></hi>	<hi >The correspondence of KUB 8.41 with KUB 60.20 and VBoT 124+ was proposed by Corti 2014.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-060-backlink">42</ref></hi>	Corti 2014 restores <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ut]u</hi>-<hi rend="italic">uš</hi>.</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-059-backlink">43</ref></hi>	<hi >Compares the discussion of the goddess Kaštuwarit in KUB 8.41 rev. III 1-4 in </hi><hi >Klinger 1996, 177.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-058-backlink">44</ref></hi>	<hi >Corti 2014 restores </hi><hi rend="italic" >tá</hi><hi >[</hi><hi rend="italic" >k-na-aš</hi><hi >. </hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-057-backlink">45</ref></hi>	<hi >See CHD L-N, 297-99 and HEG L-</hi><hi >M, 216-17. The attestations of the logogram </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >k</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">ù </hi><hi >in the files of the </hi><hi rend="italic" >Hethitologie-Archiv</hi><hi > are all writings of </hi><hi rend="italic">šuppi- </hi><hi >or </hi><hi rend="italic">šuppiya</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">-</hi><hi >.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-056-backlink">46</ref></hi>	<hi >See Goedegebuure 2008.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-055-backlink">47</ref></hi>	<hi >On </hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH </hi><hi >667 in general, and the (dis)continuity with </hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH </hi><hi >733 see Popko 2004; Corti 2010, 151-56; Steitler 2017, 270; 461.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-054-backlink">48</ref></hi>	<hi >Corti 2002</hi> identifies this text as part of a ritual ceremony that might be connected with the Zalpa Tale (similarly <hi >Soysal 2005, 130-31</hi>), but that is also comparable to the Annals of <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>attušili and the rituals for Labarna/<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>attušili; see also <hi >Holland and Zorman 2007, 6</hi>. </p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-053-backlink">49</ref></hi>	<hi >See Steitler 2017, 221-26; 403-07.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-052-backlink">50</ref></hi>	See Warbinek 5-6; 10.</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-051-backlink">51</ref></hi>	<hi >See Torri 2019, 218-23, who claims influence moving in the other direction, namely, from Nerik to Zippalanda.</hi></p><p rend="editorial_metadata_author" >Charles Steitler, Akademie der Wissenschaften und der Literatur Mainz, Germany, <ref target="mailto:charles.steitler@adwmainz.de">charles.steitler@adwmainz.de</ref>, <ref target="https://orcid.org/0000-0003-2387-6833">0000-0003-2387-6833</ref></p><p rend="editorial_metadata_polices" >Referee List (DOI 1<ref target="https://doi.org/10.36253/fup_referee_list">0.36253/fup_referee_list</ref>)</p><p rend="editorial_metadata_polices" >FUP Best Practice in Scholarly Publishing (DOI <ref target="https://doi.org/10.36253/fup_best_practice">10.36253/fup_best_practice</ref>)</p><p rend="editorial_metadata_book" >Charles W. Steitler, <hi rend="italic">Solar and Chthonic Deities in Ancient Anatolia: The Evolution of the Chthonic Solar Deity in Hittite Religion</hi>, © Author(s), <ref target="http://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/legalcode">CC BY 4.0</ref>, DOI <ref target="https://doi.org/10.36253/979-12-215-0109-4.15">10.36253/979-12-215-0109-4.15</ref>, in Livio Warbinek, Federico Giusfredi (edited by), <hi rend="CharOverride-18">Theonyms, Panthea and Syncretisms in Hittite Anatolia and Northern Syria. Proceedings of the TeAI Workshop Held in Verona, March 25-26, 2022</hi>, pp. -179, 2023, published by Firenze University Press, ISBN 979-12-215-0109-4, DOI <ref target="https://doi.org/10.36253/979-12-215-0109-4">10.36253/979-12-215-0109-4</ref></p><p rend="h1_chapter" >Defining the Hittite “Pantheon”, its Hierarchy and Circles: Methodological Perspectives</p><p rend="h1_author" ><hi >Livio Warbinek</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-050-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-050">1</ref></hi></hi></p><p rend="h1_indexAbstract" ><hi rend="bold">Abstract</hi>: For the Hittite religion of the “Thousand Gods of Ḫatti” the scholarship has identified different ways of categorization: State pantheon, Local cults, “circle” and numeric group are the most widely used categories based on several criteria, such as linguistics, geography, and cultural milieu. The present paper aims to better define the state of the question about the hierarchy within the Hittite pantheon on the one hand, and to further investigate the notion of “circle” in the Hittite religion on the other, whose analysis has raised some questions and has led to different interpretations.</p><p rend="h2" >1. Hittite religion</p><p rend="text" ><hi >In the field of Anatolian religion of the 2</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >nd</hi><hi > millennium BC, the Hittites </hi><hi >created a peculiar religious structure: the “Thousand Gods of </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >atti”</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-049-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-049">2</ref></hi></hi><hi >. Indeed, scholarship provides different interpretations of the </hi><hi rend="italic" >religio hethitica</hi><hi > in Anatolia according to different criteria, as recently highlighted by Cammarosano (2021, 94) </hi>«<hi >The gods […] can be considered from different perspectives, depending on whether the focus is on their typology, geographical areas of attestation, or cultural milieu</hi>»<hi >. Contextually, different ways to describe this religious system have emerged: the most common concepts</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-048-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-048">3</ref></hi></hi><hi > employed in literature are</hi><hi > those of State pantheon, Local Cults, numeric groups, and circles. </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >According to Gilan (2019, 179) </hi>«<hi >by ‘Hittite religion’ we mainly refer to the religious practices that are attested in the state archives of the Hittite capital, mostly relating to the king and the royal family or to ‘state religion’. This is mostly due to the nature of the Hittite textual evidence. No private archives and very few administrative texts have been found so far in Hittite Anatolia</hi>»<hi >, whereas for Taracha (2009, 86) it was a </hi>«<hi >peculiar product of political theology, an amalgam of Anatolian, Hurrian, Syrian and Mesopotamian religious traditions</hi>»<hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-047-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-047">4</ref></hi></hi><hi >. It should not be forgotten that this religious amalgam had been possible and successful thanks, above all, to the rich cultural contacts of the Hittite kingdom with other civilizations, from the Aegean Sea to the Euphrates and from the Black Sea to the Orontes, during several historical events.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Within this wider context</hi><hi >, the creative process of the Thousand Gods seems to evolved according several possibilities for interaction among cultures</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-046-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-046">5</ref></hi></hi><hi > developing a complex religious system which necessitates further consideration. </hi></p><p rend="h2" >2. Divine hierarchy?</p><p rend="text" ><hi >The epigraphic sources we have – as well as the iconographic ones, when available – clearly highlight a precise order of importance among deities</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-045-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-045">6</ref></hi></hi><hi >. Particularly, I am referring to both the sequence of divine offerings in the cultural texts, which </hi>«<hi >was never accidental and it reflected the divine hierarchy</hi>»<hi > (Taracha 2009, 39), and the Hittite state treaties, which </hi>«<hi >list the witnessing gods in an order determined by certain set principles</hi>»<hi > (Popko 1995, 90). According to Popko’s analysis, already at the time of the reign of King Arnuwanda I and Queen Ašmunikal, the canon of the pantheon was close to that which appears in the later treaties, thus pinpointing the creation of the official pantheon to the Middle Hittite period</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-044-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-044">7</ref></hi></hi><hi >. </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Stage by stage, all the gods were apparently organized according to their order of importance</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-043-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-043">8</ref></hi></hi><hi > in a structure of the divine world which seems to have the fixed shape of a pyramid, with only minor variations</hi><hi >: at the top were the main gods, from the Storm-god to his wife and their extended family; below, we encounter the second-rank gods, such as the Mother-goddesses, the Solar deities; then gradually all the others from the War-god to the god of vegetation, the spirits, the tutelary figures, and the evil gods; finally, at the bottom the ancient departed kings</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-042-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-042">9</ref></hi></hi><hi >. Not less importantly, the </hi>«<hi >Hittites did not generally refer to ‘kingship’ among the gods</hi>»<hi > even though </hi>«<hi >the Storm-god is occasionally addressed as ‘King (of Heaven)’ and his spouse as ‘Queen’ (e.g. KUB 6, 45 i 10-12)</hi>» (Beckman 2004, 313b)<hi >. This scheme can also be applied to the local panthea, where in a </hi>«<hi >Hittite town, you tend to find a simpler structure, with a top-tier, comprising a storm god and either a sun deity or a mother goddess; a ‘tutelary deity’ or deities, […] sometimes a god of war, and various local deities associated with mountains, rivers, and/or springs</hi>»<hi > (Rutherford 2020, 185-86). This hierarchical vision is apparently derived from the conception of the divine among the Hittites, because the</hi><hi > </hi>«<hi >inhabitants of Anatolia imagined the world of the gods in likeness to the real world around them</hi>»<hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-041-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-041">10</ref></hi></hi><hi > and the </hi>«<hi >kinship and the hierarchy in the pantheon structure closely resembled actual social relations</hi>»<hi > (Taracha 2009, 80). </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >However, even if this representation could be valid in general, it portrays a palimpsest that returns a synchronic and flat picture of what was, in all likelihood, the result of a diachronic process of stratification. As is the case with the different features of Storm-gods, tutelary deities, and so on, the gods should not – in my opinion – be grouped together axiomatically, because if the available evidence offers a sufficiently clear picture, this picture highlights as many differences as there are similarities. As correctly pointed out by Beckman (2004, 313a) «No single hierarchy prevailed among the gods in all circumstances». If it is true that the hierarchical order of the divine witnesses in the treaties of the Empire period was standardized</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-040-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-040">11</ref></hi></hi><hi >, this does not allow us to consider it valid everywhere during and throughout the history of the Hittite kingdom. At present, the division of Hittite history into different periods and several local cults does not allow us to conclusively establish a hierarchical vision of all aspects of the Hittite religion: it is perhaps better to accept the definition of convenience of “Thousand Gods of </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >atti” without speculating further on, apparently, uneven paths.</hi></p><p rend="h2" >3. Panthea and languages</p><p rend="text" ><hi >When studying the </hi><hi rend="italic" >religio hethitica</hi><hi >, a linguistic subdivision within the Thousand Gods of </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >atti may be attempted, according to the different putative “ethnic groups” of the Hittite kingdom: Hattians, Hittites, Palaeans, Luwians</hi><hi > and Hurrians. What we want to stress is that classifications based on linguistic criteria have always existed in literature</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-039-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-039">12</ref></hi></hi><hi >, even among scholars who do not declare it directly. Klinger (1996), in his examination of the Hattian religious milieu, chose to focus, instead, on the so-called </hi><hi rend="italic" >Kultschichten</hi><hi > of the Hittite religion, thereby recognizing the inconsistency of the attempt to define “pantheon” as a list or group of theonyms only because those gods seem to bear names with a common origin. Not only is the cultural milieu too complex to be defined merely by a linguistic identity. Even when using language as a tool, there are several ways one can proceed, and </hi>«<hi >an important criterion for attributing a given deity to a specific ethnic tradition is the language of her cult</hi>»<hi > (Taracha 2010, 859), not of her name. Unfortunately, however, the language of cult is not always evident, because we cannot access all levels of religious practice within the Anatolian societies.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >All in all, the use of languages and linguistic analysis for the study of religion and panthea is a powerful tool, but it requires some caveats:</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >a) Since “language is not ethnicity” (a statement already well-underlined by Hutter 2003, 211), it should not be used as the unique criterion to describe a culture or a group;</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >b) Linguistic analysis can be applied to one theonym, not to an entire ethnic group, and therefore to build up a whole divine group is quite a difficult operation to achieve;</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >c) It is quite difficult to assess linguistic diversity through the common Hittite sources at our disposal.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >According to these points, we should not speak of a Hattian, Hurrian, Palaean, or Luwian pantheon for the Hittite kingdom because they were not panthea, but divine names in different languages gathered in a whole religious system whose name for Hittites was the Thousand Gods of </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >atti. For instance, Taracha (2009, 107) convincingly argued </hi><hi >that «there was no one pantheon shared by all the Luwians, only individual deities worshiped in all of the Luwian territory</hi>»<hi >. A Hurrian pantheon probably existed in the Hurrian lands, but what was imported and adopted in </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >attuša cannot be addressed as a pantheon. More controversial is in my opinion the case of the possible Palaean pantheon: the corpus of Palaic texts specifically describes the festival for Ziparwa and the Palaean cult, but this is not enough to identify it as “pantheon” until we outline the Palaean religious system with certainty</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-038-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-038">13</ref></hi></hi><hi >.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >This methodological issue regards, more generally, the ways to identify a pantheon. </hi>As already argued, the definitions found in literature are “glottocentric” even when given by authors who call for caution in this regard. The glottic criterion is quite difficult to set aside. For example, even Hutter’s highly authoritative attempt at listing Luwian gods (2003, 219-20) cannot avoid using language as at least one of the criteria: together with gods that have generically Anatolian or opaque names (Pirwa, Šanta) and gods whose names have a clearly different etymology (Zilipura, Kamrušepa), the list features virtually all deities whose name can be analyzed as Luwian, which makes the Luwian etymology a “sufficient condition” for the definition.</p><p rend="text" >Far for claiming that any linguistic categorization should we avoided, it is important to stress that the limitations of this approach, as well as its inevitability, should be always kept in mind. Beside recognizing the linguistic origin of a name, any<hi > study of a pantheon should always be aware that these do not always help identifying the geographical areas in which a cult existed, and, where possible, include both the criteria of cult language in which a deity was addressed</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-037-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-037">14</ref></hi></hi><hi >, and the textual contexts and traditions in which the deities are grouped and worshiped.</hi></p><p rend="h2" >4. Divine groups</p><p rend="text" ><hi >Finally, gods can be collected by geographical criteria and source typology, as well as in homogeneous or heterogeneous sets. </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >The former type of approach is based on the analysis of the cult inventories, which help us recognize the so-called Local </hi>Cults<hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2"><hi xml:id="footnote-036-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-036">15</ref></hi></hi>, regarding «<hi >certain deities in relation to one or more specific towns</hi>»<hi > (Cammarosano 2021, 5). Since </hi>the official Hittite religion was a huge melting pot of multi-ethnic beliefs, the concrete aspects of the cult were in all likelihood performed locally, and in the descriptions of local cults «<hi >you tend to find a simpler structure, with a top-tier, comprising a storm god and either a sun deity or a mother goddess; a ‘tutelary deity’ or deities, […] sometimes a god of war, and various local deities associated with mountains, rivers, and/or springs</hi>»<hi > (Rutherford 2020, 185-86).</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >The second type of approach consists in collecting deities in homogeneous or heterogeneous groups. Homogeneous groups include deities with the same typology</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-035-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-035">16</ref></hi></hi><hi >, or gathered according to numeric groups</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-034-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-034">17</ref></hi></hi><hi >, even though these classifications do not match any Hittite structure</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-033-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-033">18</ref></hi></hi><hi >. Criteria for homogeneity vary and may include also the linguistic one</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-032-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-032">19</ref></hi></hi><hi >, but homogeneity itself may be more apparent than real, as local beliefs in Anatolia </hi>«<hi >must have been surely heterogeneous, reflecting the ethnic differentiation of the population of the land of </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >atti» (Taracha 2009, 50). In the context of heterogeneous groups of gods, on the other hand, it is common to find the term “circle” in the scholarship, frequently used for a group of deities often linked to a town or a prominent god; often, the gods in these circles are quite different from each other and share only the presence in a given text or group of texts</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-031-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-031">20</ref></hi></hi><hi >. </hi></p><p rend="h3" >4.1. “Circles”</p><p rend="text" ><hi >In the religious system of the Hittite Kingdom, there are three main “circles” to deal with.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >The first is that related to the god </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi><hi >uwaššanna</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-030-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-030">21</ref></hi></hi><hi >. In the centre of </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi><hi >upišna, identified as the classical Kybestra and modern Ere</hi>ğ<hi >li (East of Konya)</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-029-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-029">22</ref></hi></hi><hi >, the main deity </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi><hi >uwaššanna/</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >gaz.ba.a</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-028-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-028">23</ref></hi></hi><hi > was surrounded by the following gods</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-027-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-027">24</ref></hi></hi><hi >: </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >utu, </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >u,</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" > d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >lamma</hi><hi >, </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-8">ḫ</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >ur.sag</hi>Šarlaimi, <hi rend="CharOverride-4" >zababa</hi><hi >, Lallariya, Awatta, Kupilla, Ašdutta, </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi><hi >arduppi, Tunapi, Muli, Imralli, Lilaya, Waša(l)iya,</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" > </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-8">ḫ</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >ur.sag</hi>Šarpa, <hi rend="italic" >hantezziuš</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >dingir</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >meš</hi><hi > (i.e., the primeval gods Anna, Aruna, Zarnizza, </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">íd</hi>Šarmamma).</p><p rend="text" ><hi >The prominence of a god or a town is also a common element of the second “circle”. This putative circle has been defined in several ways according to the prominence of the deity Pirwa</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-026-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-026">25</ref></hi></hi><hi > or of the town Kaniš/Neša</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-025-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-025">26</ref></hi></hi><hi >, while the Hittite texts refer specifically to the “Gods of Kaniš” </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >dingir</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >meš</hi><hi >(-</hi><hi rend="italic" >aš</hi><hi >) </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >uru</hi><hi rend="italic" >Kaniš</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-024-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-024">27</ref></hi></hi><hi >. </hi>According to different Hittite texts, this group<hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-023-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-023">28</ref></hi></hi> includes: Pirwa, <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >munus.lugal</hi> (<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>aššušara), Kamrušepa, Ašgašepa<hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-022-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-022">29</ref></hi></hi>, Maliya<hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-021-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-021">30</ref></hi></hi>, Šiwat, Šuwaliat, <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>ašammili, Išpant (Išpanzašepa), <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >7.7.bi</hi>, <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>alki, Ilaliya, Tarawa. However, the number of deities grows if we also take into account the gods from the lists and the theophoric names of the Cappadocian tablets in the Old Assyrian Colony period<hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-020-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-020">31</ref></hi></hi>.</p><p rend="text" >Finally, “circle” can refer to the deities belonging to the <hi rend="italic">kaluti</hi>-lists<hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-019-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-019">32</ref></hi></hi> of the Hurrian Storm-god, his spouse, and their local <hi rend="italic">parhedroi.</hi> In these Hurrian lists we can collect the following deities for Teššub: Tašmišu/Šuwaliyat (<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">uraš</hi>), Kumarbi, Šauška, Sun-God (Šimige), Moon-god (Kušu<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>), <hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">nin.gal</hi>, Ea, War-god (Aštabi), Ninatta-Kulitta, bulls, twelve gods of Netherworld; and for <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>ebat: Nabarbi, Šaluš-<hi rend="italic">Bitin</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">i</hi>, Damkina, Umbu-Nikkal, <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>udena-<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>udellara, Allatu (Lelwani), Aya, Iš<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi>ara, Ištar, Šauška, Šuwala, Ibrimuša, Tiyabenti, and her daughters Allanzu and Kunzišalli<hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-018-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-018">33</ref></hi></hi>. <hi >Apparently, the </hi><hi rend="italic" >kaluti</hi><hi > do not seem to have any proper geographical location, as the other so-called circles of Kaniš and </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi><hi >upišna do. However, this is not really the case because the order of the processions in Yaz</hi>ı<hi >l</hi>ı<hi >kaya </hi>«<hi >corresponds to the order of a standard list of gods (so-called kaluti)</hi>» (Taracha 2009, 94)<hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-017-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-017">34</ref></hi></hi><hi >. But the divine reliefs at Yaz</hi>ı<hi >l</hi>ı<hi >kaya did not represent the Hittite State cult; it rather follows the Hurrian dynastic pantheon</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-016-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-016">35</ref></hi></hi><hi >, which in turn is probably connected Hurrian deities of the </hi><hi rend="italic" >kaluti</hi><hi >-lists. </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >The definition of “circle”</hi><hi rend="italic" > </hi><hi >is obviously quite vague. The “circle of Pirwa” as well as the “circle of </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi><hi >uwaššanna” put too much emphasis on the role of a single deity, based on limited and circumstantial evidence. The references to Kaniš or </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi><hi >upišna are quite suitable, but positively generic even though they originated in local contexts</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" > </hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-015-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-015">36</ref></hi></hi><hi >. Furthermore, even if we assume that the gods of the putative circle did belong together on a functional level, most of them</hi><hi > are also quoted in other texts outside those of the circle</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-014-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-014">37</ref></hi></hi><hi >, so it would be risky to presume that they always had an original connection with the geographical areas of interest (Warbinek 2022, 13).</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >Originally, the concept of “circle” was a definition of convenience – first used by Laroche (1946/47, 67: “cercle de Pirwa”) and then gradually adopted by several scholars in different works</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-013-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-013">38</ref></hi></hi><hi >.</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >The circle of</hi> Kaneš is certainly the one that received most attention, but others labels have been employed to describe it, such as “Kanishite lists” (Goetze 1953, 264), “Kanesite pantheon/gods” (Popko 1995, 55; 88; Taracha 2010, 859-60); “Kreis der Götter von Kaniš” (Klinger 1996, 157); “Pantheon von Kanish” (Otten 1971, 32); “Gottheiten/Pantheon von Kaniš” (Haas 1994, 281; 412; 613). <hi >Perhaps, the gods of Kaneš formed a pantheon during the Old Assyrian Colony period when each Anatolian town had its own cult</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-012-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-012">39</ref></hi></hi><hi >, but they just became a Local Cult with the integration of Kaniš into the State religion of </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi><hi >atti.</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-011-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-011">40</ref></hi></hi><hi > Haas himself </hi>alternated the definition of “Pantheon von Kaniš” with that of “Gruppe der Gottheiten von Kaniš” (1994, 439, 613). In my opinion, the Hittite definition <hi >“Gods of Kaniš” </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >dingir</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >meš</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" > </hi><hi >(-</hi><hi rend="italic" >aš</hi><hi >)</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" > </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >uru</hi><hi rend="italic" >Kaniš </hi><hi >should be preferred to any other label, which is also the choice made by Cammarosano (2021, 84). </hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >The situation with other alleged circles is different. We don’t know much about the origin of the one of </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi><hi >uwaššanna</hi>, which can be more easily described as a local cult<hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-010-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-010">41</ref></hi></hi>. Hutter himself, who also used <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi><hi >uwaššanna’</hi>s circle definition (2003, 244), later placed (2013, 186) “<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi><hi >uwaššanna</hi>’s circle” in quotation marks and then <hi rend="italic">de facto</hi> avoided its use in his most recent works<hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-009-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-009">42</ref></hi></hi>.</p><p rend="text" ><hi >Finally, it is important to stress that </hi>«<hi >le </hi><hi rend="italic" >kaluti </hi><hi >ne signifie pas une liste abstraite et n’a rien à voir avec les litanies. Le </hi><hi rend="italic" >kaluti </hi>était réellement, c’est-à-dir matériellement, l’ensemble des divinités, objets et lieux sacrés connexes à une divinité précise» (Trémouille 1997, 205); and this is justified <hi >by what looks like a sort of conclusion</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-008-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-008">43</ref></hi></hi><hi >  at the end of the libations:</hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b1" >KUB 32.92(+) (// KUB 32.85 + KBo 20.52 obv. III 6’/7’ – <hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 664)<hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-007-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-007">44</ref></hi></hi> rev. 5’-6’:</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >5’<hi rend="italic">	</hi>[<hi rend="italic">ka-a-š</hi>] <hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ša</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4"> dingir</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">meš </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">lú</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">meš</hi><hi rend="italic"> ka-lu-</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸢</hi><hi rend="italic">ti</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">⸣</hi>[-<hi rend="italic">iš</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">]</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" ><hi >6’	</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >		qa-ti</hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b2" ><hi >[Diese] </hi><hi rend="italic" >kaluti</hi><hi >-Liste der männlichen Götter ist zu Ende.</hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b3" >(Wegner 1995, 100)</p><p rend="text" ><hi >Admittedly, the technical term</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-006-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-006">45</ref></hi></hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="italic" >kaluti</hi><hi > means “circle, closed group, cohort, community, round of offerings” (HEG K, 471-72; HED K, 33-5)</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-005-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-005">46</ref></hi></hi><hi >, with its denominal verb </hi><hi rend="italic" >kalutiya</hi><hi >- “to lump together (for worship), to celebrate as a group, to treat jointly (for cultic purposes), to make the rounds of” (HED K 471-72; HED K, 33-5; IEED 5, 130; CLL, 99)</hi><hi rend="notes_number CharOverride-2" ><hi xml:id="footnote-004-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-004">47</ref></hi></hi><hi >. </hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b1" >KBo 15.59 (<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 628) III<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">? </hi>7’-8’:</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >7’	<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">íd</hi><hi rend="italic">Al-da ka-lu-ut-ta </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">lugal [</hi>-<hi rend="italic">uš</hi>]</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >8’	1 <hi rend="CharOverride-4">ninda.gur</hi>₄<hi rend="CharOverride-4">.ra </hi><hi rend="italic">par-ši-ya </hi>…</p><p rend="quotation_b" >«The king breaks a loaf <hi rend="CharOverride-6">〈</hi>to<hi rend="CharOverride-6">〉</hi> the <hi rend="italic">circle</hi> of the river Alda»<hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-003-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-003">48</ref></hi></hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >However, it must be acknowledged that </hi><hi rend="italic" >kaluti</hi><hi > can also be translated as “line</hi><hi >”, “list”, or “set” in accordance to the </hi>«<hi >principle of naming the gods (Teššub’s circle) and goddesses (</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi><hi >ebat’s circle) in the order of importance, from the greatest to the minor gods</hi>»<hi > (Taracha 2009, 118), as we can see from Wegner’s translation of </hi><hi rend="italic" >kaluti</hi><hi > here:</hi></p><p rend="quotations_quotation_b1" >KBo 14.142 (<hi rend="italic">CTH</hi> 698)<hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-002-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-002">49</ref></hi></hi> I 17-19:</p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >17	[…] <hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ù a-na ša</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4"> </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">u</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >18	<hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">u-u-ma-an-ti ka-lu-ti</hi> <hi rend="CharOverride-4">kaš</hi>-<hi rend="italic">ya </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">u-u-ma-an-ti ka-lu-ti </hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" ><hi >19</hi><hi >	</hi><hi rend="italic" >pé-ra-an ši-pa-an-da-an-zi</hi><hi >.</hi></p><p rend="quotation_b" ><hi >und für die gesamte Reihe des Wettergottes, auch Bier libieren sie vor gesamten Reihe.</hi></p><p rend="quotation_b" >(Wegner 2002, 273-75)</p><p rend="text" ><hi >We hence seem to be back to the concept of divine hierarchy. According to Trémouille (1997, 201) </hi>«<hi >par </hi><hi rend="italic" >kaluti</hi><hi > on entend la liste de toutes les divinités et entités liées à une divinité plus importante</hi>»<hi > and it corresponds to Hittite </hi><hi rend="italic" >ar</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >a</hi><hi >-. However</hi>, t<hi >he term </hi><hi rend="italic" >ar</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >a</hi><hi >- “Grenze, Gebiet” (HEG I, 55-6), “Line, Boundary” (IEED 5, 245), and its cognates </hi><hi rend="italic" >ir</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >att(i)</hi><hi >- “row, series, circuit, in a row, by turns”; </hi><hi rend="italic" >ar</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">ai</hi>-/<hi rend="italic">ir</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">ai</hi>-<hi > “to go down the line, to make rounds, to list, to treat in succession” (HED I, 130-1; IEED 5, 245); and Luwian </hi><hi rend="italic" >ir</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >atta</hi><hi >- “circle” (CLL 99) are never used to state or portray a divine group (as for </hi><hi rend="italic" >kaluti</hi><hi >, above KUB 32.92(+)). In addition, </hi><hi rend="italic" >kaluti</hi><hi > and </hi><hi rend="italic" >ar</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >a</hi><hi >- are not equivalent according to HED (K, 34) and Kammenuber (1996, 47). </hi>However, <hi rend="italic" >kaluti</hi><hi > appears once in relation with the infinitive </hi><hi rend="italic">ir</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic">awanzi</hi>:</p><p rend="quotation_b" ><hi >IBoT 1.2 (</hi><hi rend="italic" >CTH</hi><hi > 684)</hi><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-001-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-001">50</ref></hi></hi><hi > III 10-13:</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" ><hi >10</hi><hi rend="italic" >	</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >lugal</hi><hi rend="italic" >-uš</hi><hi > 3-</hi><hi rend="italic" >e</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" ><hi >11	</hi><hi rend="italic" >ir-</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1" >ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >a-a-u-wa-an-zi</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" ><hi >12	</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">íd</hi><hi rend="italic" >Ma-ra-aš-ša-an-da</hi></p><p rend="quotations_qb2_rientro" >13	<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3">d</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4">lamma íd</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3"> </hi><hi rend="italic">ka-lu</hi><hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">!</hi><hi rend="italic">-ti  </hi>Ras<hi rend="italic">. </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">〈</hi><hi rend="italic">ti-ya-zi</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-6">〉</hi></p><p rend="quotation_b" >The king <hi rend="CharOverride-6">〈</hi>proceeds<hi rend="CharOverride-6">〉</hi> to treat three with offerings in sequence: the Maraššanda River, the Tutelary Deity of the River, and (their) circle. (McMahon 1991, 193)</p><p rend="text" ><hi >Already Goetze (1953, 274) translated the present </hi><hi rend="italic" >kaluti</hi><hi > as “circle”, followed here by McMahon, but this is even more interesting given the presence of the rarely-attested infinitive </hi><hi rend="italic" >ir</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >awanzi</hi><hi >, which usually occurs in this textual evidence as </hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" >lugal</hi><hi >-</hi><hi rend="italic" >uš ir</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >awanzi tiyazi</hi><hi > “the king proceeds in order to treat with offerings” and for which the verb </hi><hi rend="italic" >tiyazi</hi><hi > </hi>«<hi >was certainly intended</hi>»<hi > (McMahon 1991, 196).</hi></p><p rend="text" ><hi >So, are we dealing with a line, a row, a procession, or rather a proper “circle”? </hi><hi >In my opinion, this text can be a strong piece of evidence for equating </hi><hi rend="italic" >kaluti</hi><hi > and </hi><hi rend="italic" >ar</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >a</hi><hi >- as “circle” when we deal with textual evidence related to Hurrian gods. Therefore, at the present stage of research, the so-called </hi><hi rend="italic" >kaluti </hi><hi >divine groups are the only ones that may be safely defined as “circles”</hi><hi rend="italic" >.</hi><hi > However, Haas (1994, 389) with his definition of </hi>«<hi >Das Gefolge oder der Kreis der </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi><hi >ebat</hi>»<hi > attempted to render both possible concepts, which is yet another indication of the importance of terminological caution when dealing with a complex object of study such as the Hittite religion. Clarity on the criteria used for classification and on their limits, on the other hand, is and remains of paramount importance.</hi></p><p rend="h2" >5. Conclusions</p><p rend="text" >In the Anatolian pantheon of the Thousand Gods of <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>atti, theonyms with Hittite, Luwian, Hattian, and Hurrian etymology can be found. Different etymologies are often present in names that belong to alleged groups, and, for this reason, the classification of a deity as Hittite, Luwian, Hattian or Hurrian is quite complex, even ambiguous, and possibly misleading<hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><hi xml:id="footnote-000-backlink"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-000">51</ref></hi></hi>. Similarly, we cannot speak of Hattian, Hurrian, or Luwian pantheon in terms of different panthea because they were not panthea in the classical way, but rather collections of divine names and figures gathered in a whole religious system whose name was the Thousand Gods of <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>atti, or in specific subsets of said system. </p><p rend="text" >Hierarchies existed, but a generalized hierarchical model would be simplistic and simplifying: even if a divine hierarchy could be recognized in the tradition of particular local centres (Taracha 2009, 38), we should avoid a single <hi >pyramidal reconstruction </hi>for the <hi rend="italic">religio hethitica</hi> of the 2<hi rend="superscript _idGenCharOverride-1">nd</hi> millennium BC.</p><p rend="text" ><hi >As for other types of groupings, although circles have been described in literature, for both homogeneous and heterogeneous groups of deities, the definition should be used only for specific homogenous ones. Indeed, the gods belonging to the so-called circles of Kaneš or </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>upišna<hi > cannot be regarded as such: they are also mentioned in other texts, taking part in different events, showing different features at different ages and in different locations. </hi></p><p rend="h2" >Bibliography</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Archi, Alfonso. 1993. “How a Pantheon forms. The Case of Hattian-Hittite Anatolia and Ebla of the 3rd Millennium B.C.” <hi >In </hi><hi rend="italic" >Religionsgeschichtliche Beziehungen zwischen Kleinasien, Nordsyrien und dem Alten Testament</hi><hi >, eds. Bernd Janowski, Klaus Koch, and Gernot Wilhelm, 1-18. Freiburg-Göttingen: Universitätsverlag.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Archi, Alfonso. 2004. “The Singer of Kaneš and his Gods.” <hi >In </hi><hi rend="italic" >Offizielle Religion, lokale Kulte und individuelle Religiosität. Akten des religionsgeschichtlichen Symposiums Kleinasiens und angrenzende Gebiete vom Beginn des 2. bis zur Mitte des 1. Jahrhunderts v. Chr (Bonn, 20.-22. Februar 2003)</hi><hi >, eds. Manfred Hutter, and Sylvia Hutter Braunsar, 11-26. Münster: Ugarit-Verlag (AOAT 318).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Archi, Alfonso. 2010. “The Heptad in Anatolia.” <hi rend="italic">Hethitica</hi> 16: 21-34.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Beckman, Gary M. 2004. “Pantheon. <hi >A. II. Bei den Hethitern”. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Reallexikon der Assyriologie und vorderasiatischen Archäologie</hi><hi > 10: 308-16.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Cammarosano, Michele. 2018. <hi rend="italic">Hittite Local Cults</hi>. Atlanta: Society of Biblical Literature Press (WAW 40).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Cammarosano, Michele. 2021. <hi rend="italic">At the Interface of Religion and Administration</hi>: <hi rend="italic">The Hittite Cult Inventories.</hi> <hi rend="italic">With a contribution by Adam Kryszeń</hi>. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (StBoT 68).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Devecchi, Elena. 2015. <hi rend="italic">Trattati internazionali ittiti</hi>. Brescia: Paideia (TVOa 4/4).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Gilan, Amir. 2019. “Religious Convergence in Hittite Anatolia: The Case of Kizzuwatna.” In <hi rend="italic">Religious Convergence in the Ancient Mediterranean</hi>, eds. Sandra Blakely, and Billie Jean Collins, 173-90. Atlanta: Lockwood Press.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Goetze, Albrecht. 1953. “The Theophorous Elements of the Anatolian Proper Names from Cappadocia.” <hi rend="italic" >Language </hi><hi >29/3: 263-77.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Groddek, Detlev. 2002. “Beiträge zur Rekonstruktion der Textüberlieferung des </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >uwaššanna-Kultes.” </hi><hi rend="italic" >Altorientalische Forschungen</hi><hi > 29: 81-98.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Groddek, Detlev. 2004. “Ein Text aus dem Huwaššanna-Kult mit luwischen Sprachgut.” </hi><hi >In </hi><hi rend="italic" >Antiquus Oriens. Mélanges offerts au Professeur René Lebrun (Volume I)</hi><hi >, eds. Olivier Casabonne, and Michel Mazoyer, 325-36. Louvain-la-Neuve: L’Harmattan (Collection Kubaba - Fs Lebrun 1).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Groddek, Detlev. 2009. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Hethitische Texte in Transkription: KUB 2</hi><hi >. </hi>Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (DBH 30).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Gurney, Oliver. 1977. <hi rend="italic">Some Aspects of Hittite Religion</hi>. Oxford: Oxford University Press.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Haas, Volkert. <hi >1994. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Geschichte der Hethitischen Religion</hi><hi >. Leiden-New York-Köln: Brill (HdO I/15).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Hutter, Manfred. 2003. “Aspects of Luwian Religion.” In <hi rend="italic">The Luwians</hi>, ed. Craig H. Melchert, 211-80. Leiden-Boston: Brill (HdO I/68).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Hutter, Manfred. 2013. “The Luwian Cult of the Goddess Huwassanna vs. Her Position in the ‘Hittite State Cult’.” In <hi rend="italic">Luwian Identities</hi>, eds. Alice Mouton, Ian Rutherford, and Ilya Yakubovich, 177-90. <hi >Leiden-Boston: Brill (CHANE 64).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Hutter, Manfred. 2021. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Religionsgeschichte Anatoliens. Vom Ende des dritten bis zum Beginn des ersten Jahrtausends</hi><hi >. Stuttgart: Kohlhammer.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Kammenhuber, Annelies. 1976. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Orakelpraxis, Träume und Vorzeichenschau bei den Hethitern</hi><hi >. Heidelberg: Universitätsverlag (THeth 7).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Klinger, Jörg. 1996. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Untersuchungen zur Rekonstruktion der hattischen Kultschicht</hi><hi >. </hi><hi >Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag (StBoT 37).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Laroche, Emmanuel. 1946/47. “Recherches sur les noms des dieux hittites</hi><hi >.” </hi><hi rend="italic" >Revue Hittite et Asianique </hi><hi >7/46: 7-139.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Laroche, Emmanuel. 1948. “Teššub, </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >ebat et leur cour.” </hi><hi rend="italic">Journal of Cuneiform Studies </hi>2: 113-36.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Lebrun, René. 1980.<hi rend="italic"> </hi><hi rend="italic" >Hymnes et prières hittites</hi><hi >, Louvain-la-Neuve: Centre d’histoire des religions.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Lebrun, René. 1982. “Maliya, une divinité anatolienne mal connue.” </hi>In <hi rend="italic">Studia P. Naster oblata II</hi>, ed. Jan Quaegebeur, 123-30. Leauven: Peeters (Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta 13).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Lombardi, Alessandra. 1999. “Una festa per <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>uwaššanna celebrata da una regina ittita.” <hi rend="italic">SMEA</hi> 41: 219-44.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >McMahon, Gregory. 1991. <hi rend="italic">The Hittite State Cult of the Tutelary Deities</hi>. Chicago: The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago (AS 25).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Mouton, Alice. 2014. “Terre divinisée et autres «génies» de l’Anatolie hittite.” </hi><hi rend="italic" >Semitica et Classica</hi><hi > 7: 19-29.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Otten, Heinrich. 1971. <hi rend="italic">Ein hethitisches Festritual (KBo XIX 128)</hi>. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (StBoT 13).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Polvani, Anna Maria 2010. “Identification of the goddess <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>uwašsanna with the goddess GAZ.BA.YA.” <hi rend="italic">Orientalia</hi> 79: 246-54.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Popko, Maciej. 1995. <hi rend="italic">Religions of Asia Minor</hi>. Warsaw: Academic Publications Dialog.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Rutherford, Ian. 2020. <hi rend="italic">Hittite Texts and Greek Religion. Contact, Interaction, and Comparison</hi>. Oxford: Oxford University Press.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Schwemer, Daniel. 2008. “Fremde Götter in </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >atti. Die hethitische Religion im Spannungsfeld von Synkretismus und Abgrenzung.” In</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >attuša - Boğazköy - Das Hethiterreich im Spannungsfeld des Alten Orients. 6. Internationales Colloquium der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 22.-24. März 2006, Würzburg</hi><hi >, ed. Gernot Wilhelm, 137-58. </hi>Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (CDOG 6).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Taracha, Piotr. 2009. <hi rend="italic">Religions of Second Millennium Anatolia</hi>. <hi >Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (DBH 27).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Taracha, Piotr. </hi>2010. “Studying Hittite Religion: Selected Issues.” In <hi rend="italic">Acts of the VIIth International Congress of Hittitology, Çorum, August 25-31, 2008</hi>, ed. Aygül Süel, 857-68. Ankara: Çorum Valilği (ICH 7).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >Taracha, Piotr. 2013. “Hom many grain-deities <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>alki/Nisaba?” <hi >In </hi><hi rend="italic" >De Hattuša à Memphis. Jacques Freu in honorem</hi><hi >, eds. Michel Mazoyer, Sydney Hervé Aufrère, 119-130. Paris: l’Harmattan.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Trémouille, Marie-Claude. 1997. </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >ebat, une divinité syro-anatolienne</hi><hi >. Firenze: LoGisma (Eothen 7).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Trémouille, Marie-Claude. 2002. “Una cérémonie pour Huwaššanna à Kuliwišna.” </hi>In <hi rend="italic">Silva Anatolica. Anatolian Studies Presented to Maciej Popko on the Occasion of His 65th Birthday</hi>, ed. Piotr Taracha, 351-69. Warsaw: Agade.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >van Gessel, Ben H.L. 1998. <hi rend="italic">Onomasticon of the Hittite Pantheon 1-2</hi>. Leiden-New York-Köln: Brill.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >van den Hout, Theo P.J. 1995. <hi rend="italic" >Der Ulmitešub-Vertrag. Eine prosopographische Untersuchung</hi><hi >. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (StBoT 38).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Warbinek, Livio. 2022. “The -</hi><hi rend="italic">šepa</hi><hi > theonyms in the Hittite pantheon.” </hi><hi rend="italic" >Vicino Oriente</hi><hi > 26: 1-19.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Warbinek, Livio, and Giusfredi, Federico. In press</hi>. “Maliya, Malja, Malis, Athena. From Kizzuwatna to the Aegean: Borrowings, Translations, or Syncretisms?” <hi rend="italic">Asia Anteriore Antica</hi>.</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Wegner, Ilse. 1995. “Die ‘genannten’ und ‘nicht-genannten’ Götter in den hethitisch-hurritischen Opferlisten.” </hi><hi rend="italic" >Studi Micenei ed Egeo-Anatolici</hi><hi > 36: 97-102.</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Wegner, Ilse. 2002. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Hurritische Opferlisten aus hethitischen Festbeschreibungen. </hi><hi >Teil II: </hi><hi rend="italic" >Texte für</hi><hi > </hi><hi rend="italic" >Teššub</hi><hi >, </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >ebat und weitere Gottheiten</hi><hi >. </hi>Roma: CNR - Istituto di Studi sulle Civiltà dell’Egeo e del Vicino Oriente (ChS I/3-2).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Wegner, Ilse. 2004.</hi><hi rend="italic" > Hurritische Opferlisten aus hethitischen Festbeschreibungen, Teil III: Das Glossar</hi><hi >. </hi>Roma: Multigrafica editrice (ChS I/3-3).</p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" >White, Grace K.-S. 1993. <hi rend="italic">The religious iconography of Cappadocian glyptic in the Assyrian Colony period and its significance in the Hittite New Kingdom</hi>. <hi >Chicago: University of Chicago (Diss.).</hi></p><p rend="bib_indx_bib" ><hi >Yoshida, Daisuke. 1996. </hi><hi rend="italic" >Untersuchungen zu den Sonnengottheiten bei den Hethitern. Schwurgötterliste, helfende Gottheit, Feste</hi><hi >. Heidelberg: Universitätsverlag Winter (THeth 22).</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-050-backlink">1</ref></hi>	<hi >This paper is a methodological contribution by the project TeAI “Teonimi e pantheon nell’Anatolia Ittita”, funded by the Italian Ministry of University, F.A.R.E. programme, and carried out at the University of Verona, Italy. I would like to thank Prof. F. Giusfredi who supported me throughout this work. Of course, any mistakes are my own.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-049-backlink">2</ref></hi>	<hi >“</hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4" >līm</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" > dingir</hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >meš</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" > </hi><hi rend="italic CharOverride-4">ša</hi><hi rend="CharOverride-4" > kur </hi><hi rend="superscript CharOverride-3" >uru</hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >atti</hi><hi >”. See for instance KBo 4.10++ I 48-49: van den Hout 1995, 38-9.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-048-backlink">3</ref></hi>	<hi >Taracha 2009, 38 </hi><hi rend="italic" >passim</hi><hi >; Hutter 2013, 183 “State Pantheon”, 187 “state cult”; Rutherford 2020, 185; Hutter 2021, 29.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-047-backlink">4</ref></hi>	<hi >See also Hutter 2003, 115; Taracha 2010, 858.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-046-backlink">5</ref></hi>	<hi >See Schwemer 2008, 147-48 and </hi><hi rend="italic" >Introduction</hi><hi > in the present volume.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-045-backlink">6</ref></hi>	<hi >Haas 1994, 633; Taracha 2009, 39.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-044-backlink">7</ref></hi>	<hi >Popko 1995, 90. See also Taracha 2009, 83-3; 86; Taracha 2010, 861; and Devecchi 2015, 48-9 for an outline of the </hi><hi rend="italic" >evocatio</hi><hi > of the divine witnesses.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-043-backlink">8</ref></hi>	<hi >As already expressed by Gurney 1977, 4-5; Lebrun 1980, 50-1; Archi 1993, 7.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-042-backlink">9</ref></hi>	<hi >See Popko 1995, 90-1; 112; Tarac</hi><hi >ha 2009, 32; 38; Mouton 2014, 19; 27.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-041-backlink">10</ref></hi>	<hi >Taracha (2009, 80) with reference to KUB 13.4 I 21-22.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-040-backlink">11</ref></hi>	<hi >See Gurney 1977, 4-6; Beckman 2004, 313a.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-039-backlink">12</ref></hi>	<hi >Laroche’s (1946/47) subdivision into gods of different origins hides linguistic criteria. See also Gurney 1977, 7-16; van Gessel 1998, (Part 1) X; Hutter 2003, 218-20; Beckman 2004, 311a-b; Taracha 2009, 107-08.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-038-backlink">13</ref></hi>	<hi >For an outline of the beliefs of the Pala</hi><hi >eans see Archi 1993, 5-6; Taracha 2009, 58-9.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-037-backlink">14</ref></hi>	<hi >Goetze 1953, 263; Archi 2004, 11; Taracha 2009, 36.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-036-backlink">15</ref></hi>	<hi >Also definied as </hi><hi rend="italic" >Stadtpanthea</hi><hi > by Haas (1994, 539-612) or </hi><hi rend="italic" >Local pantheons</hi><hi > (Taracha 2009, 95-107; Rutherford 2020, 185) and on which Cammarosano has focused his most recent works (2018; 2021).</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-035-backlink">16</ref></hi>	<hi >For instance, according to Taracha (2009, 49-50), the chthonic gods worshiped in the </hi><hi rend="myfont_CORSIVO CharOverride-1">ḫ</hi><hi rend="italic" >ešta</hi><hi >-house were: Lelwani, Šiwat, Tašammat, Eštan (chthonic aspect of the Sungoddess of Arinna), Ištuštaya and Papaya, </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >ašammili, Zilipuri.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-034-backlink">17</ref></hi>	<hi >See Haas 1994, 468-88; 975; Beckman 2004, 312a; Taracha 2009, 45; 105-06; Rutherford 2020, 186.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-033-backlink">18</ref></hi>	Schwemer 2008, 147.</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-032-backlink">19</ref></hi>	<hi >For instance, see the group of </hi><hi rend="italic" >-šepa</hi><hi > deities which cannot be defined as circle nor homogeneous. Warbinek 2022, 13.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-031-backlink">20</ref></hi>	<hi >Warbinek 2022, 12. See also Kammenhuber (1976, 50) who, speaking of the Singer of Kaniš, described </hi><hi rend="italic" >kaluti</hi><hi >: “als Konglomerat heterogener Götter”.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-030-backlink">21</ref></hi>	<hi >Yoshida 1996, 244; Hutter 2003, 243-47; Hutter 2013; Hutter 2021, 145; 148-50.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-029-backlink">22</ref></hi>	<hi >RGTC 6, 117-19; RGTC 6/2, 42; </hi>Popko 1995, 94;<hi > Lombardi 1999, 219; Trémouille 2002, 351; Hutter 2003, 243; Taracha 2009, 117.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-028-backlink">23</ref></hi>	Van Gessel 1998, 169-73; 632-34; Lombardi 1999, 219; Taracha 2009, 117; Polvani 2010; Hutter 2013, 178; 183-86.</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-027-backlink">24</ref></hi>	See Otten 1971, 29-50; Yoshida 1996, 244-51; Lombardi 1999, 219; Groddek 2002, 95-6; Taracha 2009, 117; Hutter 2003, 243-44; Hutter 2021, 145. E.g., KBo 4.13 II 16-17, III 34-[35], IV 20, 44-[45], VI 9-10.</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-026-backlink">25</ref></hi>	“cercle de Pirwa” by Laroche 1946/47, 67.</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-025-backlink">26</ref></hi>	<hi >“Pantheon von Kaniš/Neša” by Otten 1971, 32; Haas 1994, 413; Mouton 2014, 26; “Gruppe/Kreis der Gottheiten/Götter von Kaniš</hi><hi >” by Haas 1994, 281; 413; 439; Klinger 1996, 157; “circle of Kanesite deities” by Taracha 2009, 58-9; 114.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-024-backlink">27</ref></hi>	<hi >E.g., KUB 2.13 III 3’, 25’: Groddek 2009, 83-96; KUB 56.45 II 7: Klinger 1996, 556-57. </hi><hi >See all the attestations listed in Archi 2010, 32-3.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-023-backlink">28</ref></hi>	<hi >See Goetze 1953, 264-65, 277; Otten 1971, 32; Haas 1994, 281</hi><hi >; 412-13; 439; 614; 776; 779; 781; Popko 1995, 55; 88-9; Klinger 1996, 556-61;</hi><hi > Taracha 2009, 30-1; 58; 133; Hutter 2021, 48; Warbinek 2022, 12-3 with note 149.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-022-backlink">29</ref></hi>	<hi >On Kamrušepa and Ašgašepa, see Warbinek 2022, 3; 5-6.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-021-backlink">30</ref></hi>	<hi >For the connection of Maliya with </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1" >Ḫ</hi><hi >uwaššanna see Trémouille 2002, 354-55; Hutter 2021, 144-45. For a single-subject work on the deity Maliya see Lebrun 1982; Warbinek and Giusfredi (</hi>in press<hi >). For </hi><hi rend="italic" >kaluti</hi><hi >, see below.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-020-backlink">31</ref></hi>	<hi >Goetze 1953, 264-66; Klinger 1996, 581; Taracha 2009, 28-30.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-019-backlink">32</ref></hi>	<hi >Hurrian Te</hi>ššub and <hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi>ebat, see Trémouille 1997, 201-10; Wegner 2002 and Taracha 2009, 102. See also Haas (1994, 347-49) “Der Götterkreis der Ša(w)oška von Ninive” and (1994, 402) “Kreis des Wettergottes (von) Manuz(z)i”.</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-018-backlink">33</ref></hi>	<hi >Laroche 1948; Gurney 1977, 17-8; Haas 1994, 332-33; Trémouille 1997, 105-07; 202-03 with note 713; Taracha 2009, 118-19.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-017-backlink">34</ref></hi>	<hi >See also Gurney 1977, 19-24; Beckman 2004, 309a; Hutter 2021, 206.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-016-backlink">35</ref></hi>	<hi >Taracha 2009, 92-5. See also Gurney 1977, 23; White 1993, 362, 367-67; and Haas 1994, 633: </hi>«<hi >das hethitische Staatspantheon der Großreichszeit</hi>».</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-015-backlink">36</ref></hi>	<hi >For instance, Lombardi 1999, 220. It should be noted that </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi><hi >uwaššanna was also worshiped in Kuliwišna, see Trémouille 2002 with reference to KBo 21.56++ IV 19’-21’.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-014-backlink">37</ref></hi>	<hi >For instance, some gods of Kaneš in another context: KUB 2.13 III 2-4 // KUB 56.45 II 4-8; KBo 19.128 II 5-6, 38-39; and some of </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi><hi >upišna: KBo 29.33 + KBo 20.72(+) III 3-14. See Otten 1981; and Archi 2004, 17; 20 with references.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-013-backlink">38</ref></hi>	<hi >See, for instance, Haas (1994, 612) </hi>«<hi >der kappadokische Kreis</hi>»<hi >; Popko (1995, 88) </hi>«<hi >this gods’ circle was likely connected with an area around Kaneš</hi>»<hi >; Klinger (1996, 157) </hi>«<hi >Kreis der Götter von Kaniš</hi>»<hi >; Yoshida (1996, 244) </hi>«<hi rend="superscript CharOverride-2" >d</hi><hi >UTU im Kultkreis der Göttin </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi><hi >uwaššanna</hi>»<hi >; Hutter (2003, 224) </hi>«<hi >Another goddess of the circle of Tiwad is </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi><hi >apantaliya</hi>»<hi >; Taracha (2009, 58) </hi>«<hi >circle of Kanesite deites</hi>»<hi >; Archi (2010, 33) </hi>«<hi >circle of gods</hi>»<hi >; Taracha (2013, 123) </hi>«<hi >circle of the god Ea</hi>»<hi >; Hutter (2013, 186) </hi>«<hi >they are not part of ‘</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi><hi >uwaššanna’s circle’. </hi>»<hi >; Hutter (2021, 148-49) </hi>«<hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi><hi >uwaššanna</hi> Götterkreis»<hi >.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-012-backlink">39</ref></hi>	<hi >Popko (1995, 88): </hi>«<hi >…the old religious tradition of Kaneš. In the Hittite period the local pantheon was enriched by new elements. Since the town itself was then of little importance, this god’s circle was likely connected with an area around Kaneš</hi>»<hi >.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-011-backlink">40</ref></hi>	<hi >Popko (1995, 89): </hi>«<hi >It seems that Kanesite beliefs are a continuation of the oldest known form of purely Hittite (Nesite) religion</hi>»<hi >.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-010-backlink">41</ref></hi>	<hi >See Lombardi 1999, 220; and Groddek 2004: “</hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi><hi >uwaššanna-Kult” with reference to the Luwian milieu.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-009-backlink">42</ref></hi>	<hi >Only thrice and in a generic way, does Hutter (2021, 145; 148-49) use “Kreis” with reference to the </hi><hi rend="myfont_regular CharOverride-1">Ḫ</hi><hi >uwaššanna’s gods.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-008-backlink">43</ref></hi>	<hi >It is not a colophon, because it is inside the texts at the end of the libation paragraphs. See Wegner 1995, 100; 2002, 213.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-007-backlink">44</ref></hi>	<hi >Wegner 1995, 100; 2002, 300-08.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-006-backlink">45</ref></hi>	<hi >See Trémouille 1997, 201 with note 709. According to him, </hi><hi rend="italic" >kaluti</hi><hi > could result from Akk. </hi><hi rend="italic" >KALU</hi><hi > “entirely, all, whole”.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-005-backlink">46</ref></hi>	Laroche 1948, 113; Wegner 2004, 108; Beckman 2004, 309a; Taracha 2009, 118; Warbinek 2022, 13.</p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-004-backlink">47</ref></hi>	<hi >Laroche 1948, 113; Trémouille 1997, 201; Rutherford 2020, 186 note 14.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-003-backlink">48</ref></hi>	<hi >See above Archi, present volume, §8 note 33 with references.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-002-backlink">49</ref></hi>	<hi >Wegner 2002, 272-77.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-001-backlink">50</ref></hi>	<hi >Goetze 1953, 274; McMahon 1991, 192-96.</hi></p><p rend="layout_notes" ><hi rend="notes_number _idGenCharOverride-1"><ref target="xml.html#footnote-000-backlink">51</ref></hi>	<hi >A point already well stated by Cammarosano (2021, 63-4) </hi>«<hi >A god who was originally rooted e.g. in the Hattian culture underwent transformations along his life through the Hittite centuries […] both ‘from below’ and ‘from above’</hi>»<hi >.</hi></p><p rend="editorial_metadata_author" >Livio Warbinek, University of Verona, Italy, <ref target="mailto:livio.warbinek@univr.it">livio.warbinek@univr.it</ref>, <ref target="https://orcid.org/0000-0002-5472-9177">0000-0002-5472-9177</ref></p><p rend="editorial_metadata_polices" >Referee List (DOI 1<ref target="https://doi.org/10.36253/fup_referee_list">0.36253/fup_referee_list</ref>)</p><p rend="editorial_metadata_polices" >FUP Best Practice in Scholarly Publishing (DOI <ref target="https://doi.org/10.36253/fup_best_practice">10.36253/fup_best_practice</ref>)</p><p rend="editorial_metadata_book" >Livio Warbinek, <hi rend="italic">Defining the Hittite “Pantheon”, its Hierarchy and Circles: Methodological Perspectives</hi>, © Author(s), <ref target="http://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/legalcode">CC BY 4.0</ref>, DOI <ref target="https://doi.org/10.36253/979-12-215-0109-4.16">10.36253/979-12-215-0109-4.16</ref>, in Livio Warbinek, Federico Giusfredi (edited by), <hi rend="CharOverride-18">Theonyms, Panthea and Syncretisms in Hittite Anatolia and Northern Syria. Proceedings of the TeAI Workshop Held in Verona, March 25-26, 2022</hi>, pp. -191, 2023, published by Firenze University Press, ISBN 979-12-215-0109-4, DOI <ref target="https://doi.org/10.36253/979-12-215-0109-4">10.36253/979-12-215-0109-4</ref></p>



    </body>
  </text>
</TEI>